Bella Baseball and Boys | Laughter | Sports

Bella, Baseball and Boys

Bella moves to Forks after her mom remarries. When she moves back to Forks she joins a baseball team at her school. When Bella joins the team that all the Cullen boys are on things get really interesting. Will Edward and Bella end up together?

First Day — Chapter 1
BPOV (Tuesday from airport) I haven’t been to Forks in such a long time. I am so excited to see Charlie and my friends from La Plush, mostly Jacob and Seth, that I’ve been jumping up and down in my seat on the plane to Forks. I am mostly excited about getting to play baseball with my friends again. I’ve been playing since I was little and have gotten about offered scholarships from colleges. Baseball has always been my passion, just like playing the guitar. “Hey Bella!” I was interrupted from my thoughts when Charlie called my name and I ran over to him and gave him a hug. “Hey dad! It’s great to be back in Forks. I’ve missed you.” I said with an excited smile. “Me too Bells. It’s great seeing you again. I’m happy that you’ve come back to Forks.” his said with the warmest voice. We talked about school for awhile while we put up my bags in his cruiser. Dad is the chief of police in Forks. After we left the airport I called Renee to let her know I was in Forks and landed safely when I decided to ask the question I have been dieing to ask. “So, does Forks have a baseball team?” Charlie looked at me a little worriedly before answering, “Yeah, but I don’t know if you should try at Bells. I know you are the best but only guys are on this team. I don’t want you to get your hopes up on playing and then having the stupid all-boy team to take it away.” “Well you don’t have to worry Ch- Dad. There is no problem with just trying out is there. Is there?” “Well no Bells, but -” I cut him off “But what? I just want to tryout. I won’t get in a fight with them if they say no. I just want to see if the team is any good. If I don’t make it, I’ll just play with the La Plush Crew and have more time to work on my songs” I said honestly. Dad knows I have been known for getting into fights with boys when they insult me because I’m a girl. “Ha Ha. OK Bells. Tryouts are Friday from 3 till 7. They will be held out at the school. That will give you Wednesday and Thursday to get settled. I had a feeling that you would want to tryout so I mad a call to the coach and got a tryout form and the time.” Charlie said with a big smile and a bit of

embarrassment. I looked completely shocked but so happy still. “Thanks Dad. I’ll behave myself. Don’t worry. Do you mind if I stay after school tomorrow to practice?” “Sure Bells. Just be home in time to make me dinner. You know I’m a hopeless cook. Ha Ha” “Yeah. So what do you want for dinner tonight.” I was wondering when he was going to ask. I was heading up the steps to our house when Charlie told me that he already ate and was going to let me rest for tonight. I smiled and unpacked my bags when I got to my room. After I took a shower I set my alarm to 6:30 and got in to bed. I was exhausted and fell asleep right away. (Wednesday Forks) When I woke up the next morning I took a quick shower and got dressed. I wore blue jeans with a white spaghetti strap shirt with a blue jersey with from favorite pro-baseball team. I quickly packed my bag (baseballs-and-bat and glove). I went down stairs and put my bag beside the front door and went to make Charlie something to eat. I decided on pancakes for him and cereal for me. “ Hey Bells. Are you ready for your first day of school in Forks?” “ Sure Dad. Remember I’m staying after school to practice and won’t be home until 8 o’clock.” “Ok Bells. Oh I have a surprise for you.” Charlie said a little embarrassed. What is he talking about. A surprise. What surprise? “Really? A surprise for me?” “Yeah. It’s out front. Go see if you like it.” Wow. A truck. He got me a truck. Oh my gosh I love it. “I love it dad. When did you get it.” “I got it from Billy Black when you decided to move back down to Forks. I thought you would want a sturdy truck to drive around in. I’m glad you like it.” “I love it dad. Really, I do.” I gave dad a quick hug and a kiss before I grabbed my bags and headed to school. (At school) I pulled in the school and was happy that my car didn’t stand out much. Everybody had an older car besides a shiny Volvo that was parked right beside of me. I grabbed my bags and headed to the office to get my schedule. “Hey there, I’m Isabella Swan, but I prefer Bella” I said to the office assistant. “Oh yes. Of course Bella. I have your schedule, a map of the school, and I need you to get that piece of paper right there and have your teachers sign it and return it here at the end of the day,” she said handing me my papers. “Thank you” I said before leaving the office. “Have a nice first day, Bella” she said sweetly. “You too.” I smiled on my way out the door. I looked at my schedule to see where I was going first. 1 period: English - Mr. Mason

2 period: Government - Mr. Jefferson 3 period: Trigonometry -Mr. Varner 4 period: Lunch 5 period: Free period 6 period: Biology 2 - Mr. Banner 7 period: Gym - Coach Clapp 8 period: Spanish - Mrs. Martinez I couldn’t help but smile when I saw that I had a free period. That would give me extra time to practice. When I got to English I gave my slip to the teacher and took a seat beside a girl who I figured was ok to talk to. Her name was Angela and it turned out that she was in my first 3 classes. There were also two boys named Conner and Mike who were talking about baseball. Another boy named Eric joined in later. There was one girl who stared at me the whole class, Jessica, and I got the feeling that I wouldn’t like her or her gossip that Angela told me she ws known for. When I got to Government I got my slip signed again and sat in one of the booth tables with Angela. A boy named Tyler was to my left, sitting with Jessica. To my right were two super models. There names were Jasper and Rosalie. Angela informed me that they were twins. I got my slip signed when I entered Trig and took my spot between a pixie-like girl named Alice and her brother Edward. Angela sat in front of me with her boyfriend, Ben, to her right. Some guy named Lee sat behind me. I was on my way to a table at during lunch when someone told me I was allowed to go outside to during lunch. I bought a bag of chips and a soda and went outside. I sat against a tree that was at the edge of the fence that surrounded the baseball field. I was thinking about how much fun I would have playing baseball when my thoughts were interrupted but three figures standing over me. I recognized one as Jessica. “Hi. You’re new here right. Isabella Swan, I think?” “Bella actually. Your Jessica right?” I said to the short brunette that had too much make-up on. I noticed the other two girls were in one of my classes but I didn’t talk to them. They were snobby and stuck-up to the other students. “Yes, this is Anne and Mary. We were wondering if you would like to join the Cheerleading and Dance team. Lauren is the captain of both teams and she wants you to join the team. So what do you think? Will you join?” “Uh no.” “What? Why not?” all three said with shocked expressions. “I don’t like cheerleading. I don’t even think it should be considered a sport unless you are in it at pro.” I stated honestly. “WHAT?! Cheerleading is a sport and with that way of thinking you wouldn’t even make the team.” Lauren said with a glare. “Well I’ve actually already made the team since you offered me a spot.” I said with a glare. “Fine. Jessica, Anne, Mary lets go. We shouldn’t be seen with such low-life people.” she ordered with a glare.

“That’s fine. Just be careful. You might hit a branch with your nose stuck so far up in the air.” I said with a glare and acid in my tone. Before she could retort I interrupted, “Besides, you don’t need want to get another nose job do you?” I said guessing she has had work done. She automatically threw her hands over her nose and walked off in a hurry with the other three on her heels. I heard laughing beside me and turned to see Rosalie, Alice, Jasper and a muscular guy standing beside the gate about 7 feet away. I got up and walked to the other gate to throw away my trash when I felt a tap on my shoulder. “That…was so…funny…ha ha ha.” Alice giggled. “I haven’t seen anyone tell the whore off in awhile.” Rosalie stated trying to hold on her laughter. “Thanks. I was just telling her the truth. You’re Rosalie, Alice, Jasper and, I’m sorry. I don’t know your name. I’m Bella” I said gesturing toward each of them stopping at Emmett. “Name’s….ha…Emmett…haha….I…that…was so…funny….hahaha” he said before falling to the ground with laughter. He seemed to be like the type I would get along very well with. “His name is Emmett if you didn’t get that. He’ll be fine in a minute. He is my brother by the way and yes you got all our names right.” she was about to say something else when the ball rang. They started heading back to class and stopped when I didn’t start packing. “Aren’t you coming?” Rosalie asked. “Actually I have a free period right now. I was just going to go walking.” Emmett and Jasper smiled and Emmett said, “Well Jasper and I have a free period right now too. Why don’t we show you around? We have to go tell my brother first, he is waiting at the car for us.’ “Okay. I’d be happy if you showed me around. What about Alice and Rosalie?” “We have art right now, but we’d be very happy if you would joined us for lunch tomorrow.” Alice said. “So would you like to sit with us at lunch tomorrow. We sit on the bleachers right over there. Alice has class with you before lunch and she can walk you.” Rosalie said hopefully. “Sure. I would love to sit with all of you at lunch.” “Great. See you later!” Alice and Rosalie said at the same time. I turned to see Emmett and Jasper smiling at me. “So, where to first?” They looked at each other and said “Edward.” “Edward. Edward Cullen?” “Yes. He is my brother ,Bells, so we do have the same last name.” Emmett chuckled. “Do you know him?” Jasper asked. “He sits beside me in Trig.” “Oh. Well we better get going. Don’t want to keep the princess waiting. He might throw a royal tantrum!” Emmett teased. I laughed with him.

I wonder where we are going. I thought to myself. I guess I’ll have to see.

No Tackling In Baseball Bella! — Chapter 2
EmPOV(During free period) Ha ha ha. Dang this girl is funny. I think this is the new girl that Edward was talking about before lunch. I wonder if he can handle her. Ha ha ha. “So Bells. How you liken school? Besides the obvious, which is me. Haha.” Bella laughed and Jasper rolled his eyes. “I like it actually, although I don’t like Lauren in the least. She is such a…” she made a face like she couldn’t think of the perfect word for her. “Well it’s good that you don’t like her. I’m not sure any of us would talk to you if you were friends with that” Jasper said acting like he smelt something bad. “Ha. Where is your car Em?” Bella asked. Em, huh. I like that she is comfortable around me, I thought she would have been terrified of me. Ha. Oh well. Guess I’m not as scary as I thought. “It’s right around the corner. You’ll see it. It’s the Volvo.” I was waiting for her to freak but she started laughing. “What’s so funny?” I asked with amusement in my tone. “That belongs to you. I thought someone with your build would have an outrageous jeep. Something off road and fast.” Whoa. She knows about cars too. Edward is going to love this girl. Too bad he don’t know what he is getting himself into. Ha. I was laughing and so was Jasper. “Well that’s funny Emmett. She knows what kind of car you drive by looking at you. Well Bella, who do you think drives the Volvo out of the two girls and me.” Jasper asked curiosity flowing out of him. “Yeah, Bells who drives the Volvo?” I pushed. She looked as if she was growling when she finally talked. She looks like a kitten trying to scare a lion. Ha ha ha. I thought to myself. “That’s a trick question Jasper. None of you drive the Volvo.” How did she know none of them drove that. “What do you mean Bells?” Jasper said with a surprised look. “Well, the car doesn’t fit the shoes of any of you.” We waited for her to continue. “Alice seems to like the fast, in style, hot cars. Rose seems like she was born to work with any car but

fits best with a sexy car. You seem to like any car that is easy to work with, but I think you should try motorcycles. You would go well with those. As for the Volvo, that car belongs to someone who loves speed and is cunning and strong like the car itself.” she said a little annoyed that she had to explain. How in the hell did she know all that. Is she some kind of car expert. She hit the mark on all of us. Uhoh. Did she just say Edward is cunning and strong. He is going to love that. Ha ha. “Damn Bella. You got all of our cars right. What are you like some kind of car-psychic?” I managed to say while Japer was thinking about something. “Motorcycles, huh. I have always had an interest in them. I’m going to take your advice on that one.” “Good and no I’m not a car-psychic. My best friend and cousin from Phoenix, Leonne, was always able to read people unusually well. She taught me how to read people through cars and back-flip it the other way.” “Ok. Leonne, eh?” I asked not sure if I would upset her. “Yeah strange name right. She prefers Leo though.” “Cool. You’re going to have to teach me how to do that.” “Sure. Oh, we have reached the Volvo” she laughed. “Who does it belong to?” Jasper and me both smiled and said “Edward!” Her mouth fell open and started laughing. We joined right in. Then we tried to stop when we reached the car and saw Edward but that made us laugh even more. Things are going to be a whole lot more interesting with Bella here. EdPOV (during free period) I was walking to the car and realized nobody was there. I decided to wait while I thought about her. She is beautiful. Her eyes are the deepest brown that held me and broke through any thought, her hair is such a soft brown and I kept wanting to lean over and play with it, her smile is open and inviting with her lips. She is absolutely perfect and I just wanted to daydream about her all day knowing I couldn’t have her. After that thought I heard my brother Emmett’s laugh and Jasper’s. There was also an unknown laugh that left me stunned and when I turned to see where it was coming from, I saw the perfect angel Bella with them. I was stunned by the sound of her laugh and how it made my heart flood my body with happiness. “Hey princess. Sorry we kept you waiting. We were talking about cars. Well actually Bella was telling us what kind of cars we drove without ever seeing them. Did you know she could tell what kind of car we drive by our look and personality? Ha. She even guessed what kind of person drove a Volvo.” Emmett said with a wide smile. It annoyed me but I was distracted by the fact that Bella had guessed what kind of person drove a Volvo. I wanted to know what she said. “Really, and what kind of person drives a Volvo?” Emmett and Jasper laughed while Bella rolled her eyes and answered. She is so distractingly beautiful. I thought to myself while trying to keep my mind focused. “I said that someone who loves speed and is cunning and strong like the car itself drives a Volvo.” she said in an angel voice that made my mind focused. Wait did she just say I was cunning and strong.

“Well thank you. By the way my name is Edward Cullen. I haven’t had the chance to introduce myself yet.” She smiled and my heart skipped a beat. I had to keep my heart from bursting through my chest. I knew Emmett wouldn’t miss my body tense trying to keep my heart from accelerating and I looked up too see him smiling and trying not to laugh. Jasper was doing the same thing but luckily Bella seemed to be oblivious. “Nice to meet you Edward. Sorry I didn’t get a chance to talk to you in 3rd period.” she said while walking past me and grabbing my arm which made my heart stop for a second. Emmett looked like he was going to kill over and die on the spot from trying not to laugh. He definitely knows I like her. Jasper was more composed but looking at the sky so he wouldn’t see my face. “So, where is the baseball equipment. I figured we could stop by the field and play. Oh, I’m sorry I forgot to tell you. I have free period right now and Emmett and Jasper said that they would give me a tour since they both have free period now. I was wanting to know if you would join us, and since you normally play ball during free period we can stop by the field. So, would you like to join us?” she said with a slightly embarrassed tone and a light blush playing across her face. I looked over at Emmett who decided to go ahead and get the equipment to avoid laughing at both of our embarrassment. Jasper just smiled and nodded in encouragement. “I would love to join you, but I need to go get an extra bat and mitt if you are planning on playing.” I managed to say through my confusion of her beauty and touch on my arm. She dropped her hand from my arm and pulled her bag around her waist and broke out in a huge smile. “Actually, I already have one. I was planning on practicing during free period and after school.” Could she be anymore perfect. She plays baseball for God’s sake. She actually wants to spend time practicing instead of watching. Emmett interrupted before I could respond, “So it’s settled. Edward is coming too. We will go to the baseball field through gate 3 so I can show Bella the outdoors pool and picnic area.” “Great!” Bella said as she started walking after Emmett who was leading the way. How can anyone be so beautiful. After a few minutes of talking about school and Bella’s first day and her incident with the cheer squad, which I had to bite my lip so I wouldn’t laugh, we where at the baseball field. “So Bella. What do you think?” Jasper asked studying her expression. “Love it. Absolutely perfect.” she said in a completely honest tone and an excited expression. “Hey Edward. Do you mind to partner with me? Jasper come stand across from me. Bella go stand beside Edward please. You’ll partner with Jasper.” I automatically new that Emmett was trying to get me closer to Bella to see how I would react. He obviously thought I was going to pass out. I was about to object when Bella jumped up with a bat, ball, and mitt in her left arm and grabbed my left arm with her right hand and drug me to the spot she liked. I laughed at how excited she was. I heard Emmett and Jasper laugh and turned my head to see them making kissy faces. I stuck my tongue out like a 5 year old and turned my attention back to Bella who had stopped walking. “I like this spot. Sorry. Do you mind if we pitch and knock your brother and Jasper out from here?” she said with breathtaking smile and blush.

“Sure” I laughed “Here is perfect” I took my place 4ft from Bella and directly in front of Emmett. She took her place in front of Jasper. She put on her glove and Jasper decided to let her go first since Emmett already started throwing from his side. I was focused on Emmett when I heard a slice and a smack, then Emmett’s jaw dropped along with the ball he was holding. I looked up to see Jasper holding the ball in one hand and shaking the other as if it was hurt. “What the hell was that?!” Emmett half screamed with excitement and astonishment. “Whoa Bella! I had no idea you could throw like that. You about took my hand off!” Jasper said still shaking his hand. “Sorry!” Bella said with worry in her voice that she hurt Jasper. Jasper heard the worry immediately and looked up and smiled “It’s alright. Not even broken.” he said trying to calm her. It worked. “Well then throw it back Jazzy.” she smiled relieved. He chuckled and did as she told. We asked where she learned to play and said she has been playing since she was little. “Wow. You most really love baseball huh?” Emmett said. “Yeah. I love baseball. The only thing that can come close to baseball in writing songs and playing the guitar.” she said happily. She just got more perfect. She loves baseball and music. This girl can’t be real. “Really! Edward plays the piano and writes his own songs.” Emmett stated like it was an amazing thing. “That’s great. Can I hear you play sometime? I bet your really good!” she said as if she had already heard me play. I pulled my hat down a bit to hide my red face and heard Jasper and Emmett stifle a laugh and I said “Sure. But I get to hear you play too.” “Deal” her beautiful voice rang. I caught the ball and started to pack up knowing the bell was about to ring. The others did the same and Jasper suddenly called out to Bella. “Hey Bella. Where do you go next period?” he asked packing up his bat. “Biology 2. Do you know where it’s at?” Bella asked. “Yeah I do. Edward and I have that class next. You can walk with us.” Emmett smiled. “Ok. Thanks!” she said “ Have you seen my ball?” “Oh! I have it hear Bells.” Jasper called. Right when he was about to throw the bell rang startling him. He threw fast and hard but it was aimed straight for me. I didn’t have anytime to react. I saw Emmett and Jasper’s face turn white and fearful. I closed my eyes and heard Bella yell at me. She yelled in a very protective and strong voice but still beautiful “Look out Eddie!” I was surprised by the nickname and even more surprised by the tackle I got from my left. I opened my eyes to see Bella’s face inches away from mine with relief in her eyes and her body pressed

protectively against mine. I was trying to remember what happened and then I realized that Bella had just tackled me. I looked to my right to see Emmett and Jasper fall to the ground with relief and then they busted out laughing at the fact that Bella just tackled me. “Are you alright?” her voice soft with worry. “Yes. Are you okay? That must have hurt to tackle me?” I laughed. “Oh, sorry.” she said with a blush growing across her face. She began to sit up, which made me want to pull her warnth closer to me, still against me and I helped her up enough to where she was leaning against my chest and sitting on my lap, while I had my left arm holding her to me and my right holding me up. Emmett and Jasper were suddenly behind us with our bags. “We better hurry or we’ll be late.” Jasper said now calm. “Yeah. By the way Bella,” who stopped trying to hold back a laugh and let it escape in a boom, “ you do know there is no tackling in baseball. Right?” “I guess I forgot. You better watch out Em, I might forget and tackle you to the ground.” she said while glaring at him. As big as Emmett was he seemed like he was a little concerned but shook it off with a laugh. We all got up and ran to our classes and trying not be late. We reached the classroom 2 minutes before the final bell rang and went to our seats. The teacher placed Bella right beside of me, which didn’t bother me at all. Emmett and Mike sat right behind us. Then Lauren came in with Jessica on her heels. She approached me and stopped dead in her tracks, which was a first for my stalker, when she saw Bella. Bella noticed this and smiled wildly at her daring her to approach. Emmett and Mike laughed and I bit my lip while Jessica backed up away from Bella and her intimidating glare. Lauren decided to take the seat across from Bella avoiding verbal contact for the moment. Bella smiled and turned to Emmett. “Hey Em, I think I’m going to forget that there is no tackling in baseball and classrooms.” she said with a now favorite tilted head smile. God I hope they let tackling in baseball. I wouldn’t mind that again at all.

Fun In Biology — Chapter 3
BPOV (biology) I was talking to Emmett, Edward, and Mike when Lauren came in. She looked even trashier the way she acted around Edward. She started walking towards Edward with a fake face on, then she stopped when she saw me. Ha. She’s scared of me. I couldn’t help but smile wildly an glare at her. I heard Emmett and Mike laugh and I could have sworn I saw Edward bite his lip. Jessica backed up away from me. Lauren decided to take a seat beside me. The way she acts makes me want to tackle her. That reminds me. “ Hey Em.I think I’m going to forget that tackling isn’t allowed for baseball and classrooms” I said smiling with my head tilted. Emmett laughed and Mike looked confused. Class started and the teacher decided to play a tape so we

could just follow in our books. I sighed with relief when I realized I had already done this lesson in Phoenix. I decided to relax and just skim through the book and concentrate on my thoughts. Today has been a pretty good day. Angela, Alice, Rosalie, Jasper, Emmett, and Edward are all very nice.Emmett is already like a big brother to me. The classes are all really easy, besides Trig. The work is hard enough, Edward just makes it that hard to concentrate. Honestly Bella, what were you thinking about tackling him. Not that I’m complaining or anything. But he probably hates you now. God why is he so good looking. I hope he doesn’t hate me. I’m not sure if he even likes me. He probably thinks I’m some kind of psycho. I glanced at Edward through my hair and saw him staring at me. Well that’s great. He’s staring at me. There is probably something on me or he’s trying to figure out how to get back at me for tackling him. You are such and idiot Bella! “Now class I would like you all to put up your books and I need two students to pass out the papers and slides.” Mr. Banner interrupted my thoughts. “Bella and Lauren, please come to the desk. I want you two to pass them out.” What?! He has got to be kidding me. “Alright.” I said annoyed. “Fine.” Lauren said with a clear pout. Emmett started laughing and I glared at him and he winked back. Stupid Emmett. I thought to myself. While we were walking to the front desk Lauren decided to approach me. “Hey Bella. Where’d you go after lunch. I was waiting for you to come running back and begging for me to let you on the squad.” she said provoking me. “Well like I said I hate cheerleading. Almost as much of the people on the squad. I say squad because it is not a team. Teams are for sports and cheerleading is only a sport when you are in it at pro. They wouldn‘t even be a team if they didn‘t do all those flips and complicated stunts that threw them up so high.” I threw back at her while anger flushed her face and eyes. She kept her mouth shut for a minute while Mr. Banner gave us the slides and paper. When we turned around and started handing them out she whispered right back at me for my comment. “FYI Bella. We do stunts and I’m actually very good at it. I go higher than any of the other cheerleaders.” she said acting like she won something, which really annoyed me. By this time we were handing Mike and Emmett there supplies and Mr. Banner left the room when the office called him over the intercom to report to the office and said that he would be back in 40 minutes that he had a meeting and we should need to sit quietly until he returns. “FYI Lauren. The reason you go the highest is because you have the most air in your head. Not to mention all the air you have in you from plastic surgery.” I retorted making Emmett and Mike burst out with laughter and Emmett falling out of his chair almost hitting Lauren. She stepped out of the way quickly spilling some red stuff on her from the shelf she ran into and shoved me in the process making me fall over only to be caught by two strong arms wrapping themselves around me and picking me up bridal style. I opened my eyes to see Lauren retreating to the door even angrier now. I looked up to see Edward smiling at me and trying to hold back a laugh. He turned around to look at Emmett who was rolling on the floor with laughter. “HaHaHa. That….was….oh my gosh….can’t breathe….yep….busted a gut…hahaha!” Emmett managed to get out threw laughs.

“Are you alright?” a velvet voice asked. God I love that voice. “Yeah. Sorry about that. I should have known better to insult someone in front of Emmett.” I said rolling my eyes. “Ha Ha. Well Bells, you certainly do know how to bring out my brother’s laughing spells.” he chuckled. Emmett stopped laughing and sat up picking up what Lauren dropped and I noticed that everyone in the class was busting with laughter and that Mike had already given out the other three tables there items and was starting back at Emmett to give out what Lauren dropped. “Wait Mike. I can do that. Don’t bother with it.” I tried to tell Mike. “Don’t worry about it Bella. You just got Lauren good and I’d be happy to help out anyone who could do that.” Mike laughed out. “Yeah, Bells. That makes three times you put Lauren in her place, and one time you didn’t even say anything.” Emmett laughed while getting back in his seat. “Thanks Em.” I said. “No problemo. Oh! Hey Edward? Are you ever going to put Bella down or are you planning on keeping her?” Emmett somehow managed to say that seriously while chuckling. My body started to shake from Edward’s body shaking with laughter and that’s when I realized I was still in Edwards arms. “I don’t know bro. I’m thinking about never letting her go. She would make an excellent anti-Lauren machine. Not to mention Alice has already planned on adopting her as her new sister.” he laughed and so did Emmett. “Edward. Put me down. I’m to heavy. I’ll break your back.” I said blushing. Emmett and Edward looked at each other and started howling with laughter. “Bella you don’t weigh a thing. If I couldn’t feel you against me and see you in my arms I wouldn’t even know you were there.” Edward said honestly in a crooked smile that stopped my heart. He walked to the other side of the desk and bent down to sit me in my chair when Lauren came back in with a sweatshirt on and make-up going down her face. She grabbed her books and turned to see Edward with his arms around me. “Well aren’t you pleased with yourself. You destroyed my shirt.” she said annoyed by the fact that Edward was cradling me in his arms. “I’m quite happy with myself actually. I’ve manage not to fall any today. Not to mention I’ve made it through the day with only two incidents and I got some time to play baseball. So, yes. I’m quite happy with myself at the moment.” I said honestly. Everyone busted out laughing and Emmett fell into Edward’s chair. Edward hid his face behind my head putting his mouth against my hair trying not to laugh. “Ha. Wow. Only two incidents. What was the first? Did you fall in an ugly puddle?” she said laughing like what she said was actually funny. “No, actually. I was playing baseball with Emmett, Jasper, and Edward during free period. The bell rang and Jasper turned from surprise throwing the ball right at Edward’s face. He wasn’t ready for that

so I tackled him out of the way. That was the first time I actually fell today.” I said smiling. Emmett was trying his hardest not to die from laughter at the face Lauren made when I told her that I tackled Edward. I looked up and noticed something even funnier than her face. “Bella Swan! Keep your hands off-” I interrupted “Speaking of incidents. Lauren. It seems that the red liquid that spilt on you has sunk through your shirt down to your pants and is now making quite another kind of ugly puddle.” I said honestly fighting back a laugh while pointing to the ground. She looked down and ran out of the room with Jessica chasing after her this time. When she turned to run down the aisle she bumped Edward knocking him into me, me into Emmett, Emmett off the chair, and all of us on the ground. Lauren stopped for a second to see my back leaning over Emmett’s massive chest and Edward on top of me with his head against mine. “Ugh! You’re going to pay for this Isabella Swan.” Lauren yelled going out of the room. Everyone busted out laughing falling out of there chairs or leaning over there lab desks. I looked at Emmett who was gasping for air and Edward whose head was against my chest. I laughed hoping that the blush would be mistaken for turning red with laughter. “Emmett, are you going to be alright. I probably broke your ribs.” I said when I realized he was still gasping. He looked up and started laughing even more. “Yeah Bells. Haha. I’ll be just fine. You know you could be a comedian. You’ll make the crowd laugh themselves to death. I didn’t even notice you were there. You are really light.” he noticed Edward now and said “So Eddie. Does Bella make a good pillow?” he said with an evil chuckle. Something tells me that Emmett doesn’t have any personal space boundaries. Edward stopped laughing and realized where he was at. He tried to get up but Emmett sat up just as fast and knocked Edward off and picked me up and slung me over his head so it looked like we were playing chicken. “Whoa Em. What are you doing?” I asked trying to keep my balance. Edward stood up and walked toward Emmett and reached up and grabbed my arms. “Are you alright Bella?” Edward asked trying to steady me. “Yeah. Just trying not to hit the ground.” I said. “I’m not going to drop you Bella. I was just helping you up.” Emmett said a little offended. “Of course you wouldn’t Em. I know you wouldn’t hurt me. But I might hurt myself by falling off.” I said trying to make him feel better. It worked. “Thanks Bells. Well don’t worry. I won’t let you fall.” Emmett said with a smile. With that he pulled me off his shoulders and sat me on the edge of the desk. “Whoa Emmett. Don’t fling her across the room.” Edward said. “Ha. Don’t worry bro. I won’t break her. She isn’t afraid of me. Right Bells?” Emmett said. “Right.” I said with easily. “Well we better sit down. The teacher will be back in three minutes.” Mike said. I looked around and noticed that everyone had calmed down and was talking to their partners like nothing had happened. The classroom was cleaned up and everything was in its place. I jumped off the

desk and spun around Edward and Emmett and landed on my chair. Edward and Emmett were looking at me but they took their seats. “Hey Bella. Where did you learn to do that spinny-thingy?” Emmett asked. “Huh. Oh, it’s called an air-step. I learned it at a gym in Phoenix in my self-defense and boxing classes.” I answered. Edward’s and Emmett’s mouth dropped open. “What?” I asked. “Whoa Bella. You just keep surprising me. You can read people by cars, you play baseball, you play guitar, you write songs, you are hilarious, you make Lauren shut-up, you tackled Edward, and now you tell me you box. Ha. You are officially my little sister. Biology is going to be so much fun from now on.” Emmett said with a huge smile. I was about to say something but Mr. Banner came in and told us that there was only ten minutes left of class so we wouldn’t have time for the lab. He decided to let us sit quietly for the rest of class. When the bell rang I got my bags and stood up to see Emmett already in front of me and Edward talking to Mike about tryouts. I realized that I hadn’t told them I was trying out. “Where you going next Bella?” Emmett asked. “Umm. Gym.” I said looking at my schedule to make sure. “Rose has gym next.” Emmett said smiling knowing that would make me feel better to have a friend in gym. “I have gym right now too. I can walk with you if you like?” Mike asked. “Sure.” I said and was out the door with Mike by my side asking me questions about how I liked Forks. (During Gym) “Hey Bella!” Rose yelled when she saw me enter the double doors to the gym. “Hey Rose!” I called back. She met me half way with a huge smile and an even bigger hug. “I just got off the phone with Emmett. So, fun in biology?” Rose asked pulling me to the girls dressing room after I got my slip signed. “Yeah. You’d think Lauren would learn by now.” I said with a sigh. “Ha. I doubt it. You need a brain to learn and know to stay away. Emmie told me about the tackle during free period. He texted me during art and you should have seen Alice’s face. She was about to explode with laughter.” Rose laughed out. “I would have loved to seen that.” I replied. After she changed we went out to the gym and I had to write rules while everyone else exercised. Tomorrow I would have to do gym though and I knew it was going to end badly. Tennis, baseball, and soccer are about the only sports I can do in gym without causing injuries. When there were five minutes left to the bell the class was dismissed to go change and Rosalie dragged me off to the girl’s dressing room again. “So Bella. Al and I were talking in art and were wondering if you wanted to spend the night Friday. We are going to the movies and out to eat after tryouts with the guys and wanted you to come. So will

you?” Rose asked worried that I would refuse. “I would love to join you Rose, but I’m going to be trying out at the baseball tryouts tomorrow. So would that still be ok?” I asked. Rose’s eyes got wide and her mouth fell open, “You are trying out on the guy’s team? That is great Bella. You will totally make the team and of course it’s alright. We can run to my house and get ready before we head to Alice’s and the movies.” “Great. Then I’ll be there, and nobody knows that I’m trying out yet. I wasn’t sure if the coach would let me, so would you mind not telling anybody?” I asked. “Sure, but do you mind if I tell Alice though? She will be so excited and she is going to need to know why we are going to my house before the movies.” Rosalie said. “Not a problem. I can’t wait to see her face.” I laughed. “Me too.” Rose joined in. The bell rang and Rose asked me to walk with her to meet Alice so she could tell her the news and that Alice was in my next class and would show me the way. (In the hall) “Bella! Rose!” I heard Alice call before I could see her with her short height. “Hey Alice!” I called when she reached us. “Hey Al. Bella agreed to spend the night at your house Friday and go to the movies, but we are going to have to go to my house to get ready after tryouts.” Rose said. “That’s great! Why do we have to go to your house to get ready? I thought we were going to get ready at my house and then the boys were going to change here.” Alice asked confused. Rose smiled and said, “Well Alice, Bella is actually trying out at the baseball tryouts and she is going to need to get cleaned up at my house. You wouldn’t let her walk out in public in her practice clothes now would you?” Alice’s face suddenly went blank and then into this huge grin and stated jumping up and down squealing. “Oh my gosh. Your trying out. I can’t believe it. I heard you were really good from Jasper. I am so going to watch you at tryouts. We can all just get ready at your house Rose.” Alice squealed with delight. Rose and I laughed at Alice’s expression. “Alright Alice, but don’t tell anybody. Bella doesn’t know if she will be allowed to tryout yet. She is going to try at least and we shouldn’t bring her down.” Rose told Alice. “Alright. Bye Rose. Bella and I have to get to Spanish. See you later.” Alice called while dragging me off. “Bye Rose.” I called over my shoulder as she waved us goodbye. “Jasper told me how you almost broke his hand.” Alice glared teasingly. “Sorry about that. I was really excited and forgot to hold back a little.” I said a little embarrassed. “Not a problem. Emmett told me Rose and me about how you tackled Edward and Jasper told me about Biology.” she laughed out.

“Yeah. I like that class.” I laughed back. (During Spanish) We reached Spanish and I got my slip signed. I took a seat my the window and Emmett sat beside me, Jasper behind me, and Alice in front of me. I didn’t’ know any of the other kids though, so I just talked to Alice, Emmett, and Jasper. “ Hey Bella. Are you going to make this class as interesting as biology?” Emmett teased. Alice turned around and wrapped her arms around me and pulled me close to her. She looked at Emmett and said “No! My Bella! I’ve already adopted her! She belongs to me! Not you!” she stuck her tongue out and closed her eyes while patting my head. We all started laughing. The teacher turned around to start class and Alice let go. Dear lord Bella. You sure know how to pick your friends. I thought to myself. I wonder what’s up next. Ha.

Spanish, Language of Love — Chapter 4
APOV Today has been so much fun. Bella is awesome. It would be great if Edward and her hooked up. He is already drooling over her and I can tell that she likes him too. I can’t believe she is trying out for baseball Friday. The guys are going to be so impressed. I’m going to have to bring extra supplies to make Bella look hot. Edward will probably die trying to keep is cool around her. Ha. Having Bella around is going to be so much fun. She is going to be the greatest sister ever. “Mrs. Swan. ¿Podría decirnos su nombre por favor?” said Mrs. Martinez. (Mrs. Swan. Would you tell us your name please?) She can’t be asking Bella something in Spanish. Does she even know Spanish?” “¡Eh!. Mi nombre es Bella. Niza para hacer frente a Mrs. Martinez.” Bella answered. (Hey. My name is Bella. Nice to meet you Mrs. Martinez) What?! Did Bella just say that? SHE KNOWS SPANISH! AWESOME! I can cheat off her. Ha. “Usted habla español Bella?” asked Mrs. Martinez. (You speak Spanish Bella?) What? I am totally lost. Hah. Emmett looks like he is going to blow trying to understand what they are saying. Jasper looks fine though. Oh, he already knows Spanish. “Sí Mrs. Martinez. Yo aprendizaje comenzó cuando tenía 10. No puedo hablar ahora con fluidez en español.” Bella answered. (Yes Mrs. Martinez. I started learning when I was 10. I can speak fluently now in Spanish.) I am confused. Poor Emmett. What is Jasper smiling at? I wonder what he is thinking. JPOV (In Spanish)

I had no idea Bella knew Spanish. Emmett looks like he’s dying. Alice doesn’t look much better. She is so cute when she is confused. I can’t stop smiling when she puts on the face. “Mrs. Martinez. Excuse me, but some of the students are having trouble following.” I said when I noticed everyone was getting tense. “Oh. Thank you Jasper. Alright class. We are going to be working on Chapter 4 Lesson 2 in our books. We will be working in groups. The assignment is due at the end of class. Only 4 people to a group. I’ll let you pick and you will be partnered in that group for the rest of the school year. Jasper, who do you want to be in your group? You get first pick since you reminded me.” Mrs. Martinez replied. “I’ll take Alice Cullen, Bella Swan, and Emmett Cullen.” I said. Everyone in class started mumbling how they wanted Bella in there group but she seemed happy to be in mine. She turned around and mouthed a thank you at me. I chuckled and nodded my head, After a few minutes of Mrs. Martinez writing down the groups the class were in she spoke again. “Alright class. Turn your desks and get to work. You will only need one sheet of paper and one person in your group will be writing. The rest of you be sure to put your names on it.” Mrs. Martinez commanded. I pulled my desk beside Emmett, Bella turned hers and was right in front of him, while Alice turned her desk beside Bella and in front of me. “I had know idea you knew Spanish Bells.” I said. “Oh, sorry. I forgot to mention that I guess.” she laughed. “I couldn’t understand anything you said.” Emmett complained. “Well it doesn’t matter, Emmett. Now, me and you can copy off Bella.” Alice smiled. “Great idea sis. So who is going to write? Jasper’s hand is probably still hurting from playing ball with Bells.” Emmett chuckled. “It’s perfectly fine now.” I said waving my hand. “Hey guys. Bella is going to be coming with us to the movies and out to eat Friday. She’s going to be spending the night with me and Rose too. Why don’t you come down and spend the night with Edward and Emmett Jasper?” Alice chimed. “Awesome. Yeah, Jasper. You can spend the night with us. After all, you don’t want the girls to outnumber me and Eddie do you? It’s hard to tell what might happen if they unleash Bella on us. She might tackle us.” Emmett laughed. “Ha. Don’t want that to happen. I’ll be glad to come. But we better get started if we want to finish on time. There is only 20 minutes of class left.” I said looking at my watch. “Hahaha. Too late Jazzie. Bella already finished.” Alice said holding up the paper that was written in perfect Spanish and English translations. “Wow.” I said. Emmett whistled and Bella blushed. “Sorry, I didn’t want to interrupt your alls conversation.” Bella smiled. “It’s alright Bella. I was just wanting to help. I feel bad now that I didn’t do any work.” I said. “Well, consider it payback for almost ripping your hand off.” she giggled. “Alright. Next time I get to do the work though.” I smiled.

“So Bella. What age did you start to learn Spanish?” Emmett asked. “Age 10.” Bella and I answered and started laughing. “How did you know that Jasper?” Emmett and Alice asked. “When the teacher asked her awhile ago.” I answered. “You understood that.” Emmett said wide eyed. “Yeah. I’ve been learning Spanish since I was 12.” I said. “Cool. How come you never told me?” Emmett asked. “You never asked Emmett.” I laughed. “Well it’s not an everyday question.” Emmett retorted. “So do you like Spanish Em?” Bella asked trying to calm him down. “Huh. Yeah I like it. Do you know what kind of language Spanish is?” Emmett asked. “No Em. What kind of language is Spanish?” Bella asked with curiosity. “Spanish is the language of love.” Emmett said proudly. We all started laughing and Bella asked “Why is it the language of love?” “Because Bella, Spanish is from Mexico with the Mexicans. And everything in Mexico is hot. Like the sun, the dances, and even there food. I mean have you tasted hot sauce from Mexico. Love is the hottest and Mexicans and Mexico are the hottest and they speak Spanish. So that makes Spanish the language of love.” Emmett smiled nodding like it was completely clear. We all started laughing and then Mrs. Martinez told us to pass up our papers and to fix our desks. After we did as we were told we only had 5 minutes left and I heard Bella giggle. I looked up and she was smiling to herself. What’s so funny? Why is she laughing? BPOV (End of First Day) “Hey Bells, what’s so funny?” Jasper asked. “Oh nothing. I can’t wait to get out of class. I’m going to go practice on the field later.” I answered. “Cool. Can I join you?” Alice asked. We all looked at her wide-eyed for a minute before I answered. “Uh. Sure Al. Why do you want to come though?” I asked. “Well, Rose is staying after school for awhile and then we are going to her house to work on a project for art and I wanted to see you play. Are you going right after class?” Alice explained. “No. First I have to go to the office and hand in my slip and then I need to go get my bag from my truck.” I said. “Alright then. I’m going to walk with you to the office and then we can go to your truck and I can finally see you play.” Alice rang with excitement. “Ha Ha. Alright Alice. We better get going then.” I said as the bell rang. “Bye guys.” Alice and I said heading out the door and walking away from Emmett and Jasper. “So Bella, how was your first day?” Alice asked.

“Great. It was perfect besides the annoyance of Lauren.” “Awesome. I can’t wait to see you play. Jasper told me that you play guitar and write songs. Is that true?” “Yeah. Music is kind of like my release and a way to show my unexpressed feelings.” “Cool. Would you play for me Friday? I would love to hear you.” She made a puppy face that I couldn’t say no too and she got me in. “Ok. Fine. I’ll bring over my guitar and my song journal. You’ll have to pick what one you want to listen to, but I already have one in mind.” She turned and jumped on me giving me a huge hug yelling thank you. “Ha Ha. Not a problem. Edward wanted to hear me play too. So I guess both of you get to hear what you want.” “Edward. Ha. So he wants to hear you play?” “Yeah. He said he would play for me if I played for him.” She smiled but didn’t say anything as we walked into the office. She sat in a chair while I handed the office clerk my slip and filled out some more papers. EmPOV (Walking to the car) “Hey Jasper. What do you think about Bella?” I asked. Jasper looked at me for a minute and answered. “I think she’s a really great girl. She is awesome actually. Should is like a little sister to me already.” “Yeah. Me too, but She is also like a sister in-law.” I laughed. “Ha. Yeah she kind of is. Bella seems to have caught Edward’s attention. I’ve never known him to like anybody. This is a first from what I can remember.” Jasper said. “So you noticed too. I thought my bro was going to pass out every time Bella touched him. He’s always been the type to keep his cool, but she is about to change that.” I chuckled. “Yeah. Edward is going to have is hands full lately. Did you see his face when she tackled him? I thought he was going to hold her there and never let her go.” “I know. Too bad you weren’t in biology. Man can Bella dish it out. I almost busted a gut when Lauren heard about Bells tackling Edward and the Bella telling her thought she was standing in a puddle. Ha Ha.” “Not to mention that Edward picked her up bridal style and then used her as a pillow. That is what you said right?” “Yeah. When Bella started to fall Edward jumped up and wrapped his arms around her like a python constricting its prey. I don’t even think I would have been able to get her loose from him.” “Well at least we have something, well someone, to talk about one the way home. How much do you think Edward can take before he explodes.” “I don’t know Jasper. I bet he’ll admit he likes her before we even leave the parking lot.” “Really. Alright. I bet you 20 bucks that Edward confesses he likes Bella after we pass the school stop sign.”

“You are on Jasper. Deal.” “Hey Edward!” Jasper called when we reached the Volvo and Edward. “Hey Jasper. Where’s Alice?” Edward asked. “She’s walking with Bella to the office and then she’s going to stay after school with her and watch her practice baseball.” Jasper answered. “Alice is staying here with Bella?” Edward’s face lit up. “Yeah. She has to go to my house with sis after school to work on a project, but Rose has to stay after school for a little while. Alice decided instead of going home and waiting she would stay and watch Bella. They should be back in a few minutes. Alice has to get something out of the car and Bella is getting her equipment.” Jasper smiled. Edward’s face was blank but his eyes were really excited. “Alright. I guess we need to wait a little while then.” Edward said leaning against the hood of the car. Jasper and I put our bags in the trunk and joined him. “So Edward. What do you think about Bella?” I asked. “Uh. She’s great I guess. Why?” Edward said trying to not give himself away. “Just wondering. Jasper and I were talking about her a minute ago. We both have already adopted her as a little sister. Well we were going to but Alice about bit my head off for trying too. Ha” I said. “Yeah. Alice said that she was going to steal Bella and keep her as a little sister.” Edward chuckled. “Rose was thinking about doing the same thing but Alice beat her to it.” Jasper laughed. “Hey bro. Did Alice tell you about Friday?” I asked. “Huh? Oh, you mean the movies. Yeah I know about that. So what movie are we going to see?” Edward smiled. “I’m not sure. But I was talking about Bella.” I said and Jasper laughed. “What about her?” Edward asked curiously. “Well, Bella is going to be spending the night at your house and is going to the movies and out to eat with all of us.” I laughed out. “Umm, Edward? Are you alright. I think he’s going into shock Emmett.” Jasper laughed. Edward’s face was completely frozen and looked like someone just told him he was a dad. “I think so too Jasper. Can you speak Edward? Or do I need to go get Bella to give you mouth-tomouth?” I managed to see while trying to hold back a laugh. Jasper busted with laughter and Edward smacked him in the back of the head. “Why are you two picking one me so much today?” Edward asked a little annoyed. “It’s not our fault Edward. You’re the one who has a crush one Bella.” I teased. “What?! No I don’t!” Edward yelled. Jasper and I started laughing and said at the same time “Yeah, sure.” “I do not have a crush on Bella. What makes you think that?” Edward asked. That’s when I got an idea.

“Hey Edward. Do you like baseball? Just go with me on this.” I said. Jasper looked confused but figured I had a plan. “Yes.” Edward answered. “Do you like music?” “Yes.” “Do you like the piano?” “Yes.” “Do you like cheerleaders?” “No.” “Do you like Lauren?” “No!” “Do you like Bella?” “Yes.” Jasper and I started busting out with laughter and we fell of the hood of the Volvo. Edward realized what he just said and was cursing up a storm at me. “Hahaha…looks like….I won…the bet…Jasper.” I laughed. “Looks like it Emmett…haha!” Jasper laughed. “I didn’t mean that. You tricked me Emmett. That’s not fair.” Edward growled. “Sorry bro. It’s not my fault. You’re the one who likes Bella. So, you want to talk about it?” I said seriously. Jasper stood up and handed me a 20 while he sat back beside Edward. “Yeah Edward. It’s just that you have never liked anyone before and we were just having some fun with it. We didn’t mean any harm. Honestly though, you want to talk about it?” Jasper said calming Edward down. “I know Jasper and I know I like her, but she probably thinks I’m some kind of pushy, self-controlling, idiot.” Edward said. “Why would Bella think that?” I asked taking my seat on the other side of Edward. “Well, she’s absolutely perfect. She’s smart, beautiful, she loves baseball, she writes songs, she plays the guitar, she knows how do dish it out, she stands up for herself, and she is the nicest person I know. She probably thinks I’m an idiot for just standing there when the ball was about to knock my head off. Not to mention pushy for picking her up in class and then falling on her. I must look like a total idiot.” Edward said while slamming his hand against his forehead. “Oh come on Edward. Bella doesn’t think that at all. Alice told me that she actually likes you. Though Alice thinks that Bella thinks that you don’t like her.” Jasper said. “Rose thinks the same.” I said. “What? Do you really think she likes me? Wait. Why doesn’t she think that I like her?” Edward asked stunned.

“I don’t know Eddie. Rose said that it’s a girl thing. I’m not sure.” I answered. “Well, Alice said something like ‘Bella likes Edward but thinks he doesn’t like her because she thinks he thinks she is an idiot and that Edward is to perfect’ or something like that.” Jasper said confused with himself. “Why would she think that? Bella is the one who is perfect. Not me.” Edward said even more confused. “Don’t know bro. Who on this Earth can understand women?” I said. “Good point bro.” Edward said and we all started laughing. BPOV (going to the car) “Well that took forever. So where to Bells?” Alice chimed. “Well, I was planning on changing after we get my things but I think that I should go change first. If that’s all right with you?” I answered. “Of course Bella. The locker room is right around the corner.” she said pulling me along. “Bella. I was wondering what you thought about Edward.” “Huh? What do you mean?” “Well do you like him?” “Of course I do. He’s really nice.” “Not like Bella. I mean like like. So do you?” “Uh…” I couldn’t speak and my face turned scarlet red. “I thought so. You two make the cutest couple. Rose, Jasper, Emmett, and I have been talking about it all day. He really likes you Bella.” “What?” I said while opening the door to the locker room. “Come on Bella. You can’t tell me you didn’t notice. He is head over hills for you. Edward has never liked anybody and I mean ever. So you are pretty special. Not to mention….WHAT ARE YOU WEARING?!” Alice suddenly screamed when she saw that I was wearing a black sweat pants and a white spaghetti strap shirt. “What?” “No, no, no Bella. You are not wearing that. Wait there. I have something much better.” she said running around to the other side of the lockers and coming back with a bag. “Alice. Whose is that?” “Actually it’s nobodies. Rose and I bought it for extra clothes in case of an emergency and I want you to have this outfit. It’s perfect for you.” “But-” Alice interrupted “No buts. I want you to have it and that’s that.” “Fine” I put it on and I actually liked it. It was black jean shorts that had a navy blue paw print on the back pocket, a navy blue spaghetti strap shirt that’s straps tied around my neck and showed off my muscular back and shoulders, and navy blue socks that came up right over my knees. “Wow Bella. You look hot.”

“Thanks, I actually like it. I’m just going to put up my hair and we can go.” I blushed. “Okay Bells.” I quickly put up my hair and headed out the door and towards the cars with Alice. “Hey Bella. Would you like to come shopping after school with Rose and me?” “Sure Alice. I’ll just have to ask my dad.” I started regretting agreeing to shopping when Alice flashed a huge, scary smile. We came around the corner and saw Edward, Emmett, and Jasper sitting on the Volvo’s hood and talking. I wonder what they’re talking about. “Hey boys!” Alice yelled out of nowhere and they looked up and Emmett let out a whistle. EdPOV (leaving school) Emmett, Jasper, and I were talking when we heard Alice. “Hey boys!” Alice yelled. We looked up and I about melted to the ground at the sight of Bella. She looked way to hot in that outfit that it should be against the law. I swear she is going to end up killing me one day. Emmett let out a whistle and Bella blushed. “Sorry we’re late. Bella had to fill out some more papers.” Alice said. “Not a problem. We’ve just been sitting around talking.” Emmett replied. “Here are your things Alice.” Jasper said handing Alice her bag and books. “Thanks Jasper.” Alice sang and kissed his cheek. “Well Bella, don’t you look hot!” Emmett winked as Bella walked around to the front of the Volvo holding her ball, mitt, and bat. “Thanks Em.” Bella said blushing. “Not a problem. Did Alice get a hold of you?” Emmett asked. “Yeah, how did you know?” Bella asked. “Because Alice is a shop and fashion addict. She would have dressed you up no matter what you were wearing.” Emmett laughed. Bella’s face dropped and she flung her hand to her head and groaned. “What’s the matter Bella?” I asked getting off the hood to see if she was ok while Emmett and Jasper laughed and Alice smiled wildly. “It’s nothing Eddie. Don’t worry about Bella. Its just that she has agreed to go shopping with Rose and me tomorrow.” Alice chimed while running to grab Bella. “Oh no. Poor Bella!” Emmett laughed. Bella dodged Alice and ran behind me. “I’ve changed my mind Alice. I value my life and sanity too much to go shopping with you.” Bella said politely. “No way! You’re going and that’s that. We need new outfits for the movies. You are going no matter

what.” Alice said while running toward Bella. “No I’m not.” Bella said while running in circles around me with Alice following her. “Oh yes you are!” Alice said jumping toward Bella and knocking her into me and both of us onto the hood of the Volvo. “Oopsie-Daisy!” Alice said while picking up Bella’s equipment and putting it in her bag. “Oh. Sorry Eddie. Looks like I about tackled you, again.” Bella said while blushing. “Not a problem.” I smiled back at her. I heard a snicker and looked up to see Emmett biting his lip. I realized that he was laughing at how Bella had her knees around my waist and against the car hood while I had one hand on her back and the other hand on her leg holding her up against me while I was sitting on the hood. “Jasper said that you were going to go and practice now with Alice.” I said trying to hide my embarrassment. “Yeah. She wanted to see me play while she waited on Rose.” Bella’s voice rang. “Well, I guess I’ll see you tomorrow then.” I said placing her on the ground. “You bet.” Bella smiled and turned to Alice to get her things. “Alright then. See you boys later.” Alice said while she grabbed Bella by the arm and started walking off with her. “Later Bells, Alice.” we all called after them. I turned around when Alice and Bella went around the corner to see Emmett and Jasper smiling at me with their rams crossed across their chests. “What?” I asked. “Nothing, Eddie. We were just wondering why you didn’t plant one on bell right then and there.” jasper teased. “Honestly Edward. That would have been the perfect car hood kiss.” Emmett added. “Shut-up and get in the car.” I said turning to the driver’s side and they both started laughing. This is going to be a long ride home. BPOV (baseball field) After Alice and I reached the baseball field and went through a ton of questions about shopping, classes, Phoenix, me, and of course Edward, I started practicing. I threw the ball up in the air and hit it straight toward the fence where Alice was standing at to throw it back to me after it hit. It hit and shook the whole fence leaving a dent in it. “Whoa Bella! That was amazing!” Alice said excitedly while throwing the ball back. “Thanks Alice.” I said catching it easily. “You’re really good. I’ve never seen anybody hit like that before.” “Well thank you Alice. But Don’t let Emmett know. He might want to challenge me.” “Ha. He would. You would beat him no problem though.” “Maybe.”

After about 20 hits Rose showed up. “Wow! Damn Bella. You’re awesome!” Rose yelled from behind the fence. “Thanks Rose.” I yelled back getting ready to hit again. 10 more hits later I packed up my things and told Alice and Rose I better get going. “So are you really going to tryout?” Rose asked. “You can bet on it.” I said. “You will definitely make it Bella. I’ve never seen anyone play like the way you do.” Alice chirped. “Thanks. What time do you want me to meet you to go shopping?” I asked. “You’re going with us Bella? That’s great. We can find the perfect outfit for you.” Rose smiled. “Well, I was planning on driving behind you to your house and then to the mall after we drop off your truck.” Alice answered. “Alright. See you guys tomorrow.” I said while heading to my truck. “By Bells. See you tomorrow.” Rose said. “Hey Bells, you are going to sit with us at lunch tomorrow. Right?” Alice asked. “Definitely.” I said. I headed to my house and made Charlie some chicken pasta and salad. I told him about my day and he seemed happy that I made so many friends on the first day. I went to my room and then got in the shower. I didn’t have any homework so I played my guitar for while before going to bed. I set my alarm and laid out my clothes for tomorrow and went to sleep. I can’t wait until tomorrow. Even though the shopping scares me, I’m glad I get to see Edward again. I thought to myself before I fell asleep.

Piggy-back rides and Cat fights — Chapter 5
BPOV (Thursday going to school) I woke up a half-hour early and decided to go ahead and get ready. I went to the bathroom and straightened my haystack of hair. Then I went to the kitchen and made scrambled eggs, bacon, sausage, and toasted bread. When I got finished Charlie came down stairs and I asked him if I could go shopping after school with Alice and Rose. He said it was ok and that he was going to be at work till late so I could stay out since I didn’t have to come home and cook. I gave him a quick hug and went up stairs to change. I threw on a pair of skinny jeans, a green spaghetti strap shirt, a blue elbow length Hollister top that was cut right below my chest and had a green stripe tracing the cut, and green flip flops. I went to the bathroom and brushed my teeth and went back to my room. I packed my sports bag with two balls, a mitt, and tennies with socks. Then I told dad bye and started my truck. This is going to be a long day. I thought as I pulled up beside Emmett’s jeep. I walked into the building and headed for English. I talked to Angela most of the time, but Mike

interrupted a few times to ask me some questions and talk about tryouts. Ha. He doesn’t know I’m trying out. Class went by pretty fast and we just read to ourselves the whole time and took notes on the book. I’ve already read the book and I took a full page of notes in a matter of minutes. I walked to Government with Angela and met Rose on the way. “Hey Bella. Are you excited for the shopping trip?” Rose asked. Ugh. God no! Somebody shoot me. Please! “I’m a little nervous.” I answered. “Well don’t worry Bella. Alice and I would never let you dress out of style. So just don’t fight back and it’ll be over fast.” Rose grinned. “Great.” I said while walking into the classroom. “Hey Sis. Hey Bells.” Jasper said when I came in the room. I took my seat by Angela and smiled “ Hey Jasper. Are you going shopping with us?” “Ha. No way Bella. Emmett, Edward, and I are going to meet you guys at the food court around 7 o’clock though.” Jasper said. “Huh? You are?” I asked. “Yeah. We’re going to go stay after school for a while and then we are going to look at motorcycles. I decided to look into your theory about motorcycles.” Jasper smiled. “That was your idea?” Rose asked. “Yeah, kind of.” I answered. “Well that explains it. I was wondering who told Jasper he would work well with a motorcycle.” Rose said shaking her head and we laughed. Mr. Jefferson started class after a few minutes and never stopped talking. He gave us a worksheet that we were to do in class. I worked on mine the whole period and got done only a few minutes before the bell rang. “See yah later Bella. Can’t wait for the shopping trip!” Rose called as Angela and I headed to trig. “Yeah. Can’t wait.” I called back sarcastically and Jasper laughed. Angela had ran into Ben and went to his locker with him before class started, so I walked to class by myself. When I reached the door I heard a squeal and turned around in just enough time to get a headbutt from Alice right in the chest from her running to fast to give me a hug. Oww. Man she is to short. “Aw. Sorry Bells. I didn’t mean to do that. I just forgot to stop. I was so excited to see you. I can’t wait to go shopping. You look so cute. Are you still sitting with us at lunch? Did your dad say you can go?” Alice rambled on. “I’m fine. No harm done. I’m excited to see you too. I can’t wait either. Thanks. Yes, I am sitting with you all at lunch. Yes, I can go.” I said going through the door and sitting in my seat. “Yes!” Alice yelled “I knew you’d come. Em, Jasp, and Ed are meeting us at the food court.” “Yeah, I know. Jasper told me last period.” I answered.

“Hello Bella.” a velvet voice called that I knew as Edward’s. “Hello Edward.” I smiled back. “So how did Alice get you to come shopping?” I asked. “You don’t even want to know Bells.” Edward said with a grimace. Mr. Varner came in and started class. He gave us a page in the book to do and I had trouble finishing although I knew how to do the work. Edward was the problem. He kept throwing sideways glances at me that would make me confused and forget how to do the problem. I wish I knew what he keeps staring at me for. About ten minutes later Mr. Varner told us to pass up our papers and class would be dismissed in 7 minutes. I packed my things and got ready to leave class. “So Bella. Are you going to the tryouts tomorrow?” Edward asked. “Yeah. I guess I am.” I answered. Alice giggled and Edward smiled. “Great. So what movie do you want to see Friday?” “I’m not sure. What movie do you want to see?” I asked. “ Well, there is a new horror movie out called SAW 5. Emmett wanted to see it and so did Alice. How about that?” Edward asked. “Sure, but who ever is sitting beside me better watch out. I might jump on them.” I laughed. Edward seemed to be thinking about something and Alice started laughing. I was going to say something but the bell rang. “See you at lunch Bells. Edward has a locker two down from yours to the left Bella. You can walk with him to your locker.” Alice said running out the door. Edward and I just stood there for a minute and then started laughing. “I guess we better get going.” Edward said as walked towards the door. “I guess.” I agreed. “Do you want to practice a little baseball during lunch? We’re going to be sitting in front of the bleachers so we’ll be right in front of the field.” Edward asked. “That would be great. Will you walk to my truck with me though? I have to get my bag.” I asked while opening my locker. “I’d love to.” Edward said as he walked toward me. “Thanks. We better go.” I said as I shut my locker and headed to the cafeteria with Edward. We got in line and I got a Gator-aide and a bag of chips and Edward got the same thing. We started walking to the cars talking about our interests and baseball. I wonder what Emmett, Alice, Rose, and Jasper are up to. EmPOV (during lunch) “Hey Rose baby.” I yelled to Rose while picking her up and giving her a kiss. “Hey Em.” Rose giggled.

“Took you long enough.” Jasper said as he got up to grab a ball and mitt. “Sorry. I couldn’t decide what chips to get. Hey Bella- Huh? Where’s Bella?” I asked. “Yeah, where is she? I thought she was sitting with us today.” Jasper asked looking around. “So did I.” Rose said doing the same. “Haha. don’t worry guys. She is sitting with us. She just went off with Edward for a bit.” Alice giggled. That got all of our attentions. “What?” Jasper said. “Are you serious?” Rose asked. “Alright. Spill Alice. Where is Bella and Edward?” I asked. “Ok. Edward walked Bella to her locker and then they were going to lunch to get there food. I’m pretty sure Edward was going to ask Bella to play baseball during lunch with him, so they are probably heading to her truck right now to get her bag.” Alice explained. “Yes.” Rose sang. “Wait a go Edward.” Jasper teased. “Ha. Edward is all grown up. I wonder how his stalker is going to feel about this.” I laughed. “Psh. Lauren is so jealous of Bella. She is going to die when she hears that Edward and Bella are going out.” Alice growled. “What?! They are going out! Why didn’t anybody tell me?!” I yelled. “Calm down Em. Alice is just talking about her women’s intuition. She is planning on Edward asking Bella out this Saturday.” Rose explained while rubbing my shoulders. “Oh. I get it. Hey Jasper! Feel like another bet?” I asked. “Yeah. What’s it on?” Jasper smiled. “When Edward will ask Bella out and what she will say. I’m going with Saturday while we are out and she will say yes.” I said. “Ok. Saturday evening when we drop her off and she will say yes.” Jasper said. “Amount?” I asked. “40?” Jasper suggested. “Deal!” we said shaking hands. “Hi Edward. Hi Bella!” Rose and Alice yelled and we turned to see Edward giving Bella a piggy-back ride and Bella waving while Edward was smiling and laughing. Jasper and I exchanged a look and started laughing. I wonder why Edward is giving Bella a piggy-back ride? EdPOV (Going to bleachers) “So what kind of music do like to write?” I asked. “Mmm…all kinds. I like to write songs that have a point and that sho experiences I’ve been through.” Bella smiled.

God how I love that smile. I really just want to kiss her. No! Behave Edward. “How about you? What kind of music do you play?” Bella asked. “I like classics mostly.” I answered. “Do you know Claire de Lune?” Bella asked, which completely shocked me. “Yes. Do you?” I asked. “Yeah. I don’t know as much classical music as you do, but I do know my favorites.” Bella blushed. Damn. Why does Bella have to be so perfect. I’ve been trying my best not to let her get to close, but she just keeps on coming and never stops surprising me. “I didn’t know you liked Debussy.” I said still shocked. “Yeah. I use to listen to it all the time when I lived with my mom.” Bella said with a bit of a sadness in her eyes. We reached the Bella’s truck and she grabbed her bag from the backseat. We started walking to go across the school yard across from the field when Bella stopped. “What’s the matter?” I asked a little worried. “Nothing. I just don’t like the rain or its puddles.” Bella said while pointing at all the puddles from the rain last night. “If you don’t like the rain, why did you move to Forks?” I asked curiously. “Long story.” she said still standing in her place trying to make a path that included no puddles. “I’ll make you a deal. I’ll piggy-back you across the field if you answer my questions.” I said. “But I’ll hurt your back. I’m to heavy.” Bella said looking worried for me as I wrapped my arms around her and placed her bag over my shoulder. “Ha. You don’t weigh a thing Bella, but if you would rather walk through muddy, wet rain puddles than to have me carry you with absolutely no harm or effort. Be my guest.” I said mockingly. “Fine. What do you want to know?” she said climbing on my back. “Why did you move here?” “My mom was getting remarried.” “Did you not like the guy?” “Yes I liked him. Phil was really nice to my mom and made her feel special.” “Then why did you leave?” “Phil plays basketball and moves around a lot.” “So you didn’t like moving a lot?” “I never moved actually. Mom stayed with me for a while, but she was unhappy so I came here.” “Your mom sent you here then?” “No. I sent myself.” “But I thought you didn’t like it here with the rain?” “I don’t, but mom is happy now.”

“But your not?” “Well not entirely, but I’m getting there.” “Well that’s not fair.” “Life isn’t fair.” “You put on a good show Bella, but it seems that you’re suffering more than you let anyone see. You have to be strong to manage that.” I looked up and I saw that Bella’s expression play emotions across her face from worried, hurt, sad, amazed, lonely, and then she bit her lip. I knew I was right and knew she was stronger than anybody I knew. “I’m right aren’t I?” Bella didn’t say anything but she pulled herself closer to me and placed her head on my shoulder and hid her face against my neck. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to upset you.” “It’s fine Edward. I’m just annoyed at myself for letting it show. I thought I was hiding it pretty well.” “Well you shouldn’t hide it. It’s alright to be sad but you shouldn’t keep it hidden. Even though you’re doing that for your parents benefits.” She laughed and I could feel her breath against my skin and a shiver went down my spine. “Well, I’m fine much better now. Charlie is happy to have me around. He must have been lonely by himself. Renée is happy with Phil and she emails me constantly. As for me, I’m happy now that everyone else is happy.” “So you’re happy as long as everyone else is happy?” “Exactly. So you better be happy if you don’t want me sad.” Bella teased. “Yes, Ma’am.” I teased back. If only she knew that her happiness is the only thing that keeps me happy. I started laughing when Bella whispered, “Oh no. We’ve been spotted.” “Hey Edward! Hey Bella!” I heard Rosalie and Alice yell. I looked up to see Jasper and Emmett shaking hands. Oh great. Another bet. RPOV (during lunch) “They are really cute together.” I said. “I know. Edward is much happier when he is near Bella.” Alice added. “Not to mention even more guarded and protected.” Jasper replied. “Yeah, Eddie will probably kill any guy who decides to ask her out.” Emmett laughed. “You know you and Jasper would kill them to for hitting on your new sister.” Alice teased. “I bet they would Al. I wonder who is stupid enough to try and take them three on.” I laughed. “Well, I heard that Tyler, Mike, and Eric all have a thing for Bella.” Alice answered.

“What?!” Jasper and Emmett yelled making Alice and me laugh. “Who the hell do they think they are? They can’t have a thing for my sister.” Emmett yelled annoyed. He is so hot when he gets all protective and big brotherly. “Who told you that?” Jasper asked annoyed himself. “Mike and Tyler were talking about it when I passed them on my way to meet Bella during 3rd period. They mentioned Eric liking her to.” Alice explained. “Wait. Doesn’t Edward walk with you to 3rd period?” I asked. “Yeah. I’m just glad he saw Bella before he heard them. If Bella wouldn’t have been there to put him in a daze, he might have beat the shit out of them.” Alice laughed. “Well, I think I’m going to have a talk with them at tryouts tomorrow.” Emmett smiled evilly. “I believe I’ll join you.” Jasper joined. “Hey guys. What are you talking about?” Bella asked when she reached the steps still on Edward’s back. “Nothing really. Just about tryouts tomorrow.” Jasper answered. “Cool.” Bella smiled. “Edward, you can put me down now.” “And what if I don’t want to? I still have a few questions.” Edward chuckled. “Questions?” we all said at the same time making us all laugh. “Yeah. It turns out Bella doesn’t like the rain or its puddles. So I made a deal with her that if I carry her she has to answer any questions I ask. Although it took a bit a persuasion to get her to agree.” Edward said walking up the steps. “Ha. Scared of a little rain?” Emmett teased. “No. Are you?” she teased sticking her tongue out at Emmett making him laugh. “No, but I’m going to be afraid of Edward when he finds out what I know.” Emmett teased. “Emmett!” Alice, Jasper and I yelled. “Oh, was that supposed to be a secret? Oops.” Emmett chuckled. “What exactly do I not know that you do know?” Edward asked still carrying Bella. “You are going to be more specific on that one Eddie.” Emmett laughed. “You know what I mean and you better tell me.” Edward glared. “Well Eddie. It turns out Bella has a few secret admirers that include Mike, Eric, and Tyler.” Emmett said while we all tried not to laugh and jump out of our skin as Edward’s face went from frustrated curiosity, to outraged annoyance and jealousy. “Ugh! What are there problems. I already told them no I didn’t want to go out with them when they stopped me in the hallway yesterday. Honestly, they are complete dumb asses for thinking I would want to go anywhere with any of them. Next time they ask me out, I’m going to beat them with my baseball bat.” Bella growled before tucking her head in Edward’s neck and cursing Mike, Tyler, and Eric to death. All of us started laughing at Edward’s face as Bella’s breath seemed to touch his neck and how he was biting his lip trying not to laugh at what Bella was saying. Emmett fell on the bleachers and started

pounding it with his fists making a thunder sound from the metal. “What is so funny? Oh hey Edward!” a disgusting voice rang that made me taste acid in my mouth. We all looked up and Edward being a gentleman replied, “Hello Lauren. Bella was being funny.” Edward said making sure Lauren know that Bella was there. Which made me smile. “Oh. Hey Bella. Still clinging to Edward I see.” Lauren glared. This is going to get interesting. Uh-oh, Bella looks annoyed. “Hey Lauren. Well at the moment I guess you could say that, seeing that I would fall if I let go since I don’t have as much air in my head as you do to keep me floating.” Bella said acidly. Nice one Bella. Tear her apart. “Well, I was just coming over here to tell you that if you wanted to apologize for yesterday I would accept and that Friday is tryouts. You might make it if you try.” Lauren said trying to be sweet. “No thank you. I have plans for Friday and they do not involve cheerleading.” Bella answered as she slid off Edward’s back and he walked to sit beside Alice and Bella sat in front of me furthest from Lauren. “Well Bella. I don’t think that you would have plans. So you must be lying.” Lauren glared. “You’re right Lauren. You don’t think.” Bella growled. “I’m warning you Bella, I am giving you a chance to apologize and you are blowing it.” Lauren retorted. “I’m not going to apologize for something I don’t regret or had no control over.” Bella said. “Ha. I guess I should have known better for you to apologize. After all, you were raised by your mom and shipped to your dad’s because of there divorce. It’s only natural for you to be an outcast with no manners. Your poor mother didn’t even want you. I can’t say I blame her, but shipping you here really shows just how bad a mother she is. I feel really sorry for you.” Lauren taunted. She did not just say that. All of our mouths dropped open and gasped. Even the other cheerleaders with Lauren though that was cold. I was about to say something when I heard a loud thunder sound like when Emmett hit the bleachers and saw something that scared even me. Bella had punched the bleacher seat in front of her and left a dent. She had a face on that made me think “if looks could kill” . We were all looking at her and Lauren started backing away from her, not that I blamed her. “Look Lauren. I came here on my own. Yeah my parents got a divorce but that wasn’t my fault. Mom’s happy, Dad’s happy, and I’m happy to. So before you say something that insults the people I care about again you better stop and think about living or else you‘ll loose that privilege. I suggest you and your cronies leave now, because there is nobody here who wants to talk to an INSIGNIFICANT, FAKE, TWO FACED, BACKSTABBING, PSYCHO BARBIE BITCH STALKER LIKE YOU!” Bella screamed with acid pouring out of her mouth. We all looked at Bella who turned and stormed off punching the gate on her way leaving another dent, while Emmett ran after her and Lauren stood in the same spot shaking with fear. “Listen you whore. If you ever hurt Bella like that again, I’ll save her the trouble and beat the shit out of you.” I said with even more acid than Bella.

Lauren turned on her heels and was followed by her friends while they ran off the bleachers towards the school. “Well, do you think Bella is alright? I mean that was harsh.” Jasper said. “She better be or Lauren is dead.” I screeched. “I’ve never heard someone so scary. Lauren has been harsh with Bella before, but why did she go off like that?” Alice asked. “I don’t know.” I said calming down. “It might be because she insulted Bella’s mom.” Jasper suggested. “Well Bella is in the girl’s locker room and I think she might have broke a few things. She said she would be out in a minute she had to hit something. I’ve never seen anyone so mad or scary. What set her off like that?” Emmett said as he came back to the gate of the bleachers where we were all standing now. “Well part of it does have to do with what Jasper said, but that’s not all of it. I asked Bella on our way over here about why she moved to Forks. Her mom remarried a guy named Phil who travels a lot. Bella’s mom, Renée, decided to stay with Bella while he was gone but she was unhappy. Bella decided to make Renée, Phil, and Charlie happy by sending herself to Forks and forgetting about what she wanted. Bella doesn’t like the rain because she misses Phoenix, but she continues to stay to make everyone happy. She said that as long as her parents are happy then she would be happy. When Lauren called Bella’s mom a bad mother, she felt like she was being told that she should let Renée be miserable and ignore how Charlie and Phil would feel. That sent her over the deep end. Bella had every right to attack Lauren but held it in because she knew that Charlie wouldn’t be happy and if Charlie wasn’t happy because of something she did, Bella wouldn’t be able to live with herself. So she decided to make herself feel horrible by lashing out at Lauren verbally. Bella is extremely strong. Don’t you think?” Edward said with sadness and fascination playing across his face. “I had no idea. I though Bella came here because her mom was moving.” Alice said ashamed of herself. “I did to. I didn’t even think about why she came here.” I said ashamed as well. “Bella has been upset and alone and has been able to act like nothing is wrong this whole time. I didn’t even notice that she was hurt.” Jasper said with hatred towards himself. “What?! You mean to tell me that Bella, my little sister, has been hurt and I didn’t even notice. What is up with that? We’re her friends and we didn’t even notice. Well we didn’t but Edward did. Why the hell didn’t you tell us Edward?!” Emmett yelled while smacking himself in the head. “I didn’t know until she brought up her mom when she was explaining something to me and her eyes lit up with sadness but was shortly lost within courage and determination.” Edward said shaking his head. “Ugh! I’m such an idiot! Why didn’t I ask her about why she moved? We could have avoided all of this? Ugh! Stupid!” Emmett was yelling at himself and was about to hit himself in the head when a hand reached up and stopped it. “It’s alright Em. I shouldn’t have lost control of my temper like that. I’m really sorry that I made you all upset.” Bella apologized still holding Emmett’s wrist and he turned around and picked her up giving Bella a huge bear hug. “What are you talking about Bella? We’re the ones who need to apologize not you. We should have known that you didn’t just move here because you just didn’t want to stay in Phoenix. We-” Emmett was cut off by Bella slapping him in the back of the head and shaking her own head.

“No. No. No Emmett, everyone, I’m the one who is sorry. I should have just kept quite and ignored Lauren, but my anger and protectiveness got the better of me.” Bella said looking at each of us. “Bella stop apologizing. It’s not anyone’s fault but Lauren’s that you exploded on her.” I said laughing a little. We all remembered Lauren’s face and Bella’s words and started laughing. “I think you mean Bella went all kitty-cat-claws rather than exploding on Lauren in that cat fight.” Emmett laughed. Making us all laugh again, besides Bella. “I’m sorry Edward.” Bella said looking upset at herself. We all stopped laughing and looked at Edward who was walking toward Bella as Emmett sat her down. “Sorry? Sorry about what?” Edward asked confused as all of us. “You wanted to play baseball during lunch and my outburst made that impossible. I’m sorry.” “Bella.” Edward sighed and picked her up and held her to him by placing one hand on her back and the oth undernath her kegs while Bella's kness hooked to his waist and we all looked surprised. “Let’s make another deal.” “Oh, great. Another deal.” Bella said mockingly. “The deal is this. I’ll forgive you, if you agree to go the carnival with me Sunday. So what do you say?” Edward said smiling. All of our mouths fell open and Emmett and Jasper looked like they were about to have a heart-attack. Alice was smiling wildly and so was I. “It’s a deal Eddie.” Bella said jumping out of his arms and climbing on his back. “Now, let’s go practice some ball for free period. Emmett, Jasper hurry up. The bell is about to ring and we still need to go get your bags. Bye Alice. Bye Rose. I’ll see you later.” Bella yelled as the bell rang. We all started laughing and Alice and I told everyone bye. “Edward asked Bella out on a date!” Alice squealed while walking towards the school. “I know. I can’t wait till our shopping trip. We have to get Bella an outfit to wear to the carnival.” I answered. “Of course.” Alice agreed as she started planning on everything she wanted to buy. Poor Bella. She has no idea what she is getting into with Alice and shopping.

20 Questions — Chapter 6
JPOV I watched as Rose and Alice walked away from us and turned to see Edward walking toward the parking lot with Bella on his back. I turned and followed with Emmett just in front. I went to the right side of Edward and Emmett to the left. “So Bella. Do I still get to ask you questions? After all, I am carrying you.” Edward asked with a teasing tone.

“Oh! Me! Me! I know!” Emmett said jumping up and down making Bella laugh and Edward smile from the sound. Edward really likes her alright. “Yes Em?” Bella asked. “How about we play 20 questions? I want to know more about my little sister.” Emmett grinned. “Alright Emmett. What are the rules?” Bella asked. “Ok. Edward, Jasper, and I get to ask 5 questions each and then you get to ask each of us 1 after you answer the five.” Emmett said. “Ok.” Bella laughed at Emmett’s excited face. “Who gets to go first?” I asked wanting my turn. “Emmett, Jasper, then Edward.” Bella giggled as Emmett jumped up and down. “Why am I last?” Edward whined. “Because Eddie, you got to ask a bunch of questions on the way over.” Bella explained. “Fine.” Edward grumbled wanting to ask more questions. “Ok. Ok. Me first.” Emmett said as he grabbed a piece of paper and pen from his bag to take notes which made all of us laugh. “So Bella, what is your favorite color?” Emmett asked. “Blue.” Bella answered. “Favorite sport?” Emmett asked. “Baseball.” Bella chirped. “What about favorite ice-cream?” Emmett asked. “Chocolate-chip cookie dough.” Bella answered. “Favorite drink?” Emmett asked. “Coke.” Bella answered. “What do you miss about Phoenix the most?” Emmett asked nervously. “My mom and Leo.” Bella said as she tightened her hold on Edward who became tense. “Who is Leo?” Edward asked a little annoyed. “A cousin and best friend from Phoenix. Her name is Leonne, but we call her Leo.” Bella answered sweetly. “Oh. Whose turn is it?” Edward asked and Emmett grinned. “So Bells, you get the next question.” Emmett said daring her to ask. “Alright Em. Favorite movie?” Bella asked. “Benchwarmers!” Emmett yelled making Bella and me laugh and Edward s,iling at the sound again. “Alright. My turn to ask Bella questions.” I said. “What is your favorite subject?” I asked trying to get a look at her mind.

“English Literature. Mainly poetry.” Bella answered. “Favorite music style?” “Classical.” “Hey that’s Edward’s favorite to. That’s awesome. Maybe he’ll stop playing that crap in the car and play it for you instead.” Emmett laughed making Edward glare at him. “Eww, I’m so scared of Eddie and his classics.” Emmett chuckled. “Grrrr.” I heard Bella growl and saw her glaring at Emmett making him jump. “Whoa. Now that’s scary. Did you just growl at me?” Emmett asked still laughing. “Why yes I did Emmie. Don’t make fun of classics.” Bella said while smiling evilly at Emmett making him stop laughing and making Edward and me laugh. “Ok. Next Question. Favorite book?” I said. “Withering Heights.” Bella answered and her eyes began to shine. We all stopped and said, “What?!” “What? That’s my favorite book, and ‘Pride and Prejudice’ and ‘Sense and Sensibility’…well it’s a long list.” Bella answered with a blush. “You must really like books then, huh?” Emmett asked. “You bet.” Bella chimed. “Bookworm.” Emmett murmured and Bella released one hand from Edward a punched Emmett in his right shoulder making him flinch. Whoa. Bella can hit hard. Better not make her mad. “Oww Bella. I was just kidding.” Emmett wined. “Sorry. Didn’t think my little punch would hurt my teddy-bear brother.” Bella smiled sweetly and we all started laughing as Emmett and Bella stuck their tongue out at one another. “Ok. Favorite play?” I asked “Romeo and Juliet.” Bella answered. “Alright. What about favorite artist of classics?” I asked remembering she liked classics. “Mmm….Debussy.” Bella answered. “What? What’s that?” Emmett asked. “It’s an artist who performs in the classics. Edward says that he is one of his favorites.” I explained. They really do have a lot in common. “Oh. Who knew somebody besides my little brother liked the classics. Ugh, wait. No offense Bella.” Emmett smiled at her before she had a chance to punch him again. “Who would have thought my big brother would be scared of a little girl.” Edward laughed making me laugh. “What is that supposed to mean Edward? Do you think that I can’t be scary because I’m a girl?” Bella asked with a glare on her face. “No Bella. It’s just that you aren’t scary.” Edward said.

“Really? Let’s see about that?” Bella said. The next thing we knew Edward was on the ground with Bella laying on top of him pinning him to the ground glaring at him teasingly. She had her knees locked to his waist and was leaning herself up against him as she held Edward’s hands over his head to the ground. Bella’s face was inches away from Edward’s and they were looking into each others eyes with fierceness. Wow. Bella sure knows how to shut Eddie up. Ha. Poor guys already wipped. I looked up at Emmett who must have been thinking the same thing because he had a stupid grin on his face and started laughing and fell to his knees with me right behind. “So Eddie? What were you saying?” Bella asked. “I was saying that Bella is a scary, strong girl who can beat the crap out of whoever she pleases and would never hurt her bestest friend Edward.” Edward said teasingly. “Of course not. Now why would I hurt my Edward.” Bella said making Edward smile and Emmett started laughing harder and all of a sudden jumped up and yelled. “DOG PILE ON BELLA AND EDWARD!” Emmett screamed. “Oh no you don’t!” Bella said but was too late because Emmett and I had already jumped on them. “Ow! Emmett you’re hurting my back! Where‘s Bella?” Edward said as we realized Bella was no longer on top of him. We all looked up and saw her smiling and then she fell over laughing. We all started laughing but Emmett jumped up and took off after Bella. “How did you get over here?” Emmett asked as Edward and I got ourselves up. “Like this.” Bella said as she crouched and sprung from the ground like a cat after attacking its prey and landed about 7-feet away from us. “WHAT THE…HOW DID YOU DO THAT?” Emmett yelled as we all stood jaw dropped starring at Bella. “I just showed you Em.” Bella said smiling and shook her head laughing. “Ha ha Bella. Seriously. How were you able to jump like that?” Emmett asked curiously. “Well Emmett, when I was seven and Mom and Dad got a divorce, she signed me up for gymnastics. I stuck with it so I was allowed to do boxing. I learned to jump like that by having to jump over the pommel horse and the balance beams that were set up. It was very difficult because of my clumsiness.” Bella blushed. “Oh no!” Bella sighed. Emmett was by her side in two seconds and Edward took off running toward them with me on his heels. “What’s the matter Bella?” Emmett asked worriedly. “Ugh. Rain.” Bella said and pointed at the sky that started drizzling. “Ha. Don’t worry Bells. I’ll protect you.” Emmett said before picking her up and holding her like a baby and took off to the cars. “We better hurry.” I said as Edward slowed down to a stop from laughing at Emmett. “Right.” Edward said and we took off after them.

We got to the cars just as it started raining and Emmett was in his jeep with Bella getting in the passenger’s seat. Edward and I climbed into the back and started laughing as Bella made faces at the rain. God Bella is crazy. She’s perfect for Edward. I wonder what she thinks about him. BPOV (in Emmett’s car) I hate rain. That was so much fun though. Emmett was going to smash me. Hope Edward is okay. He looked like he was use to Emmett smashing him though. I can’t believe I tackled him again. Stupid temper always taking over. He really didn’t seem to mind though. Edward seemed to like me tackling by the look on his face. He must think I’m crazy. Don’t blame him. “Hello? Bella? Are you home?” I heard Emmett laugh as he brought me from my thoughts. “I’m not sure Emmett. I think I stepped out. Try back in a few minutes.” I said teasingly making Emmett smile stupidly. “So Bella. What do you want to do now? We can go out in the rain if you want?” Jasper teased. “I will not. You can if you want, but I’ll lock the door the second you step out.” I said. “Ha. Okay Bella. Just teasing.” Jasper laughed. “Alright. We need some tunes.” Emmett said as he started turning through stations. “Are you going to ask Jasper a question now?” Edward asked with his velvety voice that was committed to my memory. “Yes. I believe it is my turn to ask. So Jasper-OH MY GOD! I LOVE THIS SONG!” I yelled making everyone jump but Emmett who turned the volume up and started singing “Girlfriend” by Avril Lavigne with me. Hey! Hey! You! You! I don't like your girlfriend! No way! No way! I think you need a new one Hey! Hey! You! You! I could be your girlfriend Jasper joined in and so did Edward now. Hey! Hey! You! You! I know that you like me No way! No way! No it's not a secret Hey! Hey! You! You! I want to be your girlfriend You're so fineI want you mine You're so deliciousI think about you all the time You're so addictive Don't you know what I could do to make you feel alright? (feel alright, feel alright, feel alright) Don't pretend I think you know I'm damn precious And hell yeah I'm the mother fuckin' princess I can tell you like me too and you know I'm right

(know I'm right, know I'm right, know I'm right) Emmett was doing the background verses. She's like so whatever You could do so much better I think we should get together now And that's what everyone's talking about! Hey! Hey! You! You! I don't like your girlfriend! No way! No way! I think you need a new one Hey! Hey! You! You! I could be your girlfriend Hey! Hey! You! You! I know that you like me No way! No way! No it's not a secret Hey! Hey! You! You! I want to be your girlfriend I can see the way, I see the way you look at me And even when you look away I know you think of me I know you talk about me all the time again and again (And again and again and again) So come over here, tell me what I want to hear Better yet make your girlfriend disappear I don't want to hear you say her name ever again (And again and again and again! ) Cause she's like so whatever You could do so much better I think we should get together now And that's what everyone's talking about! Hey! Hey! You! You! I don't like your girlfriend! No way! No way! I think you need a new one Hey! Hey! You! You! I could be your girlfriend Hey! Hey! You! You! I know that you like me No way! No way! No it's not a secret Hey! Hey! You! You! I want to be your girlfriend OhIn a second you'll be wrapped around my finger Cause I can, cause I can do it better There's no other So when's it gonna sink in

She's so stupid What the hell were you thinking? Oh In a second you'll be wrapped around my finger Cause I can, cause I can do it better There's no other So when's it gonna sink in She's so stupid What the hell were you thinking? Hey! Hey! You! You! I don't like your girlfriend! No way! No way! I think you need a new one Hey! Hey! You! You! I could be your girlfriend No Way No Way... Hey! Hey! You! You! I know that you like me No way! No way! No it's not a secret Hey! Hey! You! You! I want to be your girlfriend No Way No Way... Hey! Hey! You! You! I don't like your girlfriend! No way! No way! I think you need a new one Hey! Hey! You! You! I could be your girlfriend No Way No Way... Hey! Hey! You! You! I know that you like me No way! No way! No it's not a secret Hey! Hey! You! You! I want to be your girlfriend No Way No Way Hey Hey... “Woo-hoo! That rocked. I had no idea you could sing like that Bella. You are awesome.” Emmett yelled while turning down the volume. “Thanks Em, but I’m not a very good singer.” I said blushing. “Whatever. Bella you are an amazing singer.” Jasper said and I just rolled my eyes. “Well I’m very happy I got to hear you sing, but Alice won’t be.” Edward said chuckling. “Oh No!” I said and hid my face in Emmett’s massive shoulder and started shaking from his laughing. “Well, it looks like Alice is going to kill you Edward!” Emmett laughed out. “What do you mean ‘Edward’, Alice is going to kill you to Emmett. Alice told you guys that she wanted to hear Bella sing first.” Jasper clarified and Emmett stopped laughing. “You’re right Jasper. Alice is going to kill us!” Emmett said. “That reminds me.” I said before I turned around to look outside to see if it was still raining. “What?” Edward asked leaning up and looking out the window where I was at without me knowing it. “I was-” I slammed my head into Edward’s making us both fall back into the backseat on top of Jasper. Emmett started howling with laughter and he let his seat fall back pinning me and Edward to the floor

that we rolled into when Jasper got himself loose and climbed into the front seat where he was now laughing hysterically. “Emmett! Let us up!” Edward yelled as Emmett continued to laugh with Jasper. “Sorry….bro…I can’t….do that….you’re….faces…..they…funny…fell over…..seat…” Emmett gasped as he went into another roar of laughter. What is wrong with you Bella. You are pinned to Edward in the back seat of a car with his brothers laughing at you and all you can think is he smells really good and he’s touching me. I wonder what he is thinking. EdPOV(end of free-period) As much as I want to be mad at my brothers I can’t. Why is that Edward? Well let’s see Edward. Bella is pinned to your body and you can feel her warmth and every part of her. Her mouth is right next to yours so close you can taste her breath. You can feel her hair on you and this is all because Emmett pinned her to you in the floor of his big jeep. Now why would you not be mad at Emmett stupid? Oh, yeah. That’s why. I thought to myself as I continued to yell at Emmett until Bella spoke. “Edward?” her voice sent chills down my spine that made my body burn. “Yes, Bella?” I asked looking into her chocolate eyes that made me loose my train of thought. “I was saying that I put my song journal and guitar in my truck. Alice asked me to bring it and she was going to take it home after we got done shopping. I was supposed to put them in the trunk of Emmett’s jeep.” Bella explained where she left off before getting knocked into me. “Really. So I get to hear you play Friday?” I asked raising my eyebrows and making a lovely smile cross her face. “Yes. You do, and Alice has decided to pick the song so she needed to borrow my journal and cds that had me playing on them.” Bella smiled “What? We get to hear Bella play tomorrow?” Emmett said flinging his chair up and stopping laughing. “Yes we do.” I answered as I pulled Bella on my lap onto the backseat. “Yes! I can’t wait!” Emmett yelled excitedly. “Well I’ve been interested in hearing you play as well. Alice was talking about it all night on the phone. She really wants to hear you and Edward play a duet.” Jasper said smiling. “Alice wouldn’t.” I said worried that Bella would get upset, but she started laughing. “I thought it might be something like that. She asked me to put duets I wrote with the journal if I had any.” Bella laughed leaning back into me and placing her head under my chin as I wrapped my arms around her waist so I could cradle her. “Would you like us to get out of the car?” Emmett chuckled along with Jasper. “We have no problem with it really. If you two need some privacy.” Jasper snickered. I was about to yell at them when Bella suddenly pulled herself into me and whispered so only I could hear “Follow my lead. I got an idea.” “Thanks guys. We wouldn’t mind that at all.” Bella said as she sat up in my lap and winked at me to go with the plan.

“Yeah, we could go to my car, but we might not make it.” I said as I pulled her closer to me and her lips were almost to mine. I looked back behind Bella to see Emmett and Jasper dropping their jaws, but then Emmett went into a huge grin and opened the door along with Jasper. “Ok, but just so you know, Bella is my little sister.” Emmett chuckled as he got out of the car. What is she planning? I’m not complaining or anything, but does she know that it’s taking everything I got not to kiss her right now with her body placed to mine and her lips so close to mine that I can taste them. Suddenly a smile broke on her face and she pulled from me really fast after whispering “Lock the doors.” and she reached over and slammed Emmett’s door shut as I grabbed Jasper’s door and shut-it and we both locked the doors and started laughing as Jasper and Emmett were banging on the window telling us to unlock the car. “No Emmett. You said we could use your car, and we are. We used the car to trick you.” Bella smiled an innocent smile that made my heart skip a beat. “Not funny Bella. Edward open this door.” Emmett continued to yell. “Emmett, it’s not my fault that Bella tricked you.” I said and winked at Bella which made that blush I love come back. “Edward, Bella. Would you please open this door?” Jasper said trying to be polite. “EDWARD!” Emmett yelled as he started hitting the side of the car. “Emmett you better not do that.” Bella warned. “Why not?” Emmett asked still hitting the jeep. “You might brake a window.” Bella smiled and Emmett stopped before his hand could hit again. “That’s not fair Bellsies.” Emmett pouted. “I’m sorry Emmett, but I can’t open the door. Although you can. You just have to unlock it.” Bella smiled while trying not to laugh at Emmett’s expression. “You have the keys Emmett!” Jasper yelled. “Oh! I forgot. Sorry.” Emmett said chuckling to himself. “Not a problem.” Jasper said as Emmett got his keys out. “When he gets the door open make a run for it.” Bella whispered. I nodded and the second Emmett got the car unlocked, him and Jasper jumped in and tried to pounce on us, but we jumped out of the door before they could make contact. The next thing I knew Bella was laughing hysterically and I turned to see that Emmett had ran face first into Jasper and they planted a kiss right on the lips. They pulled away quickly and started spitting making gagging sounds as Emmett rolled out of the car and onto the ground. Jasper lay out on the seat with his hands wrapped around his throat making gagging sounds. Bella had fell to the ground and was now gasping for air. The next thing I knew Emmett had got up and ran past me and picked up Bella and was holding her in a tight bear hug as she was still laughing and gasping. “That was not funny Bella.” Emmett sticking his tongue out like he had a bad taste in it. “Was too and you know it.” Bella pouted as her laughs turned into low giggles.

“Was not. That was the most horrible kiss in my life. I think I’m going to go die now.” Emmett said sitting Bella on the ground and releasing her to where she was standing right in front of her. “Aww Emmett. Look at the bright side. You got to kiss both of the Hale twins. I thought you’d be happy to lock lips with both twins.” Bella said as she struggled not to laugh. “Bella. You are going to regret that.” Jasper said as he jumped out of the jeep and shut the door which then locked as Emmett pressed the button on the car keys. “Really? Why is that?” Bella said teasingly. “Yes, really.” Emmett said as he took a step towards Bella. “Because Bella, we have to make sure you never tell anyone and the only way to do that is to make you embarrassed.” Jasper said as he took a step towards Bella as well and I walked to stand right by her side. She looked at me and said “Piggy-back?” as I laughed and bent down for her to climb in. “Well Emmett, Jasper, you have nothing to worry about. I’m not going to tell anyone but Alice and Rosalie. So no worries.” “What? No way Bella-” Jasper and Emmett said but Bella interrupted, “And you boys can’t do anything about it because the bell is about to ring.” As soon as Bella said this, the bell rang and I took off running with Bella on my back right into the school with Emmett and Jasper a few seconds behind. (in the hall) “Ha. That was so funny.” Bella giggled. “I have to say that that was very interesting.” I said as I headed to my locker as well as Bella‘s. “Hey Edward. Why is everyone staring at us?” Bella asked as she tucked her head down to my neck trying to hide her face. “It might have something to do with me carrying you and the fact that we are both soaking wet.” I said as I smiled wildly at all the guys who began to look threatened by me and were decided not to try and get Bella as their girl. “Oh Edward. I’m sorry, you can put me down now.” Bella said looking embarrassed. “Don’t worry Bella. I’ll put you down when we reach our lockers.” I said smiling still. “Ok. Are Emmett and Jasper going to be alright?” Bella giggled which made my heart jump again. “Yeah. They are very good at getting people back, so I’m not going to be letting you out of my sight. After all, they will realize that I saw the kiss soon enough and try to get me.” I laughed as I remembered the kiss. “Well I got you covered Eddie.” Bella said as I sat her down in front of her locker and headed to mine. “Thanks Bellsie.” I smiled as she smiled back. “Are you ready to go?” Bella asked as she shut her locker and walked past me to head to biology. “Yeah. Let’s go.” I smiled back. (In Biology) When we got to biology we took our seats and turned to see Emmett come in glaring at us and then started laughing. Lauren and Jessica soon followed and Bella looked murderously at her. Lauren and Jessica quickly backed away toward their desks.

“Are you okay Bella?” I asked and her head shot up and smiled at me. I smiled back and Emmett tapped me on the shoulder. I turned around to see him leaning over so he could whisper something to me. I leaned back so I could hear. “Did you see Bella’s face? She looked lethal.” Emmett laughed low so Bella couldn’t here. “Yeah. I would have already jumped her if I were Bella. I guess she just has better control than me though.” I said shaking my head. “I know right. Oh, there’s Mr. Banner.” Emmett said as he pulled away from me. We got class started and we watched a movie. I didn’t have time to talk to Bella, but when the light’s went off I could feel my blood pulsing and an electric current pulling me to Bella. I sat away from her as far as I could and I was clutching my fists in my lap. Bella didn’t notice though Emmett did. I heard him chuckling and I turned around to see him and Mike telling me to get closer to Bella. I glared at them and Mike stopped but Emmett kept laughing to himself. After the movie was over Mr. Banner turned on the lights and I tilted back in my chair sighing and I saw that Bella was leaning forward and sighing into her arms. I suddenly felt something at my ear and turned to see Emmett looking at me while chuckling. “You did a good job bro. Mike and I were betting to see if you would jump Bella right then and there. I could feel the electricity coming off of you. Don’t worry. I feel the same way when Rose is sitting next to me with the lights off.” Emmett laughed. “Very funny brother.” I said icily. “Just playing with you brother.” Emmett said. The bell rand and Mike suddenly was in front of me. “Don’t kill him Edward.” Emmett whispered “I’ll handle him at tryouts.” I nodded my head and turned to Bella. “Bye Emmie. Bye Eddie. See you boys later.” Bella called as she turned to the door. “Bye Bella.” Emmett and I answered. I wonder what she is thinking right now. She really doesn’t like Mike. BPOV (gym) Ugh. Why can’t he leave me alone. I can’t stand him. He never shuts up or leaves me alone. He’s driving me crazy. “Bella? Are you listening?” Mike said interrupting my thoughts. “Sorry Mike. I was just thinking.” I said. “BELLA!” I heard Rose call. “Hey Rose.” I said as she ran up beside me. “Hey Bella. Emmett told me to not believe anything you say. Do you know why?” Rose smiled as we walked into the locker room. I quickly told Rose about everything that happened during free period and she busted into laughter. “That is so funny! I can’t believe Emmett kissed Jasper!” Rose said after calming down a bit and heading back to the gym.

“I know. I couldn’t stop laughing.” I said and then we began gym when Coach Clapp separated us into groups. I managed to not hurt anybody, but I did fall down twice. Mike actually got points added to his low score on my list of friends for helping me and covering my back. When we got done with gym Rose and I went to change and walked out of the gym as the bell rang to go meet Alice. (Going to Spanish) “I can’t wait to go shopping.” Rose said. “Me neither. I want to check out the athletic store and get some new baseballs and a new mitt.” I answered. “You and your sports Bella.” Rose sighed teasingly. “Rose! Bella!” I heard Alice call. “Hey Alice!” Rose and I called back. “Hey Bella, why did Jasper tell me to ignore you today?” Alice asked as Rose and I looked at each other. “I’ll leave that one to you Bells.” Rose said as she ran off to class. “Bella?” Alice asked. I sighed and told Alice what I told Rose and got the same reaction. “Oh my gosh. Jasper kissed Emmett.” Alice laughed as she tried to stop her giggles. “Yeah, I know.” I said laughing along with her. (In Spanish) We walked into Spanish and took our seats. Jasper and Emmett came in a second later and started glaring at me. I smiled and Alice busted into laughter again. Emmett and Jasper walked past me and took their seats. “Bella. I told you not to tell.” Emmett pouted. “Sorry.” I said smiling. Emmett sighed and shook his head along with Jasper. We started class after that and the teacher had us do bookwork the whole time and Alice and Emmett kept taking a peek at my paper while Jasper laughed at my attempt to hide it. The class ended fast and the next thing I knew Alice had my books and threw them at me. “Hurry Bella! We have to go shopping! Let’s go!” Alice chimed jumping up and down. “Ok! I’m going!” I said as I stood up. “I think Alice is going to kill Bella. It’s a good thing we didn’t decide to get her back.” Emmett laughed as we headed to the cars. Emmett and Alice got into an argument about clothing and shopping while Jasper and I shook our heads and laughed at them. (Going to Bella’s) We went around the corner and Emmett and Alice were still arguing while Jasper and I talked about

Spanish class. I looked up and saw Rose and Edward talking. “Hey Rose! Hey Edward!” I yelled making Emmett stop yelling and run to Rose picking her up and giving her a kiss. “Hey Bella. Are you ready for your shopping trip?” Edward asked making Alice scream.” “Ugh.” I groaned and Edward started laughing. “Let’s go! Come on Rose it’s time for shopping!” Alice chimed running to her yellow Porsche dragging Rose along with her. “Good luck.” Jasper said and the guys started laughing. “Thanks.” I said as I walked over to my truck and saw something that made me laugh and everyone stopped and started staring at me. “Bella? What’s so funny?” Emmett asked. I turned around and smiled with an evil grin that made Edward’s, Jasper’s, and Emmett’s eyes widen. “Bella?” Jasper and Edward said at the same time. I turned around and opened my door then said, “Hey Alice.” “Yeah Bella. What is it.” Alice answered walking towards me. “I forgot to put my guitar and journal in Emmett’s jeep.” I said while pulling out my things. “You wouldn’t.” Emmett and Edward said a little frightened. “Oh yes she would.” Jasper chuckled and took a few steps away from Edward and Emmett. “What is it?” Rose asked coming around the corner. “Yeah Bells? What’s up with the boys?” Alice said. :Nothing Alice. They were just worried about me telling you that you wouldn’t be the first to hear me sing, seeing how Edward, Emmett, and Jasper already have.” I smiled. “WHAT?!” Alice yelled and turned around facing the boys while Rose and I started laughing. “Wait Alice! We can explain.” Emmett said backing away from Alice. “Bella! You can go ahead and head to your house. I’ll be there in a few minutes. I have to take care of something.” Alice said as she glared at her brothers. “Whatever you say Alice.” I said as I got in my truck. “Later Bella.” Rose said. “Bye Rose. See you in a few. Later boys.” I said smiling. “Bella!” Edward and Emmett yelled but I had already started to drive away. I got to my house in a few minutes and was still laughing. I walked inside and put up my books and bags. I went to the bathroom and Brushed my teeth and went back downstairs. When I walked out the door Alice and Rose were already there. “Hurry up Bella! The mall is waiting!” Alice yelled and Rose laughed. “Coming.” I called back as I ran to the car. What have you gotten yourself into Bella.

Sleep Talkin' — Chapter 7
BPOV (heading to the mall) “So Bella. Are you excited to go shopping?” Alice asked. “I bet she’s more excited to meet Edward at the food court.” Rosalie said. “What?” I said in shock. “Oh come on Bells. Edward is already drooling over you. If you said his name and snapped your finger I bet he’d appear.” Rose said while laughing. “I agree with Rose. My brother has never liked anybody besides you Bella.” Alice said smiling. “Whatever. He has to have liked someone. I mean there were girls throwing themselves at his him. He has to have liked one of them.” I said shaking my head. “Not true Bella.” Rose said shaking her head. “Edward has never liked anybody before. There have been many girls ask him out, but he’s always said no. Edward has never given a girl a second look, well besides you. When he first saw you he couldn’t stop staring and when he finally looked away, he went right back to you. I don’t know what it is about you Bella, but Edward seems to be intoxicated by you. Edward is so connected to you that if you whispered his name from the other side of the world he’d hear you and come running. Right Rose?” Alice said still smiling. “Right Alice.” Rose said still smiling. “Ugh. You two are impossible. I’ll prove that you two are wrong. Edward?” I said and snapped my finger. “Told you-” I said but was cut off by my phone that was playing a song with me singing it. The 7 things I like about youYour hair, your eyes, your old Levi'sAnd when we kiss, I'm hypnotizedYou make me laugh, you make me cryBut I guess that's both I'll have to buyYour hand in mineWhen we're intertwined everything's alrightI want to beWith the one I knowAnd the 7th thing I like the most that you doYou make me love youYou do (oh) Rose and Alice were staring as I searched for my phone in my purse and ten they stated laughing. I glared at them and they both stopped laughing with effort. I picked up my phone and put it one speaker when Rose and Alice said they wanted to hear. I hesitated but knew I wouldn’t win so answered and put it on speaker. “Hello?” I asked. “Hey Bella. It’s Edward. The guys and I just got at the motorcycle shop and I decided to call you.” Edward said and I looked up at Alice and Rose and they both busted out with laughter. “What’s so funny?” Edward asked when he heard Alice and Rose. “It’s nothing Edward. They made me put you on speaker and they find something funny about it. So what is the verdict with Jasper?” I said.

“Ok. Rose and Alice, you two better leave Bella alone. As for Jasper, he is having the time of his life. He is-Emmett what do you want? Hey get off of-” Edward disappeared from the phone and Alice, Rose, and I heard a thump followed by Emmett. “Hey Bellsies. Jasper is having so much fun. He has two motorcycles in mind right now. I have to go, but I was just going to tell you thanks for giving Jasper the idea. He is jumping up and down. I’ve never seen him so happy. You were right about your theory on Jasper. You have to show me how to do that trick where you know what kind of car somebody should drive by looking at them.” Emmett said. “Ok Emmett, but what happened to Edward?” I asked. “Oh, he wouldn’t give me the phone so I had to take it from him. Right now he is sitting under my butt making angry faces at me.” Emmett chuckled. “Emmett get you’re butt off Edward.” I said with authority. “Ok Bella. Don’t throw a fit. I’m getting off your boyfriend.” Emmett said chuckling. I was about to say something when I heard someone yell ‘Emmett’ and then a thud sound. I looked up and saw that we were already at the mall and Rose and Alice were staring at me and the phone curiously. “Hello?” I asked after a few minutes. “Ugh. Hello Bella. I’m sorry about that.” Jasper said. “It’s ok. Hey Jasper. Um, what happened exactly?” I asked. “Oh. Well Emmett was getting off Edward and then Edward got up and started yelling at Emmett and then tackled him to the ground. They are both fighting now and…uh-oh. The manager is coming with security. I have to go. We’ll meet you girls later. By Bella.” Jasper said and then the line disconnected. I looked up at Rose and Alice and we all started laughing. We got out of the car and headed towards the mall. “I hope they don’t get arrested.” Rose laughed. “I know. Jasper wouldn’t look good in an orange jumpsuit.” Alice said. “They will be fine. Don’t worry about it. I’m sure Emmett can take them anyways.” I said. “You’re right. My Emmie-bear is sronger than anybody else.” Rose said smiling proudly. “So where to first?” I said when we entered the mall. “Shoes!” Alice and Rose squealed and started to drag me off. We went through every shoe store in the mall and got shoes from each store. I got three pairs only because Alice made me. Alice got seven and Rose got six. When we got done with the shoes Alice said that we had accessories next. One of the stores was having an ‘everything must go’ sale because it was going out of business and Alice and Rose bought almost the whole store. I did pick out a few things that I liked, but the rest of the 4 bags I was carrying were from Alice and Rose. Alice and Rose bought a total of 13 bags worth together. After we got done shopping for accessories we went for some makeup, hair styling products, perfumes, lotions, and stuff like that. Alice didn’t force me to by anything this time. Rose did force me to get a few perfumes and lotions though. They both thought I had a natural beauty and didn’t need make-up, so they weren’t going to make me get any. “Ok, before we go shopping for clothes, we are going to have to take these bags to the car.” Alice said as she turned toward the mall’s doors.

Rose and I agreed and walked out behind her to put our things in the car. When we dropped the bags off, we headed back to the mall. After Alice and Rose argued about what store to go to first, they dragged me off. They decided to look for skirt outfits, then pants outfits, then short outfits, then a dress and then it was free shopping so I could get whatever I wanted. I went through what seemed like every store in the mall and we finally were finished. We all had gotten our outfits and they were all different, but we decided to wait to get the dresses. Alice chose a knee-length grey skirt that had green trimming on it and a green top that cut off in a v shape in the front and was x crossed on the back with the straps. Her pants outfit was a pair of skinny dark blue jeans and a red spaghetti strapped shirt that had a black star holding the front together above on her chest. Her choice for shorts were a pair of grey shorts with purple stripes on them and a purple shirt that cut off at the shoulders. Rosalie chose a short black, layered skirt and a red spaghetti strap shirt that had black lining on the v shaped neck. For her pants outfit she got a pair of light blue jeans and a pink shirt tube-top shirt that had a white circle holding the front together with a pick strap that tied behind her neck. Her shorts outfit was red jean shorts with a white strapped shirt that had a little red cherry hanging from where the v shape connected. For my skirt outfit I got a short blue jean skirt that and a light blue strapped shirt that had a silver heart that connected the v shape cut. For my pants outfit I chose a pair of skinny jeans with a sea blue spaghetti strapped shirt and a green jacket that came just halfway down my ribs. My shorts outfit was a pair of brown shorts and a green low cut t-shirt that was tight and had a brown belt that went across my hips. “Are we done yet?” I asked exhausted. “Almost Bella. We have I hour 7 minutes and 23 seconds till we have to meet the boys.” Alice answered as she pulled me in another dress store. I looked at Rose and she just shook her head. “Alright. Where are we going to get our dresses? We’ve already been in a hundred stores.” I groaned. “We have not. We’ve been in 7 dress stores so far. This is the one Bella. I can tell. Now let’s hurry. We have to find the perfect dresses.” Alice said as she ran through the line of people. “Ok.” I answered. We started trying dresses on one after another. I was going crazy with all the different styles and colors that I didn’t understand. Alice kept throwing different dresses at me and Rose was doing the same. After about 40 minutes they narrowed them down for 3 dresses for Rose, 4 dresses for Alice, and 3 for me. We had to try them on and show each other to see what one we wanted. Alice went first and she looked amazing in everything but she chose a long green dress that layered out to lighter greens at the bottom. Rose looked like a model in all of her dresses, but she decided on the short strapped red dress that had a black silk wrap around the her waist. When it was my turn I didn’t want to come out. I felt completely plain compared to Rose and Alice. “Come on Bells.” Rose called from the dressing room. “If you don’t come out I’m coming in.” Alice warned. “You wouldn’t.” I said. “Yes she would Bella. Believe me.” Rose said. “Fine. I’m coming.” I sighed.

I stepped out of the dressing room and Rose and Alice gasped. “That bad huh?” I said heading back to the dressing room. “Where are you going Bella? I need a better look at you. You look really hot.” Alice said as she dragged me to the mirror. “She looks more than hot. She looks SMOKIN HOT!” Rose said as she ran up to me. “Whatever.” I said. “What Bella? This dress looks perfect. Look at you.” Rose said as she pushed me into the center of the mirrors. “Whoa!” was all I could manage to say. I looked really hot! My dress cut off a little above my knees and then flowed down a little below my knees in the back. It was a light blue and cut off into lighter blues of waves where it cut off at the knees. It was strapless and the back cut all the way down to my lower back. I love it was all I could say. “Told you.” rose said smugly. “Oh! We better hurry. We have 10 minutes to buy the dresses, take the bags out to the car, and go meet the boys.” Alice said as she dragged me to the changing rooms. We bought the dresses and hurried out to the car. We separated all of our bags and ran back to the mall. We reached the food court with 2 minutes to spare. “I’m exhausted.” I said as I flopped down in a booth. “You’ll live.” Rose said and I glared at her as she smiled. “Bella a stay here and wait for the boys. Rose and I are going to go order a pizza. When Jasper and Emmett get here send them over to help us carry the drinks and food back.” Alice said as she and Rose ran off. I sat there for a few minutes and was sitting with my head on my arms that were folded across the table when I felt a hand on the back of my throat. I looked up and saw Jasper, Edward, and Emmett with his hand around my throat. “Well it looks like she still has a pulse. She survived the shopping trip with Rose and Alice.” Emmett chuckled and I groaned. “That bad Bella?” Jasper said as he leaned against the booth. “I don’t want to talk about it.” I said shaking my head and they all started laughing. “Oh, Emmett, Jasper, Alice said that you two needed to meet them to get the food and drinks. They are ordering pizza, but I don’t know where that’s at.” I said. “No worries Bella. We’ll be back in a minute.” Emmett said as him and Jasper walked away. “How was the motorcycles?” I asked as Edward slid in the booth right beside me. “Well we didn’t get arrested, but Jasper did pick out a motorcycle.” Edward said while laughing to himself. “Well at least one of us had a good time.” I said as I leaned back against the seat. “I should have warned you. Next time you can call and I’ll come bail you out.” Edward said as he leaned closer to me.

“Next time?” I sighed as I leaned into Edward who draped his left arm over me. “Believe me. Alice always gets what she wants and she wants to go shopping with you from now on.” Edward said as he started laughing. “Ugh. I think I’m going to die now.” I laughed a little. “BOOOO!” someone yelled and I jumped into Edward’s lap and was pulling him so close that I could feel his heart beat. “Emmett!” Edward yelled as he wrapped his arms around me pulling me even closer. “Sorry…ha...that…was…perfect…hahaha!” Emmett laughed. “Emmett don’t scare Bella.” Rose yelled and slapped him in the back of the head. “I’m sorry.” Emmett said as he slid into the booth on the other side of me. “It’s ok.” I said as Edward sat me back down in the seat. “So what do we have to eat?” Edward asked. “1 large pepperoni pizza, 1 small cheese pizza, and 1 large 3 meat pizza.” Rose said as she sat down. “I’ll be right back. I’m going to go get something. Jasper will you help me?” I asked when I saw that he was the only one standing up. “Sure Bella.” Jasper said as he walked over to me. “Where are you going Bella?” Edward asked. “I’ll be back in a minute. Don’t worry. Stay and eat.” I said as I tapped him on the head. I turned around to Jasper and walked off. “Where are we going?” Jasper asked. “I was going to see if they had any French fries. Do they?” I asked. “Yes. Follow me.” Jasper said as he leaded me through the crowd. I decided to get large chili cheese fries with extra chili. Then Jasper and I headed back to the table. “Emmett might jump you for those.” Jasper laughed. “Maybe, but Edward will protect me.” I laughed. “You have no idea.” Jasper said. “What do you-” I was cut off “Hurry up Bella, Alice won’t let us eat until you two get back.” Emmett wined. Jasper and I started laughing and we took our seats. I sat down and Emmett handed me my coke. I got my coke and started eating my chili fries. “What are you eating?” Alice gasped. “Huh? Oh, chili fries.” I said and looked up to see all the guys laughing and Alice and Rose staring at me in shock. “What?” I asked. “Bella those things have a million cals in them. Not to mention all the fat.” Rose said as she made a face at the fries.

“So?” I said and took another bite which made the guys bust with laughter. “Bella, those will make you gain weight. Aren’t you worried about that?” Alice said. “No.” I said and took another bite. “Bella, what about getting fat?” Rose asked. I sighed and stood up and put my hands at the bottom of my shirt and clutched it. “Bella?” they all asked. “You’ll see.” I said and pulled up my shirt just below my bra and turned around to reveal my thin, muscular, and ripped stomach and slender figure. When id did a full circle I could see that Rose’s, Alice’s, and Jasper’s jaw had dropped. Emmett was laughing and let out a whistle and Edward was staring, but I didn’t know why. Why is he staring at me? What are you thinking Edward? EdPOV (food court at mall) Damn it. Why the hell does Bella have to look so hot?! She is incredibly beautiful and way to alluring. Her abs look rock solid, I wonder what they feel like? NO! Edward calm down. “I had no idea you were so ripped.” Rose said. “Me neither.” Alice agreed still staring. “Hey Hottie! What’s up? You wanna hand with me?” I heard a voice call. I looked at him murderously as he approached Bella with two other guys. Bella pulled her shirt down and turned to look, no to glare at them. “No thanks. I’m fine where I am.” Bella said icily. “Oh come on. Don’t be like that. My name is Carl. What’s yours?” Carl said. “That’s none of your business and I’m not interested.” Bella said as she turned to sit down but Carl grabbed her arm and turned her around. I looked at Emmett and he looked ready to kill and so did Jasper as we all stood up and the two other guys who were with Carl stepped up. “Excuse me Carl, but I would suggest for your own safety that you let me go.” Bella said. “Sorry to disappoint you, but I’m not scared of your little friends. They wouldn’t even be able to hurt me.” Carl said and his friends started laughing. “Who said you should worry about them, I was referring to me.” Bella said acidly. “Whatever, how could a hot little thing like you hurt me. Well your kissing might bring me to my knees, let’s find out.” Carl said as he leaned forward towards Bella. I was about to jump him, but Bella beat me to it. Just as Carl leaned over Bella placed one hand on his stomach and another hand on the back of his neck. She put her foot on the back of the booth and pushed off it causing Carl to fly over the booth and onto the table. Bella then placed her hand over his neck to hold him down. I couldn’t even move and we all stood there jaws dropped. “Listen Carl, I’ve put up with a lot of guys like you. If I’m not interested you can’t touch me. You got that. If you ever touch me again or even speak to me, I’l kick your ass. Now go.” Bella said darkly as she grabbed Carl and flung him back over the booth. He got up and took off with his friends. I turned to Bella who muttered something under her breath and sat back down and started eating again. I sat down

beside Bella and looked at Emmett who was still standing with a shocked expression. “Emmett are you alright?” Rose asked. “Emmett?” Bella asked as she stood up and shook her hands in his face and Emmett suddenly exploded and picked up Bella in a big hug. “That was awesome Bella. I was about to kill that guy, but you got him good. I mean damn! I had no idea you could do that! My little sister can kick some ass.” Emmett said with a huge grin. “Thanks brother-bear. I’m glad you liked the show.” Bella laughed as Emmett sat her down. “Well are you guys ready to go?” Alice said as she stood up. “I’m ready. I don’t feel like going any where else.” Bella said as she grabbed her stuff to empty her trey. We all walked around and emptied our trash. “Hey Alice, can you drive me and Jasper home? Emmett can drive Bella home in his jeep.” Rose said. “Sure. Emmett you take Bella home. I got Rose and Jasper.” Alice said as we headed to the door. “Alright. I’ll take her home.” Emmett said as he chuckled. “Her home Emmett. Not our house. You better behave yourself. I don’t have to remind you that her dad is Chief Swan do I?” Alice said as she unlocked her Porsche. “Oh, yeah.” Emmett said as his head dropped. “Wait a minute Bella, you have to get your bags.” Rose said as she came around the car with seven shopping bags. “What did you buy Bella?” I said looking at her in shock. “I have absolutely no idea. Ask Alice and Rose.” Bella said as she handed Emmett the bags who put them in the front seat. “We better go. Bye guys.” Rose said as she climbed in Alice’s car. “Goodbye Bella. Later guys.” Jasper said. “Bye Bella. See you tomorrow.” Alice said climbing in her car. “Bye.” Bella answered and got in the back seat of Emmett’s jeep along with me. “Do you need directions?” Bella asked. “No. I know where you live Bells. Alice told me.” Emmett said. “Ok. I’m exhausted.” Bella said and slid back in the seat. “Well that’s what you get for going shopping with Alice.” I laughed and pulled Bella into me. “Yeah. Not to mention flipping a guy over the table.” Emmett laughed. “I know. He never saw that coming.” I laughed. “I can’t believe he tried that. Where did you learn to do that Bella? Umm, Bella?” Emmett asked. I looked down when Bella didn’t answer and saw that she was sleeping. “She’s asleep.” I said as I shook off my jacket and put it over my her shoulders. “Well I can’t say I blame her.” Emmett said. “Neither can I. She must be exhausted.” I said.

“Her dad is probably going to freak when he sees us pull in with a knocked out Bella.” Emmett chuckled. “Yeah, I think I’ll let her sleep though.” I said looking at Bella. “That is the best idea. She likes you, you know that right?” Emmett said. “I don’t think she does. I’ve always been good at reading people, but I can’t read her at all.” I said annoyed. “She must be driving you crazy then.” Emmett chuckled. “That’s an understatement.” I said shaking my head. Emmett laughed but stayed quite. I guess I fell asleep because Emmett woke me up when he pulled into Bella’s driveway. “Hey bro. I didn’t want to wake you, but we’re here. I’ll take Bella’s bags inside. You get Bella.” Emmett said as he opened the door and walked around the car. “Ok. I’ve got her.” I said as I unbuckled mine and Bella’s seatbelts. “Let’s go Bella. Come on. Time to wake up.” I said as I lightly shook her. She is truly beautiful. I think I’m falling in love with her. Well I’ve actually already fallen in love from her when I first met her. There is no way she likes me. Somebody like her can’t like someone like me. I wish I knew how she felt though. “Edward?” I heard someone whisper that sounded like Bella. I looked down and she was still sleeping. I guess I just imagined it. “Edward?” I heard again and this time I knew it was Bella. She’s sleep talking. I better wake her. Wait a minute. She just said my name. “Bella? Wake up now.” I said trying to pull her away but she pulled herself closer to me. “Bella, I really wish you’d wake up. You are making it very difficult for me. I wish you would tell me how you feel.” I said in a low voice as I leaned over to open Bella’s door. I felt Bella’s hands snake there way around my waist and then my heart stopped at what Bella said. “Edward, I love you.” Bella’s soft voice rang. Bella just said she loved me, but she is asleep. I shook it off and picked Bella up and got out of the car. I walked over to the door and Bella finally woke up. “Oh, sorry Eddie. I fell asleep.” Bella blushed. “Don’t worry about it Bella. Just got get some rest.” I said as I sat her at the door. “Thanks Emmett. You can just sit the bags in here.” Bella said as she opened the door and headed in. “Night Bella. See you tomorrow.” Emmett said as he headed to the jeep. “Night Emmett. Goodnight Edward.” Bella said. “Goodnight Bella. I’ll see you tomorrow.” I said and walked away from the door. I got in the front seat and froze as Emmett started to drive off.

“What’s the matter with you Edward? You haven’t said a word.” Emmett asked looking at me worriedly. “Did Bella say anything while she was sleeping?” I asked. “Actually she did. She said a few things that didn’t make since, some things about baseball and shopping, and she said your name. Although you said her name too.” Emmett chuckled. “What?” I asked shocked. “Yep. You did bro.” Emmett laughed. “Well at least I wasn’t imagining it.” I sighed. “Imagining what?” Emmett asked. “Bella said she loved me while she was asleep.” I said looking out the window. “Ha. I knew it bro. I told you she liked you.” Emmett laughed. I rolled my eyes and let my mind drift to Bella. BPOV (her house) After Edward and Emmett left I put my bags up. Charlie wasn’t home, so I took my time. I put everything away and packed my bags for tomorrow. I took a shower and got in the bed. I was so tired but my mind wouldn’t let me sleep from thoughts of Edward. I couldn’t get him out of my head and I kept hearing his voice whispering in my ear. I eventually fell asleep and woke to the sound of my alarm clock. I got up and went to the bathroom to get dressed. I wore tennis, skinny light blue jeans, and a baby blue low cut shirt with a navy blue undershirt. I went down stairs and decided to just eat a pop-tart since Charlie left a note saying he was sleeping in. I ran upstairs and grabbed my bags after brushing my teeth. I went out to my truck and headed to school. Today is tryouts and I get to go to Edward’s house tonight. I am so nervous.

Tryouts — Chapter 8
BPOV (School) I pulled into Forks High and headed to my first class. I pulled into the parking lot and parked beside Edward’s Volvo and Rose’s BMW convertible. I got out of the car and dropped my keys when I got my bag out. I leaned over to pick up the keys and “Agh!” I screamed. “Sorry Bella.” Edward said mockingly as he handed me my keys. “Holy crap Edward. You scared me.” I said catching my breath. “Really, I didn’t notice.” Edward laughed. “Very funny. Where are the other guys?” I asked looking around. “They already went in the school. I left my book and had to come back and get it when you pulled up.” Edward said as he shook a book in the air.

“Ok. I guess we better go.” I said as we started walking towards the school. “Yeah. So are you still going to tryouts today?” Edward asked. “Yep. Are you still trying out?” I asked. “Yeah. Emmett and Jasper are trying out too. We have always played together.” Edward said as we entered the school. “That’s great. Hey Edward I was wondering-” I was interrupted by someone flying into me and picking me up in a huge hug. “Bellarina!” Emmett yelled. “Hey Emmett. Can you, wait, did you just call me Bellarina?” I asked confused. “Yes I did. You are a ballerina named Bellarina.” Emmett chuckled. “What do you mean?” I asked as Emmett sat me down. “Well when we dropped you off at your house last night, I saw a picture of you in a ballerina outfit. Did you ever do ballet?” Emmet asked. “Oh, yeah. I didn’t like it though. I was horrible and my mom finally let me drop out.” I said as my cheeks turned red. “Ha. I didn’t think you as the type for ballet and pink costumes.” Emmett chuckled. “Hey guys we better go. The bell is going to ring in a minute.” Emmett said. “Bye Bellarina. Come on Edward.” Emmett said as he dragged Edward off. “Wait Emmett. Bye Bella.” Edward said. “Bye guys.” I laughed and headed to class. (1 period English) English went by pretty fast. We had to take a pop quiz that had a hundred questions on it, but I aced it. I spent the rest of class reading my English book in case we had another pop quiz. When the bell rand I was about to leave and Angela stopped in front of my desk. “Yeah Ange?” I asked. “Umm, I was wondering if you would help me with a project for my computer class.” Angela said shyly. “Sure. What do you need?” I asked wanting to ease her discomfort. “Well. I have to make a video and I was wondering if you would let me film you. The video has to be about a friend I admire and I thought about you. So would you mind letting me film you? I might be able to find someone else if you don’t want to, but I was hoping you would. I won’t film anything private.” Angela said with a pleading tone. “Sure Angela. I guess you can film me.” I said knowing I didn’t want to but would feel guilty if I didn’t. “Thanks Bella. We better go.” Angela said as she gave me a bg hug. (2 period Government) “Hey Bells. I can’t wait for the movies.” Rose said as I walked in the classroom and took my seat.

“Hey Rose. Me neither.” I said. “Hello Bella. How are you?” Jasper asked sitting beside Rose. “Great Jasper, and you?” I asked. “Wonderful. I drove my motorcycle to Alice’s house last night. You can take a look at it when we get there to see if it suits me. Oh, Alice was telling me something about filming you. What is that about?” Jasper said. “I heard about that too. Alice said she was filming Bella for a project in computers class. I believe Angela was supposed to ask her because they are partners. So what did she say Angela?” Rose asked looking at Angela. “Angela?” I said confused. “Sorry Bella. Alice wanted me to ask you because she thought you would tell her no. I’m sorry, but Alice and I are doing the same project. She will do the filming though.” Angela said apologetically. “Ugh. Fine.” I said clearly pouting and they all started laughing. Class went by fast. We just did the usual worksheets and reading to ourselves. The bell rang and we all got up to leave. “Come one Bella.” Angela said as I said my goodbyes to Jasper and Rose. “Coming Angie.” I laughed. (3 period Trig) “Hey Bella. So what is the verdict on the filming?” Alice asked bouncing in her seat. “Filming?” Edward said in a musical voice behind me. “Yes Edward, filming. Your sister and Angela decided to make me their new project.” I said shaking my head and sighing making his musical laughter appear. “That means you agreed. YAY!” Alice squealed and started clapping her hands. “So Bella. What were you going to ask me before Emmett interrupted?” Edward asked. “What? Oh. I was wondering who the coach for baseball was.” I said. “The coach is Mr. Tanner. Everyone calls him Major because he was a major in the army. He is really nice. He has twins in collage, Tess and Vess, they both play baseball. They are very good. Why?” Edward said and Alice broke out into giggles but Edward just thought it was the film thing again. “I was just wondering if the coach was a teacher here.” I said. Edward was about to say something but the teacher came in and started class. We were supposed to do pages 340-353 questions. They weren’t hard, but they were boring. I was so tired that when the bell rang I jumped out of my seat, but Edward caught my arm before I hit the ground and Alice started giggling again. “Tired Bella?” Edward teased. “A little.” I said picking up my bags. “Bye Bella. Edward is walking you again.” Alice said and flew out of the classroom. I turned to Edward who had a breathtaking smile on his face and said “Shall we?” I nodded and walked out the door.

(4 period Lunch) While Edward and I walked to our lockers we talked about a few random things. Edward was very easy to talk to and he opened my heart and mind like a book. When we reached our lockers I looked up and groaned and Edward was suddenly in front of me looking at my face. “What’s the matter Bella? Are you alright? What’s wrong?” Edward asked. “That is what’s the matter.” I said glaring at my locker that had Mike leaning against it. Edward turned I heard him mumble “bastard” under his breath and then he looked at me. His eyes were angry along with his posture. His jaw was clenched and his fists were too. “Edward?” I asked worried. “Is he bothering you?” Edward asked. “Yes. He won’t leave me alone.” I grumbled. Edward smiled and looked at me “I have an idea.” he said. “Yes?” I asked. “Play along.” Edward said as he snaked his arms around my waist and put me in front of him to where he was walking behind me with his arms around my waist. I nodded when I figured it out. “So about the movies tonight.” Edward said as we reached his lockers. Mike turned and looked furious. “What about the movies?” I asked as Edward opened his locker and put his bags in with one hand as the other was wrapped around me. “Are you sure you want to see-” Edward was interrupted by Mike “Hey Edward. What are you doing with Bella?” “Nothing that concerns you Mike. You can go now. Bella isn’t interested in you.” Edward said as he pulled me closer to him and took a protective stance. “Well I’m not going to leave Bella here with you.” Mike said. “Come on Bella. You can hang with me.” I flinched and pressed back into Edward. I was hoping he wouldn’t notice, but he did. He automatically turned to where I was behind him and he was making a wall between me and Mike. “Why so protective Edward?” Mike ask. “I’m not going to let you touch Bella, Mike. So go away.” Edward said and I could hear a rumble from his chest that sounded like a growl. “What are you going to do about it?” Mike said and took a step closer. “He isn’t going to do nothing, but we might.” a tall blonde guy said standing behind me. I turned around to see four guys standing behind me. I noticed Conner as the tall guy with brown hair with hazel eyes and a muscular build, Justin was the one with sandy blonde hair and blue eyes and a large build from my Spanish class, Lee was a tall guy with black hair and timber eyes, the last guy was one I didn’t know. He was taller than Edward and bulky with muscles and had deep blue eyes and blonde hair. “Hey Captain. Is Newton bothering you?” the guy asked.

I looked at Edward who had relaxed his posture and smiled at me. He pulled me in front of him facing the group of guys and wrapping his arms around my waist and pulling me into his chest. The guys looked at me and back to Edward and they all started smiling with huge grins. “Actually Tommy, he is. He keeps bothering Bella and is trying to take her from me.” Edward said chuckling. Tommy smiled even bigger. “ Really I guess we’ll have to deal with that. I don’t want Mike bothering the captain or his hottie of a girl.” Tommy laughed and I blushed. “We’ll have to wait for tryouts though.” Conner said as he pointed to the empty hall way. “Well it looks like he ran.” Lee said and they all started laughing. “So Captain, are you ready for the tryouts?” Justin asked. “Captain?” I asked confused and the guys started laughing. “I’ve been the captain of the baseball team with someone else Major picks since I started school here.” Edward said. “Really?” I asked shocked. “Yes, really.” Edward chuckled along with the other guys. I turned my body to where I was facing Edward and crossed my arms across my chest and glared. “What? Why are you glaring at me?” Edward asked as he took a step back and the guys stopped laughing and watched closely. “I was wondering why you never told me. So Mr. Cullen, what is your excuse?” I asked and tilted my body to one side and started tapping my foot. “Umm. Well, I didn’t think it mattered. Are you mad?” Edward asked. I turned around and looked at the guys who had curious faces on and didn’t answer. “Bella. Come on. I’m sorry. I didn’t think you would care. You are awesome at baseball and I didn’t think it would matter. That is a bad excuse. I should have told you. Please don’t be mad.” Edward apologized as he came up behind me and wrapped his arms around my waist and whispered “Are you mad?” in my ear. I turned my head so I could see Edward’s face and answered. “No, I’m not mad. But from now on anything that is important to you is something that I want to know. Got it.” I said sternly. “Yes Ma’am.” Edward said. “Promise?” I asked. “I promise.” Edward said smiling and kissed my cheek. I leaned up and kissed his cheek and said “You better.” Edward and I looked up at the same time to see that all the guys were biting there lips trying not to burst with laughter. They didn’t succeed. Lee and Conner were leaning against the lockers laughing and Justin fell to his knees. Tommy was standing up and had his head flung back laughing. “What’s is so funny?” I asked.

“Oh, sorry. It was funny to see the Captain apologizing. He actually looked scared. Man you have him whipped.” Tommy laughed. “Tommy.” Edward said seriously and Tommy and the rest of the boys stopped laughing and calmed down. “Sorry. By the way I’m Tommy. Nice to meet you Captain’s Hottie.” Tommy said reaching his hand out. I reached to shake Tommy’s hand when Edward let go, but I was suddenly hit with something in the back of the head and stumbled forward to be caught by Tommy. “Hey are you ok?” Tommy asked. “Who threw that?!” Edward yelled. I looked down and saw an orange on the ground. It took me a minute to register that I had just been hit in the head with an orange, but when I did I picked the orange up and looked around to see Lauren and Jessica skipping away. “Psh. It figures it was the bitches.” Tommy said. “Don’t worry Bella. I’ve got this one.” Edward said and turned to Lauren and Jessica. “Oh no you don’t.” I said as I shoved Tommy off and grabbed Edward by the arm. “Bella.” Edward said. “It’s alright Eddie. The sluts want to try and play baseball. I’ll just show them how to pitch.” I said as I tossed the orange up and down. “You got it Bells.” Edward said and told the guys to give me some room. They all stepped back and watched me curiously. I took my stance and focused my eyes on Lauren’s right knee. I decided to make her fall over onto Jessica. I narrowed my focus and tightened my hold on the orange. I threw fast and hard and hit my mark. The orange hit the soft part of the knee and Lauren screeched as she fell over on top of Jessica who fell from the weight. They both then fell in a water fountain in the center of the opening that is the front of the school. When they jumped up they looked like clowns from there make-up being washed down their faces. After they got themselves out Lauren and Jessica took of towards the girl’s locker room. I turned around to see all the guys looking stunned, but Edward was smiling proudly at me. “What?” I asked. “That was awesome! I‘m sending pics to everyone!” Conner yelled as he dialed on his cell. “Did you see their faces?” Lee laughed. “I know. That was hilarious. Nice aim Bella.” Justin chuckled. “Psh. Figures Captain would find a hot, funny, athletic, girl who loves and plays baseball. That was awesome Bella. I had no idea you could play like that. I’ve never seen a ball go so fast and stay on course. You could even match the Captain’s pitching.” Tommy said. “Thanks Tommy. I think Edward is better though.” I said and Edward automatically was behind me wrapping his arms around me. “We better go Bella. Alice will freak if I don’t get you back to her in time to eat. She sent me a text and said that she bought 3 boxes of pizza. Alice said that Emmett bought another 4 for himself.” Edward laughed.

“I guess we better go then. Do you guys want to come?” I asked. “You guys should come. We were going to play baseball for a little while during lunch.” Edward said happily. “Sure. We’d love to.” Tommy answered. “Piggy-back Bella?” Edward asked and I giggled. “If you want.” I said and Edward smiled wildly and helped me up. “What?” Edward asked when he saw all the guys staring at us. “Nothing.” Tommy, Justin, Lee, and Conner said in unison. “Sure.” Edward said and I giggled again. “So Bella. You said Captain was better than you at pitching. When did you see him play?” Tommy asked. “On my first day here. Emmett and Jasper played too. They are all really good.” I said. “So you’ve seen Emmett and Jasper play too?” Conner asked. “Yep.” I said. “That must have been fun. I’m surprised you didn’t get hurt.” Lee said. “Well there wasn’t any problems. Well, almost.” I said and started laughing. “What do you mean?” Tommy asked and Edward started laughing. “What Bella means is that she tackled me.” Edward laughed. “Bella tackled you?” Tommy asked and looked at the guys and they all started laughing. “Why did she tackle you?” Justin asked. “Well Jasper threw a ball that about took my head off, but Bella tackled me out of the way before it could do the job.” Edward laughed. “Sweet.” Justin said. “Looks like Captain’s Hottie saved the Captain.” Tommy laughed. “So that’s what Emmett meant when he said Edward go tackled by a hot linebacker.” Justin laughed. “Speaking of Emmett.” I said and they all looked up to see Emmett standing at the farthest end of the bleachers waving at us. “We better hurry before Emmett tackles us. Alice won’t let him eat until we get there.” Edward laughed. “Hey Bella!” Alice and Rose chimed when they saw me. “Hey Rose, Alice.” I said climbing off Edward’s back. “Sorry we are late. Mike was bothering Bella and then Lee, Conner, Justin, and Tommy showed up and scared him off. Then Lauren-” Edward was cut off by Alice slamming a pizza in his mouth. “We know Edward. We were sent a video by one of the kids down the hall who filmed it. They didn’t tape Bella though.” Alice laughed. “Nice face.” Rose said as Edward got the pizza off his face. He had sauce everywhere.

I started laughing and so did everyone else. “What’s so funny Mrs. Swan?” Edward asked. “Your….face….sauce….all….ha.” I laughed “Really. I didn’t know it was so funny. Let’s see if I think it’s as funny.” Edward said. “Edward Cullen don’t you dare!” I said but was to late. Edward wrapped his arms around me and pulled my face up to his and rubbed the sauce all on my face. “Ewww!” I said as Edward still held me. “You were right Bella, that is very funny.” Edward laughed. “Aww!” Rose and Alice said. We turned around and saw all them staring at us with amused grins on their faces. “How about you two just get a room.” Emmett boomed and all the guys started laughing. “Emmett!” Rose and Alice yelled. “What?” Emmet asked stuffing another pizza in his face. “Ugh!” Rose and Alice both groaned. “Can I have a napkin?” I asked trying to get my face cleaned up. “Here Bella.” Jasper said handing me some napkins. “Thanks Jasper.” I said taking the napkins. “You missed a spot.” Edward teased. “I did? Where?” I asked trying to figure out where I missed. “Let me get it.” Edward said. He bent down towards me and lifted my chin up with his hand. He tilted my face to the side and stoked my cheek with a napkin getting the sauce off. “All gone.” Edward smiled. “Thank you.” I said. “So Bella do you want to play some baseball now?” Tommy asked. “Yeah Bella. Can we?” Emmett asked jumping up and down. “Sure. Let’s go.” I laughed. “Ok. Who wants to play?” Edward asked. “I do, but I’m not playing Bella. She might break my hand.” Jasper laughed. “Ok. The teams are Lee-Jasper, Emmett-Justin, Conner-Edward, and Bella-me.” Tommy said. “Ok.” we all agreed. We got to the field in front of the bleachers and took our spots and started to practice pitching. Everyone was already in place and started throwing. Tommy threw first and I caught it easily. I threw back a little harder than I did with Jasper and he flinched and dropped the ball. Everyone stopped and was staring at me.

“Sorry Tommy.” I yelled embarrassed. “Not a problem Bella. You are the perfect pitching partner.” Tommy laughed as he threw the ball back. We played for about 15 minutes and then the bell rang. “We better go. See you in Spanish Bella.” Justin said as he ran off. “Bye Bella. Are you coming to watch the tryouts?” Lee asked. “Yep.” I smiled. “Ok. See you at tryouts.” Lee and Conner smiled. “Bye Captain and Captain’s Hottie.” Tommy laughed as he took off down the field. “Bye Bella.” Rose and Alice called from the bleachers. “Bye guys.” I yelled and turned back to see Emmett smiling stupidly. (5 period Free) “What?” I asked. “Captain’s Hottie?” Emmett asked poking me teasingly. “That’s a nickname Tommy made for me. I don’t know.” I laughed. “It suits you.’ Jasper teased. “Leave Bella alone.” Edward said as he came toward me with a ball and mitt. “Come on Edward. It’s not like you don’t like the nickname.” Emmet laughed. “True, but not the point. I want to play a game with Bella.” Edward smiled. “Ok.” I said and picked up my ball and mitt. “Jasper go stand beside Edward so we can practice too.” Emmet called as he threw me over his shoulders. “Emmett!” Edward yelled amused. “I’ve got her.” Emmett chuckled. We practiced the whole period and talked about baseball. Emmett, Jasper, and Edward told me how the team works and the coach, they told me about some of their favorite memories and their favorite games they played. When the bell rang I said my goodbyes to Jasper and Emmett and went to my locker with Edward. People were staring at us the whole time and a couple of people came up and congratulated me for getting Lauren. Edward and I laughed and headed to class. (6 period Biology) We got in the class and Mike had switched spots with Tommy. “Tommy?” I asked confused. “Ha. Yep. The principal called me in on my way to class for 5th Biology and he asked if I would switch to 6th period Biology so Newton could have 5th period Biology.” Tommy laughed and we all started laughing. Mr. Banner came in and said that we were watching a movie again. I was nervous because last time I had to struggle to not attack Edward. I heard a groan come from Edward and wondered what was wrong. He looked at me and smiled. I wasn’t sure what was wrong but I smiled back. Throughout the

movie I heard laughs and turned to see Edward glaring at Emmett and Tommy. They were both laughing. I leaned over in my seat and Edward about jumped out of his which made Emmett and Tommy laugh even harder. “What’s so funny?” I asked. “Umm, well.” Edward started and ran his hand threw his bronze hair. “Edward?” I pleaded. He looked at me for a minute and sighed and bent over toward me and whispered in my ear. “They think it’s funny that we are so close together and they want me to scoot my chair over next to yours.” Edward said waiting for me to get mad. “Well, how about we give them something to stare at.” I said with a devious smile. Edward looked at me and gave me the same smile back. “Any ideas?” Edward asked. “Give them what they want. Get closer. I wonder who will pass out first.” I said and Edward smiled wildly. He scooted his chair over to me and I did the same. He draped his arm over my shoulder and I leaned back on his chest. I glanced back and Emmett and Tommy were both shocked. They looked at each other and started biting their lips. “We almost got them.” I whispered. “We better turn up the heat.” Edward said as he let his hand drop to my waist and clutched my shirt. I pulled myself closer and tugged Edward’s shirt. I looked back and saw Emmett shaking trying to keep still and Tommy was holding the desk trying not to shake. “Almost.” I whispered and Edward leaned his head down. “I have one more thing up my sleeve.” Edward whispered. I smiled and pushed myself up just a few inches away from his face when suddenly Emmett and Tommy yelled at the same time. “WOULD YOU JUST KISS HER ALREADY!” and the whole classroom jumped up and started laughing. Edward and I pulled fell out of our chairs with laughter and Mr. Banner showed up behind us. “Would who kiss who?” Mr. Banner asked. “Umm…it was nothing.” Tommy mumbled and Edward and I got back in our seats along with the rest of the class who had fell out of their chairs with laughter. “That’s what I thought.” Mr. Banner said “Class will be over in 3 minutes, so refrain from yelling until the bell rings.” “Yes Mr. Banner.” Emmett said. Edward and I were still laughing when I turned around to see Emmett and Tommy glaring at us. “What?” I asked innocently. “You know what. You did that on purpose.” Emmett grumbled.

“I did no such thing. How was I supposed to know that you would yell like that? It’s not like I purposely did that to see which one of you would break first. I would never do something so devious, would I Eddie?” I asked and Edward started chuckling. “Of course not Bells.” Edward chuckled. “Bella. You are so-” he was cut off by the bell and I jumped up and ran out the door before he could catch me. (7 period Gym) “Hey Bells! What are you laughing at?” Rose said as I entered the gym. I explained to her about Mike, Tommy, Emmett, Edward, and the fake love scene when Rose busted with laughter. “I swear Bella, life has gotten so much more interesting with you around.” Rose teased. “Why thank you.” I laughed. We got in the gym and Coach Clapp decided to do sports essays. We had to write about our favorite sports until the bell rang. Since I didn’t have to change I went straight to meet Alice. When Rose and I met Alice Rose explained what I told her during lunch. She was laughing so hard she couldn’t speak. (8 period Spanish) Alice and I entered the class and Emmett had a playfully annoyed look on his face while Jasper had an amused look. Alice and I took our seats and Alice broke out into a roar of giggles. “Hey Emmie.” I said smoothly. “Hey Bella. How was Biology, oh wait I know, you tricked some poor guys and almost got them in trouble.” Emmett said teasingly. “Did I?” I asked mockingly. “Ha ha Bella.” Emmett chuckled. “That was a very nice game plan Bella. I can’t believe you got Emmett and Tommy.” Jasper chuckled. Emmett glared at him and then we all started laughing. Mrs. Martinez came in and we started working. She had us do English to Spanish translations worksheet. Jasper and I finished 20 minutes early so she had us go around the classroom and help everyone while she went to get some coffee. I noticed that I was helping mostly guys who already knew the answers. Emmett and Jasper noticed too. I noticed Justin and decided to go see if he needed help. “Hey Justin. You need help?” I asked. “Hey Bella. No thank you. I’m already finished.” Justin smiled gently. “Alright then.” I answered and somebody stood up and started yelling my name. I turned around to see some guy with dark black curly hair with copper eyes. “Hey Justin stop trying to take Bella. Come on back here Bella. I need some help.” the guy yelled. “Sit down Donny. Don’t you know that Emmett and Jasper are in the room.” Justin chuckled. “So?” Donny asked confused. “So, Bella has been declared my new little sister as well as Emmett‘s, Rose’s, and Alice’s.” Jasper said roughly.

“And,” Emmett said standing up “we won’t let someone try to take her.” “Well its not like Bella is taken.” Donny said staring at Emmett who suddenly smiled wildly making Donny flinch. “I guess he didn’t hear about it Jasper.” Emmet said. “I guess not.” Jasper chuckled. “Hear about what?” Donny asked. “You really didn’t hear. Captain Edward Cullen has taken Bella as his girl and Tommy has given her the title of Captain’s Hottie and she is now the Cullen‘s and Hale‘s sister.” a blonde haired guy with blue eyes laughed. “Are you serious Benny. Bella is Captain’s girl?” Donny asked and fell in his seat. “Yes.” Benny answered. The whole class was staring at me and I blushed. “I’m sorry Bella. I had no idea that you were Captain’s girl. Don’t tell him I was going to ask you out and hit on you. He’ll murder me.” Donny said frantically. “It’s alright. I‘ll keep him in line.” I said and smiled reassuringly. “Thanks Captain’s Hottie.” Donny laughed and I blushed. I returned to my seat and eventually everyone stopped staring. Mrs. Martinez came in and took up papers. The bell rang and I looked up t Alice who was smiling wildly. “Are you ready?” Alice asked. “You bet.” I said confidently. We walked out of the classroom and headed to meet Rose outside at my car. Alice said that she was going to drive my truck home and Rose was going to follow to pick me up. I was to go and wait with the guys and talk to the coach. I followed their orders and met the guy on the bleachers. There were 13 guys at the tryouts that I knew, Donny, Mike, Emmett, Edward, Jasper, Tommy, Lee, Eric, Tyler, Ben, Conner, Justin, and Benny. There were 4 more guys that I didn’t know. I sat their for about ten minutes before I saw the coach. I knew he was the coach because he had an army hair cut and a very muscular body that was trained and in shape. “Umm, excuse me. Are you Major Tanner?” I asked. “Yes. Can I help you?” he smiled. “Yes. I’m Bella Swan and I was wondering if I could tryout.” I answered. “Bella Swan? Oh, I know you. I saw you practice during today. Your dad called to ask if I would allow girls to tryout. He explained the situation and I want you to trout. I have a girl and a boy, twins actually, who play in collage. So what do you say?” Major said smiling. “I’d love to.” I answered happily. “Ok. Get a ball, mitt, and bat and meet the boys out on the field.” Major ordered. “Yes sir.” I answered and ran to get my equipment. When I ran out on the field I noticed that Alice and Rose had returned and were smiling wildly. I reached the boys the same time Major did and stood between Tommy and Donny. They both looked at me and saw my equipment and started smiling. The 4 boys I didn’t know stared at me and were making

comments about m being a girl. “Major.” One of the boys asked. “Yes Chris?” Major asked amused. “Why is there a girl on the field?” Chris asked annoyed. “Because this is tryouts.” Major answered. “But she’s a girl.” another boy said. “Yes she is Kevin. It’s alright to feel threatened by her, but we are begging tryouts. Alright boys and Bella, grab your mitt and a ball and pair off. We will practice pitching for 60 minutes.” Major said, “Bella, I would like to partner with you for the first 20 minutes if you don’t mind.” “Sure.” I said cheerfully. We walked to our spots and started practicing. Everyone was staring at me and Major. He threw the ball to me but not to hard. I guess he wanted to test me. I threw it back hard and Major slid back a bit from the impact. I noticed everyone’s jaw had dropped and they were staring. Major told them to get back to work and after 20 minutes he switched out with Emmett. I threw harder with Emmett and he flinched a bit. His throws were hard but not as hard as Charlie’s. I’ve played with him since I was little and he always threw hard. After the 60 minutes we stopped and started on batting. “Edward pitching, Tommy catcher. Jasper, Emmett, Bella, and Justin bat.” Major ordered. Jasper went to bat first. He hit mostly in the left field. Emmett went next and he hit to the outfield and some hit the fence surrounding the field twice. I went next and the four guys I didn’t know before started coming into infield. Idiots. Edward threw the ball fast and precise, but I let it pass so I could get a feel of his pitching. I hit the next one and it hit the top of the fence in center field. Everyone stared at me and then took their place when I took my stance. Edward threw the ball again and this time it went over the fence and I watched as the ball landed behind the fence and everyone was jaw-dropped staring at me, including the Major and Edward. “Excuse me Major, but do you want me to go again?” I asked simply. “Uh, no. No Bella that is quite alright. Where did you learn to hit like that? How did you hit like that?” Major asked still stunned. “I learned to hit like that here in Forks when I was younger, and I like that just like this.” I said as I swung my bat and the Major smiled. “Alright Bella. Justin you’re up.” Major chuckled. After Justin hit a few times, Major told us to switch positions. “ Tommy, Donny, Conner, and Edward bat. Emmet catcher. Bella can you pitch?” Major said. “Yes. What hand?” I asked. “Can you do both?” Major asked. “Sure, if you want.” I answered as I headed to Edward who was looking at me stunned. “Hey Captain.” I said smiling. “You were amazing Bella.” Edward chuckled as he handed me that ball. “Thanks Captain.” I said. “Bella, you don’t have to call me Captain.” Edward sighed.

“Everyone else does, so I can to.” I said smiling. “But Bella-” Edward was interrupted “Come one Captain. Let Captain’s Hottie give it a try.” Tommy laughed along with all the other guys. “Tommy!” Edward yelled. “Sorry Captain.” Tommy chuckled. “Don’t worry, I got you covered Captain.” I said holding the baseball up. Edward nodded and walked away. Tommy walked up to bat and I got ready to throw. I decided to go underhand first. I throw around 80 miles per hour underhand. I threw hard and the ball went right past Tommy. He looked completely stunned and Emmett flinched and mumbled something under his breath. I went overhand next. I throw harder and faster overhand. Tommy missed again and Emmett stumbled. I continued to do underhand, overhand, and overhand. Tommy hit the last one, but it was a foul, and Edward hit the last two. Edward was the only one who got a point off of me. Conner and Donny couldn’t hit the ball enough to make it go anywhere. The rest of practice we did exercises batting, pitching, and position practices. At 6: 40 the coach stopped us. “That was great Bella. Alright boys can I talk to you for a minute. Bella stay there for a minute.” Major ordered. I nodded and stood in my spot. The guys were talking to the coach. I could here Emmett, Jasper, and Tommy arguing the loudest over me staying. The four guys that I met at tryouts, Chris, Kevin, Johnny, and Greg were saying that a girl can’t be on the team. ‘She is better than all of you put together and the team needs her’ I heard Edward say and then the rest of the guys got quite. ‘Well it looks like the Captain has said his piece. Bella Swan is going to be on this team and that’s that.’ the Major said. ‘Yes Major’ was the last thing I heard before the group broke up and someone wrapped their arms around me in a huge bear hug. “That was awesome Bella!” Emmett said. “Can’t…breathe.” I said gasping. “Oh, sorry.” Emmett chuckled sitting me down. “That was amazing Bella!” Tommy boomed as he stood beside Emmett. “Thanks.” I said. “You were really great Bella.” Jasper said as he walked toward us with Justin and Benny. “Yes you were.” Benny smiled. “I’ve never seen anyone play like that.” Justin smiled. “Thanks guys.” I said. “Bella can you come here for a minute?” Major said. I ran over to the coach and he was smiling wildly. “Yeah Major?” I asked. “Well I just wanted to congratulate you on making the team.” Major smiled and shook my head. “So I’m in?” I grinned. “Yes, and I was wondering if you would be the other Captain along with Edward. What do you say Bella?” Major asked.

“I’d love to.” I smiled wildly. “That’s my girl. Practice is over for today and Edward will give you a schedule.” Major smiled. “Thanks Major. I won’t let you down.” I said as I ran back to the bleachers that had Rose, Alice, Angela, Emmett, Jasper, Tommy, and Edward standing there. “Oh my gosh Bella! You were amazing!” Rose yelled as I jumped on the bleachers. “I had no idea you could play like that.” Angela said shocked. “BELLA IS AWESOME! YAY!” Alice screamed while jumping up and down. “So Bella, what did Major want?” Emmett asked. “He just wanted to tell me that I made the team and I was going to be the other Captain along with Edward.” I smiled and everyone’s jaw dropped. “That’s my little sister!” Emmett said giving me a huge hug and I laughed. “You were awesome Bella. You really deserve it.” Edward said as he wrapped his arms around me. “Thanks Captain. I was worried they wouldn’t let me tryout. Rose and Alice said that I should be able to though.” I said. “You guys new Bella was trying out?” Emmett said pouting. “Yes.” Alice and Rose answered. “Why didn’t you tell us?” Jasper asked. “Bella didn’t want us to.” Rose said. “Why didn’t you tell me Bella?” Edward asked gazing into my eyes. “I didn’t think it mattered. Are you mad?” I laughed and so did Tommy. “Very funny Bella.” Edward said as he picked me up bridal style. “Whoa!” I said as I wrapped my arms around Edward’s neck and he smiled down at me. “Come on guys. We are going to be late for the movies. We don’t want Alice to not be able to play dress up with Bella now dow we?” Edward chuckled. “Edward!” I yelled making him laugh harder. “Yee! Let’s go! Rose, Bella, and me are going to Jasper’s house to get ready. Emmett, Edward, and Jasper go get ready at my house. Meet us at Rose’s when you get finished. Emmett, bring the jeep and we will all ride together.” Alice chimed as she grabbed me from Edward and took off running towards Rose’s car. We reached the car and Rose’s house in no time at all. I took a shower while Rose and Alice got ready and set up some beauty supplies in Rose’s room. When I got out of the shower I put on a robe and let Alice and Rose play Bella Barbie so I could get this over with faster. When they were done with my hair they handed me an outfit they said they bought for me at the mall to where. We all got dressed and looked in mirror that covered one side of Rose’s room. “We look HOT!” Alice smiled, she was wearing skinny black jeans and a tight purple t-shirt that cut off at the shoulders and had a slit down the chest with green heels. “I know!” Rose squealed, she was wearing a red tube top that hung down in layers over the top of her thigh and light blue jeans with red heels. “Can we go now?” I laughed, I was wearing a short blue jean skirt with a baby blue strapped shirt that

was low cut and had a white belt hanging downwards from the left around my waist with baby blue heels. “Alright girls, let’s go!” Alice squealed. Rose and I followed and we saw the guys on the couch playing a game. “What are you playing?” I asked as I came up behind Emmett. “Huh? Oh we are DAMN!” Emmet yelled and Edward and Jasper turned around. “What?” I asked shocked. “You look hot!” Emmet yelled and I blushed. “Yes she does.” Alice said and Rose laughed. “You look lovely. Are we ready to go?” Edward said as he wrapped his arms around my waist again. “I think, Alice?” I asked. “Yep. Let’s go.” Alice said and we all got in the car. All the guys sat up front and me and the girls sat in the back. “Oh yeah, Bella. I forgot to tell you, but I have a little surprise for you!” Alice smiled. “What?” I asked shocked and Alice and Rose started laughing. What surprise? I don’t know anything about a surprise! OH NO! Ugh!

Twister — Chapter 9
EdPOV (going to movies) “What surprise?” Bella asked again and Alice giggled. “Don’t worry Bella. It’s not bad. You’ll find out when we get to my house. Just give me a minute.” Alice said as she leaned back and grabbed a bag from the back of the jeep. “What are you up to Alice?” Jasper asked. “You’ll see.” Rose giggled. “Hey Bella, do you remember the CD you gave me that had your music on it?” Alice asked. “Yeah. Why?” Bella asked confused. “Well I decided that you could sing for me on the way to the movies. Rose and I memorized our favorite songs that you wrote and made a mix CD that had them on it. We can sing with you and we brought your folder with us in case you wanted to sing a different song. I hope you don’t mind.” Alice said looking down at the folder in her lap. I looked at Bella while sighed and leaned over to wrap her arms around Alice. “Silly Alice. Of course I don’t mind. Now, what song should I sing to my lovely pixie?” Bella giggled and Alice squealed.

“I know. How about ‘7 Things’ you know, the one you are singing on for your ring tone?” Alice said as she handed Bella the CD and the list that showed what number was what song. “Ok.” Bella giggled as she leaned over the seat to put the CD in the player. “Yes! I get to hear Bella sing.” Rose smiled happily and Emmett laughed. “Excuse me Bella, but can I look at the folder with your lyrics and music?” I asked. “Sure thing Eddie.” Bella said as she handed me the folder. “Thank you.” I smiled. “Ok. Are you guys ready?” Bella asked as she grabbed the remote for the sound system in Emmett’s jeep. “Yes.” Alice and Rose said. “Ok.” Bella laughed and pressed play. The jeep was suddenly filled with a gentle, soft guitar rhythm and I found the lyrics to the first song that Bella was going to sing. A second later Bella’s voice filled the jeep along with Alice’s and Rose’s but I only noticed Bella’s sweet voice. sha, sha, sha I probably shouldn’t say thisBut at times I get so scaredWhen I think about the previousRelationship we shared It was awesome, but we lost itIt’s not possible for me, not to careAnd now we’re standing in the rainBut nothing’s ever gonna change until you hear, my dear The 7 things I hate about youThe 7 things I hate about you, oh youYou’re vain, your games, you’re insecureYou love me, you like herYou made me laugh, you made me cryI don’t know which side to buyYour friends, they’re jerksWhen you act like them, just know it hurtsI wanna be with the one I knowAnd the 7th thing I hate the most that you doYou make me love you It’s awkward and it’s silentAs I wait for you to sayWhat I need to hear nowYour sincere apologyWhen you mean it, I’ll believe itIf you text it, I’ll delete itLet’s be clearOh I’m not coming backYou’re taking 7 steps here The 7 things I hate about youYou’re vain, your games, you’re insecureYou love me, you like herYou make me laugh, you make me cryI don’t know which side to buyYour friends, they’re jerksWhen you act like them, just know it hurtsI wanna be with the one I knowAnd the 7th thing I hate the most that you doYou make me love you And compared to all the great thingsThat would take too long to writeI probably should mentionThe 7 that I like The 7 things I like about youYour hair, your eyes, your old Levi’sWhen we kiss I’m hypnotizedYou make me laugh, you make me cryBut I guess that’s both I’ll have to buyYour hands in mineWhen we’re intertwined, everything’s alrightI wanna be with the one I knowAnd the 7th thing I like most that you doYou make me love youYou do oh ooooooooooooooooooooooooooola la laooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Bella’s voice was so beautiful that I was left in a daze and was brought out of it by Emmett’s booming voice and whistling.

“That’s the lovely voices of Alice Cullen, Bella Swan, and Rosalie Hale. They are truly beautiful. Give them a hand. Let’s get an audience’s opinion. Ah, here we go, Edward what did you think?” Emmett said in a announcer’s voice that sounded hilarious. “That was truly amazing Announcer Emmett. The person who wrote this song is just as beautiful has the voice she sings it in.” I said and Bella blushed and smiled while Alice and Rose made those ‘aww’ noises. “Now wasn’t that sweet. You deserve a kiss. What do you say Bella?” Emmett chuckled and I turned around to glare at him but I was caught by Bella’s arms. “I think you’re right Emmie.” Bella said as she bent down and kissed my cheek. “Thank you Edward.” Bella said. “Your welcome Bella.” I said and kissed her cheek. “Aww isn’t that sweet.” Emmett chuckled and Rose slapped him on the back of the head. “Sorry.” Emmett mumbled. “Ok. I get to pick the next song.” Rose said as she took the folder from me and started flipping through pages. “Ok. I found the one I like. How about ‘Too Little, Too Late’ Bella?” Rose asked. “If that’s the song you want to hear.” Bella laughed. “Yes. Here Edward. Go to the 5th song.” Rose said as she handed me Bella’s songs. I smiled and took the folder while turning the CD to song 5. This song had a slow beat and a sad feel. When Bella started singing I could feel the emotions behind the song come off of her. Come with meStay the nightYou say the words but boy it don't feel rightWhat do ya expect me to say (You know it's just too little too late)You take my handAnd you say you've changedBut boy you know your begging don't fool meBecause to you it's just a game (You know it's just too little too late) So let me on down'Cause time has made me strongI'm starting to move onI'm gonna say this nowYour chance has come and goneAnd you know It's just too little too lateA little too wrongAnd I can't waitBut you know all the right things to say (You know it's just too little too late)You say you dream of my faceBut you don't like meYou just like the chaseTo be realIt doesn't matter anyway (You know it's just too little too late) I was youngAnd in loveI gave you everythingBut it wasn't enoughAnd now you wanna communicate (You know it's just too little too late)Go find someone elseAnd letting you goI'm loving myselfYou got a problemBut don't come asking me for help'Cause you know It's just too little too lateA little too wrongAnd I can't waitBut you know all the right things to say (You know it's just too little too late)You say you dream of my faceBut you don't like meYou just like the chaseTo be realIt doesn't matter anyway (You know it's just too little too late) I can love with all of my heart, babyI know I have so much to give (I have so much to give)With a player like you I don't have a prayerThat's the way to live It's just too little too lateA little too wrongAnd I can't waitBut you know all the right things to say (You know it's just too little too late)You say you dream of my faceBut you don't like meYou just like the chaseTo be realIt doesn't matter anyway (You know it's just too little too late) It's just too little too lateA little too wrongAnd I can't waitBut you know all the right things to say (You

know it's just too little too late)You say you dream of my faceBut you don't like meYou just like the chaseTo be realIt doesn't matter anyway (You know it's just too little too late) Bella ended the song in a humming tone. “Bella, why did you write that song?” I asked completely shaken. “Actually, I wrote it because of this guy at my school in Phoenix. His name was Jeremy. He was a complete player and I was trying to help him through a rough time during a school project we were partnered together with. I tried to help him turn around, but…” Bella broke off. “But what Bella?” Alice asked looking in Bella’s eyes. “But he just wanted to get me as his girl. When I tried to tell him I was interested that I was just going to do the school project he got mad and hit me and then he tried to apologize for it but I knew he didn’t mean it so I said it was too little too late for me to be his friend.” Bella said sadly. “He hit you?!” I growled and everyone jumped. “Yeah, but don’t worry about it. Leo already got him back three times as bad.” Bella laughed. “But he hit you!” I said still angry. “I know, and I’m over it. Please don’t be angry. Please?” Bella said as she leaned forward and put her head against my chest. “Fine. As long as he already got what was coming to him, but if I see him ever, I will beat him to death.” I said and Bella smiled slightly. “Thank you.” Bella said and kissed my cheek. “We are here.” Emmett said and we all noticed we were in the parking lot at the movies. “Oh, are you guys ready?” I asked and we all go out and bought our tickets. We went in the movie theater and a couple guys came to talk to Bella. I automatically became tense and Emmett noticed. He decided to sit on the right side of Bella with me on her left so no other guys would bother her. When the movie started I put my arm on Bella’s seat and she cuddled into my chest. I smiled at her and looked up too see Emmett, Jasper, Rose, and Alice smiling at me making kissie faces. I glared at them and they returned to the movie. Half way through the movie and some people already left. The movie was really bloody and I noticed that Bella was shaking a little. I also noticed Emmett was gone but thought he went to get more food. When a suspenseful part came at the end of the movie Bella tensed and so did I. The music started getting louder and louder when all of a sudden, “Arghhh!” from behind Bella. “Argh!” Bella jumped and landed in my lap and buried her face in my chest as I cradled her. “Emmett you idiot. You scared the shit out of me and Bella. Not to mention Alice. She ran out of the theater.” Rose said smacking Emmett in the back of the head. “Sorry Rose, I couldn’t help it. It was the perfect chance for a scare.” Emmett chuckled. “Whatever. Let’s go. The movie is over.” Rose said and dragged Emmett out of the theater. “Are you alright Bella?” I asked looking at her cute, annoyed face. “Yeah, your brother scared me.” Bella said standing up while I wrapped my arms around her. I was getting used to having Bella close in reach and I didn’t want to let go. “Sorry.” I apologized.

“It’s alright we better go.” Bella said and I followed her to the parking lot. “Alice are you ok?” Bella asked when she saw Alice shaking. “No, Emmett scared me to death. I won’t be able to sleep.” Alice said shaking. “How about I sing you a song to help you calm down?” Bella offered. “Really? You’ll sing a song just for me?” Alice beamed and Bella nodded as we got in the car. “Thank you, thank you, thank you Bella.” Alice squealed excitedly making us all laugh. I wonder what Bella is going to sing. BPOV ( Alice’s house) As we drove off to Alice’s house I started going through my CDs trying to find a song I wanted to sing to Alice. I finally found it and smiled at her while she jumped in her seat with excitement. “Ok Alice. I would like to sing you ‘True Friend’ . It’s number 7 Jasper.” I said as I handed Jasper the CD. “Alright Bella.” Jasper answered as he changed the CDs. I turned to Alice who looked really excited and I couldn’t help but smile. “Ok. I dedicate this song to Alice.” I said and Alice clapped. I took a deep breath and began to sing. We sign our cards and letters BFFYou've got a million ways to make me laughYou're lookin' out for me; you've got my backIt's so good to have you around You know the secrets I could never tellAnd when I'm quiet you break through my shellDon't feel the need to do a rebel yellCause you keep my feet on the ground You're a true friendYou're here till the endYou pull me asideWhen something ain't rightTalk with me now and into the night'Til it's alright againYou're a true friend You don't get angry when I change the plansSomehow you're never out of second chances andWon't say "I told you" when I'm wrong againI'm so lucky that I found A true friendYou're here till the endYou pull me asideWhen something ain't rightTalk with me now and into the night'Til it's alright again True friends will go to the ends of the earthTill they find the things you needFriends hang on through the ups and the downsCause they've got someone to believe in A true friendYou're here till the endYou pull me asideWhen something ain't rightTalk with me now and into the nightDon't need to pretendohh yeahA true friendYou're here till the end(till the end)(Your here till the end)You pull me asideWhen something ain't rightTalk with me now and into the night'Til it's alright againYou're a true friend “Aww! Bella that was so beautiful! I’m going to cry.” Alice said and we all laughed. “Thanks Al. I’m glad you liked it.” I smiled. “Hey guy. Can we stop to eat. I’m hungry.” Emmett said and we all laughed. “Emmett all you do is eat.” Alice wined. “Actually, I’m a little hungry.” I smiled and Emmett grinned.

“Alright little lady. What would you like to eat?” Emmet laughed. “I don’t know. What about you?” I asked. “Well-” Emmett was interrupted by Alice “But Bella. I want to get you home and give you your surprise.” “But we’re hungry.” Emmett argued. “If we stop to eat we will be in there for ever. I can’t wait any longer.” Alice said and Emmett frowned. “We could stop at the gas station and get a bunch of different foods Emmett. They have pizza, subs, salads, chips, candy, slushies, and all your junk food needs.” I smiled and Emmett smiled wildly. “Great idea Bella. We need to stop and get gas anyways. So what d you say Alice?” Emmett said knowing he won. “Fine, but get me doughnuts.” Alice said. “Yes.” Emmett roared. We pulled in the gas station and the guys went to get a few things when they came out with a hundred bags. “What did you guys buy?” I asked shocked. “Pizza, tacos, fries, hamburgers, chicken sandwiches.” Jasper said. “Slushies, candy, chips, brownies, pretzels, cotton candy.” Edward said. “Pop corn and doughnuts. That’s it.” Emmett finished. “Who is going to eat all that?” I said stunned. “We are.” all the guys said and I started laughing. We reached Alice’s house in 5 minutes and I about fainted. “Wow.” I said getting out of the jeep. “I know right.” Rose giggled. “Do you like it?” Edward asked. “Of course. It’s very beautiful.” I said and Edward smiled. “Well thank you Bella. Would you like to see my motorcycle now?” Jasper asked. “Yes!” I answered excitedly. They all laughed and walked me to the garage. Jasper’s motorcycle was a dark, midnight black with a slight red smoke painting on it. It was very stylish and completely suited for Jasper. “So?” Jasper asked waiting for my judgment. “Perfect. It suits you perfectly Jasper.” I smiled and he did the same. “Alright guys come on. Bella I want to show you your surprise.” Alice chimed. “Ugh!” I moaned and she glared at me. “You are going to see the surprise now and that’s that.” Alice ordered and I nodded. “Good, close your eyes.” Alice said. “Fine.” I muttered.

I wasn’t sure what was going on, but I was aware that I was being dragged off somewhere. “Ok Bella. Open your eyes.” Alice chimed. “OH MY GOD!” I yelled when I saw that I was in the living room that was decorated in balloons, streamers, and many decorations all saying ‘Congratulations Bella’. “I knew you’d be surprised.” Alice squealed. “What’s all this?” I asked. “Well, we wanted to congratulate you on making the team Bella. So here is your little surprise party Bella.” Alice said as she ran around the room dragging me with her. “Alice.” I wined and she stopped. “You don’t like it?” Alice asked. “Of course I do, but I think this is a little much. You really didn’t have to.” I said. “Of course I had to. You are my best friend and sister. I had to throw you a party.” Alice said. “But-” I was interrupted by Alice “No buts. Now, let’s open your presents that we got. Rose and I got together and got you this.” Alice said as she handed me a box. I opened it an about died. It was a brand mew guitar. It was black on the back and the sides. The front was a midnight blue and had a white and grey smoke colors that looked like clouds. Tops of trees and a full moon was painted on it. It was beautiful. “Alice, Rose. You didn’t have to get this. This is to much.” I said and they both shook their heads. “It is not. We want you to have it. Besides, it looks great with you.” Alice said. “Not to mention we wanted to hear you play in person.” Rose smiled. “Ok. Open mine and Jaspers gift next.” Emmet yelled and handed me a box. I opened it and could have cried. The box revealed a custom made mitt that had my name it along with a custom made bat. They both were black with dark blue in them and my name in midnight blue. “You guys.” I said shocked. “I knew you would like it.” Emmett grinned happily. “Thanks, Jasper, Emmett.” I smiled. “You’re welcome Bella.” Jasper smiled. “Now it’s my turn.” Edward smiled and walked towards me. Edward told me to close my eyes, but Alice jumped behind me along with Rose and put their hands over my eyes so I couldn’t see. After a minute I felt something on my lap and I could see again as Alice and Rose jumped away. In my lap was a small black puppy with the most beautiful grey eyes which were clouded like a storm cloud. “You got me a puppy!” I yelled and started cooing the little dog. “Yes. I haven’t named him yet. What do you think his name should be?” Edward chuckled. “How about Yapper. That mutt wouldn’t stop yapping on the way home from the pet store.” Emmet said and Rose slapped him. “Shut up Em! I know, how about Storm. His eyes look like a storm cloud.” I said as I turned him

around to show them Storm’s eyes. “You’re right Bella. His eyes do look like storm clouds.” Rose said. “Aww! That is the perfect name. Can I hold Stowm?” Alice begged and I handed him over. “Why did you get me a dog Edward?” I asked. “I knew you wanted one.” Edward smirked. “How did you know?” I asked stunned. “Charlie told me.” Edward laughed. “When did you talk to my dad?” I asked shocked. “When Alice called to tell your dad that she would be driving your truck home. I took the phone from her and asked what he thought about me getting you a puppy. Charlie said that you always wanted one, but never got one because you were afraid that you would have to leave him behind if you moved again.” Edward said. “Thanks Edward.” I smiled and wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. “Hey Bells. Come one. We need to go change.” Alice said as she dragged me up to her room with Rose behind me. “Wow!’ I said when Alice opened the door to her room. It was huge and completely pink. She had two king size beds put together in the middle of the room with a light pink and the walls were a dark pink. Alice took me to her closet which was bigger than her room and had a full body mirror at the end of the closet. We quickly changed after Alice decided what I would wear. Rose wore black stretch shorts with a long sleeved red shirt. Alice wore green stretch shorts with a purple tank top. I wore navy blue stretch shorts with a powder blue spaghetti strapped shirt. We went down stairs to start the party. Emmett and I got into and eating contest and he accused me of cheating when I won. He obviously didn’t know that I was a living garbage disposal. After that we played some games and did karaoke. Around 1 in the morning Alice said she wanted to play ’Twister’. Edward started laughing at this and fell out of the chair. What is so funny? EdPOV (Cullen house) “Edward Cullen stop laughing right now!” Alice roared. “Come on Alice. Twister? Last time you played was pretty funny.” I chuckled. “What happened?” Bella asked curiously. “Well, Alice was playing with Emmett and Jasper when Emmet fell over and farted right on top of Alice’s face. She spent the next few hours in the shower screaming at us.” I laughed along with Bella. “That was gross!” Alice grimaced. “Ok Ali. I’ll play Twister with you.” Bella giggled. "Thanks Bella. Edward and Jasper can spin and judge. Emmett you are playing because I want a rematch.” Alice ordered as she set up the game. The first few games went smoothly. Emmett kept falling over though, which made Bella fall over with laughter. When we got to game 4, things got heated.

“Right foot green Rose.” I said. “Left foot blue Bella.” Jasper said. I looked up and saw that Bella was leaning over top of Alice’s back and her face was inches away from Rose’s, while Emmett was standing over top of Bella. “Left foot blue Emmett.” I said and he tensed. “Don’t you dare fall on me Emmett.” Alice hissed and Emmett started to topple over. Emmett fell back and knocked down Bella who went flying into the floor on top of Alice. Emmett quickly jumped back before he could land on Alice and Bella but ran into Rose. Rose then fell over on top of Bella and her lips contacted with Bella’s. The next thing I knew Emmett fell on the ground and was staring at Bella and Rose. Jasper had fell over the seat he was sitting in and was now laughing. I was jaw drop starring at the scene before me. Rose realized where she was and got up quickly pulling Bella up with her. “I’m so sorry Bella.” Rose apologized. “It’s alright Rose.” Bella blushed. “Oh my gosh! Rose, you just tongued Bella!” Alice screamed with laughter. “Alice!” Rose and Bella yelled and she stopped laughing. “Sorry guys.” Alice giggled. “Rose? Bella?” Emmett breathed. “Emmett are you ok?” Bella asked. “Emmie-bear?” Rose asked. “That….was….so HOT!” Emmet breathed and Rose smacked him on the back of the head. “Did you get that on tape?!” Emmet yelled at Jasper who had been filming at the request of Alice. “Of course I did.” Jasper chuckled sitting up and Bella and Rose sent him death glares. “Hey guys. Do you want to watch a movie? It’s getting late.” Alice said as she stood up. We all agreed and went to the entertainment room. We decided on ‘’The Game Plan’ at Alice’s request and Bella’s inability to let her down agreed. I sat beside Bella who held Storm and Jasper. Jasper sat in between me and Alice. Bella sat beside Emmett who sat in between Bella and Rose. I don’t know how far we got in the movie but I knew we all fell asleep. I woke up sometime that night when I heard a click. I saw that Bella was sleeping curled up to me and then I saw Carlisle and Esme standing in the door way holding something. It looked like a camera but I wasn’t sure. Why would Carlisle and Esme have a camera?

Sweet Kiss — Chapter 10
CaPOV (going home) That was a rather long banquet. Thank heavens for my beautiful wife. Esme always manages to keep the parties worth going to when she dresses up so beautifully. I don’t believe I’d be able to make it through a single doctors ball banquets if it weren’t for her. “Don’t you love those doctors banquets?” Esme smiled.

“Only because you are there with me.” I smiled back. “It’s already 2:30. We will be home in about half and hour. Do you think the kids are asleep?” Esme said. “They might be. They did have baseball tryouts today. They might have been to tired.” I said. “Baseball tryouts were probably very interesting today.” Esme giggled. “What do you mean love?” I asked. “Well Alice was up to something last night along with Rose. After a awhile I got curious and asked what they were up to. They wouldn’t tell me at first, but then Alice wanted to decorate the living room so she had to tell me. It turns out that Bella Swan was trying out for the boys’ baseball team and they wanted to throw her a party. If she didn‘t make the team they were going to change it to a welcoming party. Rose and Alice got a beautiful guitar for her.” Esme smiled. “Oh, well that explains it.” I laughed. “Explains what?” Esme asked. “Edward had me go with him and Emmett to adopt a puppy. Edward said that it was a present for a friend, but Emmett said that it was a present for Edward’s future wife.” I laughed. “Edward does like her. He talks about her all the time with Emmett and Jasper. Alice told me a little about Bella and I have to say that she sounds like quite the lovely lady. She is perfect for Edward from what I’ve heard, and I can’t wait to meet her.” Esme smiled. “She does sound exceptional. Emmett told me all about her baseball skills and her sense of humor. Bella feels like apart of the family and I haven’t even met her yet.” I said. “Well if we hurry, we’ll get to meet her. She might still be up. After all, Bella is staying at our house.” Esme smiled. “You are right Esme. I wonder if she made the team.” I smiled. We pulled in the driveway and I couldn’t help but laugh. “What is that?” Esme asked as she pointed at the motorcycle in the garage. “It’s a motorcycle sweet-heart.” I smiled. “I meant why is it here Carlisle.” Esme shook her head. “Jasper bought himself a motorcycle. The boys went with him yesterday to pick one out and I guess he drove it here.” I smiled. “Who convinced Jasper to get a motorcycle?” Esme asked as she opened the door. “Bella did.” I laughed along with Esme. “I guess it would be her.” Esme giggled. “Well I think that Bella made the team.” I smiled when I saw the decorations. “I believe she did. Would you like to help me clean this mess up?” Esme smiled. “Of course. I’ll go get some garbage bags. The kids must already be asleep. I guess we can meet B-” I was cut off by Esme. “Carlisle. Look.” Esme said as she pointed to a trail of ripped fabric and feathers from pillows everywhere.

“What happened here?” I said shocked. “I’m not sure. I guess we should see where it leads.” Esme said as we walked through the house towards the living room. “I wonder why there are feathers everywhere.” I said. “I think I have an idea.” Esme giggled and pointed to the middle of the floor in front of the couch. “Well that’s something.” I laughed. “It seems that Bella’s new puppy decided to eat some pillows.” Esme giggled and turned on the lamp in the doorway. ‘Well that’s new. I suppose the one curled up to Edward is Bella.” I laughed along with Esme. In front of us was Edward, Bella, Emmett, Rosalie, Jasper, and Alice along with the puppy. Edward was laying flat out on the couch with Bella curled up into him. Emmett was laying upside down with his head hanging off the couch and feet over top of the back of the couch. Rosalie was laying across of Emmett with her head in Bella’s lap. Jasper was laying like Edward in the opposite direction with his head up against Edward’s head. Alice was laying over top of Jasper and had her head on Bella’s back. The puppy was now laying on top of the back of the couch wagging its tail happily. It was the funniest sight anyone would ever see. There were feathers everywhere and the kids were covered in white, grey, blue, and black feathers. The looked hysterical and I had to bite my lip to not burst with laughter. “I would say that it is Bella. They fell asleep watching the movie I suppose.” Esme giggled. “I guess.” I laughed. “I’ve never seen something so funny. Go get the camera. We need a picture.” Esme giggled. “We do.” I agreed and walked off to get the camera. When I got back Esme had already cleaned up most of the decorations. She saw me and gestured me through the doors. I handed her the camera and she took a picture. When the flash went off Edward raised his head, but then he fell back asleep. “Let’s let them sleep while we clean up.” Esme said and I nodded as closed the doors to the living room and turned off the lamp. “Alice will not be happy with that picture.” I laughed and Esme smiled. “No, but at least I got a picture of Bella and Edward.” Esme chimed. “Yes. Bella seems to have been constricted to Edward.” I laughed as I got another garbage bag. “Yes it does. If Edward hadn’t have noticed Bella in his arms, he might have gotten up.” Esme laughed. “There is no doubt about that. Bella is good for Edward. I don’t know everything about her and I’ve never met her, but the way he looks at her and talks about her makes tells me he loves her.” I smiled. “You’re right. Well, we got the decorations and food cleaned up. The only thing left to do is the living room, but I can get that in the morning. Are you coming to bed?” Esme asked as she put the last of the garbage bags away. “Yes love. I’ll be right up. I’m just going to take some blankets in the living room. I don’t want the kids to get cold.” I answered. “Alright, goodnight.” Esme smiled before heading up the stairs. I walked into the living room and was putting blankets on the kids. When I got to Bella I stopped to get

a good look at her. I tried not to laugh when I put the blanket on Bella and Edward pulled her closer while he was sleeping because he felt the blanket put space in between them. “Dad?” I heard Alice whisper. “Go to sleep Alice. It’s late.” I answered. She yawned and went to sleep. I headed up stairs and hoped that Alice wouldn’t wake up again and get everyone up. It was late and everyone was tired. AlPOV (Cullen house) I woke up on the couch in the morning and remembered that I saw dad in the living room last night. I opened my eyes and saw feathers everywhere. I then saw that I was laying on top of Jasper and tried to straighten up but turned to hit Bella’s head. I looked up and broke out in a huge smile. I quickly got up and was shaking Rose trying to get her up. “Rose. Rose. Come on Rose, get up.” I whispered. “What do you want Alice?” Rose said as she flipped over. “Shh! Be quiet. Look at Edward and Bella.” I whispered and Rose sat up and smiled hugely. “Oh my gosh! Hurry and get Jasper up. I’ll get Emmett.” Rose whispered and I made my way to Jasper. “Hey Jazzy. Get up. Be quiet though.” I whispered while shaking him. “What is it Alice?” Jasper asked as he sat up. “Shhh! Look.” I pointed at Edward and Bella again and he chuckled quietly. “Come on Emmett. I need you to get up. You better stay quiet though.” Rose said as she put her hand over Emmett’s mouth so he wouldn’t yell. “What?” Emmett asked when Rose removed her hand. “Look.” rose giggled as she jerked her head in to Edward and Bella’s direction. Emmett took in a deep breathe and Rose slammed her hands over his mouth. “Shh bro! Let’s go to the dining room.” I said before Emmett could wake Bella and Edward up. We tiptoed toward the doors at the left side of the living room and into the dining room that was connected by a short hallway. “OH MY GOD!” Emmett yelled when Rose removed her hands and we all laughed. “We know Emmie.” Rose giggled. “Did you guys see that?” Emmett asked. “Of course we did bro. We are the ones who got you up.” I laughed. “What were they doing there?” Emmett asked confused. “Sleeping Emmett. It appears we all fell asleep on the couch.” Jasper answered. “Oh yeah. I forgot about the movie.” Emmett chuckled. “What was with the feathers?” I asked and everyone looked confused. “Feathers?” Emmett asked. “Come here. I’ll show you.” I said and led them to the living room.

I opened the door and we all saw feathers everywhere. Before Rose could stop it Emmett burst with laughter and fell to the floor with a thump and was now rolling around in the piles of feathers. Edward and Bella both jumped awake and looked totally confused. Then they saw Emmett covered with feathers and started laughing with the rest of us. “Hey Alice. What is with the feathers?” Edward asked confused. “I don’t know.” I answered. “Where did this blanket come from?” Bella asked. “I think my dad brought that to you. I saw him last night but he told me to go back to sleep.” I answered. “Emmett are you alright?” Edward asked looking at Emmett. He turned and looked at Edward who was still laying down with Bella in his arms. His laugh then turned into a evil chuckle. “Hey Eddie. How was your night?” Emmett chuckled. “What do you mean?” Edward asked confused. “well I was just wondering how was your night with Bella. After all, you did have her in her arms all night.” Emmett chuckled and Bella’s face turned red. “Oh. Well my night was great, except for one problem. Alice?” Edward said. “What?” I asked confused. “Did you say you saw dad com in here last night?” Edward asked. “Yeas, why?” I said still confused. “Well I saw him last night too, with mom. They had a camera, but I thought I was dreaming.” Edward said. “A camera?” I asked. “Yeah. He had a camera and my guess was taking pictures. After all, coming home and seeing us all asleep on the couch with feathers all over the place must have been funny to see. You still have feathers in your hair.” Edward laughed. “HE HAD A CAMERA! HE TOOK PICTURES OF ME WITH BED HAED AND FEATHERS!” I screamed. “Chill sis. No big deal.” Emmett said but I had already taken off up stairs to find the camera. I burst into my parents room where they were still sleeping and jumped up when I slammed the door open. “Alice!” mom yelled. “Where is it?! Where mom where?!” I yelled searching for the camera. “Where is what?” dad asked confused. “The camera! Where is the camera?” I creamed still searching. “Right here dear.” mom said getting out of the bed and picking up a camera. “Let me see it.” I said and she handed it to me.

“Where are the pictures of us with the feathers?” I said frantic. “I deleted them after I downloaded them to the computer and printed off a few copies.” mom smiled. “WHAT?!” I screeched. “Calm down sweetie. Here, look.” mom said showing me the pictures. I looked at them and started laughing. They weren’t bad at all. They were just funny. “You don’t think I would take a bad picture of you.” mom said teasingly. “Of course not mom. Can I borrow one of these?” I asked and she nodded as I flew back down stairs to everyone in the living room who had been cleaning up the feathers. “Look at this guys!” I chirped. “What?” they all asked and walked over to me and the picture and we all started laughing. “I’m keeping it!” Emmett laughed and took the picture. “Ok. Mom and dad have extras.” I giggled. “How about breakfast guys? I‘m thinking eggs, pancakes, and bacon. Maybe sausage and toast.” Emmett asked and we all agreed. “First we get dressed.” I ordered and flew up stairs with Bella. “Alice!” Bella whined. “Come on Bella. This would look perfect on you.” I whined back and she sighed defeated. I loved how Bella couldn’t say no to me. “Thanks Bella!” I chimed. “I’ll wear it.” Bella sighed and went off to the bathroom to change. I wonder why she doesn’t like wearing these cute clothes? BPOV (Cullen house) Stupid Alice and her stupid clothes. Why do I have to be her personal Barbie. At least they always look good. I thought to myself. I looked in the mirror and looked pretty good. I was wearing baggy dark green knee pants with a red strapped shirt that tied behind my neck and cut off at my stomach to reveal my lower stomach and back. I couldn’t help but think about how Edward looked like a God compared to me. He always looks perfect. When we went out to dinner last night and he was wearing a black dress shirt that was unbuttoned to reveal his muscular chest I about died. Why does he have to look so perfect. “Bella?” Alice chimed and I opened the door. “I love it Ali.” I answered and she smiled. “Well we still need to get ready. You can wait here or down in the kitchen if you want.” Alice offered. “I’ll head down to the kitchen.” I smiled back and she nodded. I went to the kitchen, but nobody was there. I decided to cook breakfast for everyone. I decided on eggs, pancakes, sausage, bacon, and toast at Emmett’s request earlier. I found all the ingredients and cooking supplies and got started. I also decided to make biscuits and gravy while the eggs were frying and the pancakes were cooking. I got a bowl and dumped the scrambled eggs in and a plate to put a pile

of pancakes on. I found another bowl and put the gravy in it and a plate to put the sausage and bacon on. While I was putting the toast and biscuits on a plate somebody came up behind me. “Do you need some help dear?” a motherly voice called. “It’s fine. I’m just going to set the table. Would you like to help?” I asked. “Of course. My name is Esme, and I’m Edward’s, Emmett’s, and Alice’s mom. You must be Bella.” Esme smiled warmly. “Yes I am. It’s very nice to meet you. Thanks for the help.” I smiled as I finished putting the food on the table and Esme finished setting up the plates silverware, and drinks. “Not a problem. I must say I didn’t expect someone to be cooking in my kitchen besides me.” Esme giggled. “Oh, I’m sorry. I should have asked first.” I said embarrassed. “Oh no Bella. I’m happy you used my kitchen. It was just a surprise, that’s all.” Esme reassured me. “Thanks.’ I smiled. “I better call the rest of the family down.” Esme giggled as she walked up the she called for everyone to come and eat. “Wow mom! You pulled out all the best for Bella.” Edward chuckled as he sat in front of me and beside Esme. “Really mom. Bella would think you were great no matter what. You really didn’t have to do this. I’m amazed you made all this.” Alice said and sat beside me. “FOOD! Thanks mom. I could smell it up stairs. It smells better than it normally does. Not to mention the bacon has a new spice to it.” Emmett yelled as he swiped a piece of bacon and sat beside Edward. “This smells lovely Esme.” Rose smiled as she sat beside Alice. “It really looks delicious.” Jasper smiled as he sat beside Emmett. “Good morning kids. Hello Bella, I’m Carlisle.” Carlisle said as he shook my hand. “Good morning Carlisle. It’s very nice to meet you.” I smiled “ What is that smell? It smells different than it normally does. It smells spicier and quite tasteful.” Carlisle said as he sat on the other end of the table beside Rose and Jasper. “Well I didn’t make any of this. Bella did.” Esme smiled and everyone turned to me. “You can cook?” Alice and Rose said shocked. “Not very good but yes I cook.” I blushed. “Are you kidding? This is delicious! Mom, get the recipe for this bacon. It has some kind of spice and sauce on it.” Emmett said stuffing his face. “That I will have to do.” Esme smiled warmly. “Well I had no idea you could cook. You are an excellent chef.” Jasper smiled softly. “This is a surprise. The two best cooks in the world in my kitchen. I am obliged.” Carlisle said kindly. “Bella, why didn’t you tell me you could cook?” Edward asked staring at me with his crooked smile and leaning over the table.

“Well I don’t recall you asking.” I smiled my tilted head smile and leaned forward. “Well you could have told me. I want to know everything about you.” Edward smiled and leaned forward more. “Well what if what I tell you isn’t something you want to know.” I said. “I want to know everything so it wouldn’t ever happen to where I didn’t want to hear.” Edward smiled. “Would you just take her to a room already so I can eat.” Emmett chuckled and I looked up to see the whole table smiling at me and Edward. “Emmett!” Rose and Alice yelled while Jasper and Carlisle tried not to laugh. “It’s alright Rose. I can always get him back in biology.” I smiled deviously. “Not even funny Bella.” Emmett gulped and we all laughed. “So what are we going to do today?” I asked as Esme and I took up dishes. “I’ll get that Bella. You are our guest.” Carlisle said and took the plates from me. “Well, I was thinking about going putt-putting and then dropping Bella off at her house. What do you say Bella?” Alice chimed. “I’d love to.” I answered and she squealed. “We have to go get ready. We’ll meet you boys down here in and hour.” Alice chimed and dragged me off up stairs with Rose. “Hey Alice, I was wondering if you and Rose wanted to spend the night at my house. Since we are all going to the carnival tomorrow. What do you think?” I asked. “Yes!” Alice squealed. “I would love to. Will your dad mind?” Rose asked. “He won’t mind. He is going fishing this weekend anyways. He won’t be home till late Sunday.” I answered. “Alright. I get to pack our clothes.” Alice said and I giggled. “Ok, Alice what am I wearing?” I asked teasingly. “Well Rose and I picked out golfing outfits for us while we were shopping the other day. This one is yours.” Alice chimed and trough the bag at me. “Don’t worry Bella. I actually picked this one out. It’ll look great on you.” Rose smiled and I went to change. I came out a minute later and Rose smiled. “Told yah so.” Rose smiled. “Bella looks great no matter what she wears.” Alice said and I blushed. Alice was wearing a black golf skirt with green stripes going down the sides and a green tank top. Rose was wearing a red golf skirt with a black strapped shirt with red straps. I was wearing a blue golf skirt with a white strapped shirt that’s strap tied around a blue circle at the cut at the chest and tied around my neck. “Well, let’s just finish you up with your hair. We are just going to curl it and pull it back.” Alice smiled and I sat down in her vanity chair.

“All done.” Rose said after a few minutes. We headed down stairs and I about passed out. Edward was standing by the door looking like a God wearing a tight black tank that showed his muscular body off perfectly and a pair of ripped blue jeans. “Hey boys.” Alice chimed and walked over to Jasper. “Rosie!” Emmett yelled and picked her up as she giggled. “You look beautiful.” Edward said as he held out his hand to help me down the steps. “Thank you, handsome.” I smiled and tilted my head and Edward smiled even bigger. “Let’s go guys.” Alice yelled from the car and we both laughed. We hurried outside and went to the car after I got Storm. We arrived in no time with Edward’s driving and got started. “Ok guys. There are 20 holes. We are doing teams. I pick Bella.” Emmett smiled and Alice fumed. “No way! I want Bella!” Alice screeched. “No way. Bella’s mine. Right Bella?” Emmett said. “Actually, I’ll be partnering with Rose. Is that alright?“ I smiled at Rose. “Of course it is.” Rose smiled. “Fine.” Emmett and Alice growled. The teams were Alice-Emmett, Jasper-Edward, and Rose-me. “You are really good Rose.” I smiled at my partner. “Thanks Bella. You are too.” Rose smiled as she putted the ball. “Thanks. I think we are winning.” I laughed when I looked back to see Edward and Jasper at hole 8 and Alice and Emmett at hole 6 while Rose and I were at hole 13. “We better wait on them.” Rose giggled. After about 30 minutes everyone had reached us. “Finally.” Rose and I said at the same time and started laughing. “Shut it!” Alice yelled teasingly. “Just 7 more holes to go. Can you all make it?” I asked and they all glared at me. “I think we can.” Emmett answered. We talked about random things while we worked on the last few holes. Things went smoothly until we reached hole 20. This hole was very difficult. It was a whale that would open and close its mouth and you had to get the ball in it. The whale was in the middle of a pond and you had to make sure it didn’t get in the water because you would have to go get it. “I can’t get the ball in that stupid whale’s mouth!” Emmett growled. “Calm down Em. Just concentrate." I said. “I am.” Emmett said. “Just give it another try.” I smiled. “Fine.” Emmett said and tried again.

Emmett hit the ball and it smacked the head of the whale and it tipped a little and sprayed Emmett through the hole out of the top of its head with water. “THAT”S IT!” Emmett yelled before he took off running and jumped in the water to attack the whale. “EMMETT!” I yelled but couldn’t say anything else because I was laughing so hard. “Stupid whale. Think you can beat me! You ain’t nothing but a fish! A stupid fish! You hear that you stupid fish! FISH FACE!” Emmet yelled before wrestling with the whale that started moving and rolling in the water since it was only floating in the pond. Edward and Jasper jumped in the water to go get him while Alice, Rose, and I laughed hysterically. “Emmett leave the whale alone.” Jasper tried calming him. “Calm down Emmett. You shouldn’t hurt a whale anyways.” Edward said as he and Jasper started dragging Emmett off the whale. “Why?!” Emmett yelled still trying to break the whale. “Because whales are endangered species.” Edward said and I started laughing harder. After a few minutes the guys got Emmett out of the water and we headed to Emmett’s jeep. “Are you alright Emmett?” I asked giggling. “Yeah. Sorry about that.” Emmett said embarrassed. “It’s alright. It was the whales fault.” I said and Emmett smiled. “Ok guys. How about we play ‘would you rather’ till we get to Bella’s?” Alice smiled and we all agreed. “Jasper, would you rather eat a rat or spend the night in jail?” Alice said. “Jail. Definitely jail.” Jasper said. “What?” Alice said. “It’s not like it would be my first night in jail.” Jasper chuckled. “What?” I asked shocked. “Jasper got into a fight with a couple guys that were hitting on Alice. He had to spend the night in jail for assault but the charges were dropped.” Edward explained. “Ok my turn. Emmett, would you rather go a week without seeing Rose or spend a week shopping with Alice?” Jasper said and I laughed. “A week shopping with Alice.” Emmett said and Rose kissed his cheek. “Ok, Bella. Would you rather spend a week without baseball or a week with Lauren?” Emmett chuckled. “I’ll take a week with Lauren.” I said. “What?” everyone said. “You didn’t say I couldn’t kill her.” I smiled and everyone laughed. “Ok your turn Bells.” Jasper chuckled. “Ok, Edward. Would you rather do a week of dance or a week of cheerleading with Lauren?” I asked trying not to laugh.

“Ohhhh. Nice one Bells.” Emmett chuckled. “Cheerleading I guess.” Edward growled. “Why?” I asked. “Well if I did cheerleading I could easily get captain and kick Lauren off the team, but if I did dancing Lauren would have me be her dance partner.” Edward explained. “Ok my turn. Rose, would you rather go a week without Emmett or a week without make-up?” Edward asked and Rose gasped. “A week without Emmett.” Rose said. “What?” Emmett said hurt. “Come on Emmie. Do you really want me around while I’m throwing a fit for not having my make-up. I don’t think so.” Rose said and Emmett smiled. “Ok, Alice. Would you rather go a week without shopping or a week without Bella Barbie?” Rose said. “A week without shopping. I can have you go pick things up, but I can’t find another Bella for my Bella Barbie time.” Alice said and I growled. “Love yah.” Alice winked and I rolled my eyes. “Ok, Edward. Would you rather spend a week without Bella or a week without baseball?” Alice chimed and everyone got quiet to hear Edward. “A week without baseball.” Edward said. “Really? Why?” I asked. “Because Bella, if I went a week without baseball but still had you I could find something to do with you by my side and still have fun. However to spend a week without you but to have baseball to remind me that you are no longer there I would end up just quitting all together.” Edward said and I could have cried. “That was so sweet.” Rose sniffed along with Alice. “You are making us look bad bro.” Emmett said. “We’re here Bella.” Jasper said and we all slid out of the jeep. “Wait a minute Bella. I would like to ask you one last ‘would you rather’.” Edward said. “Alright. You can ask me in the house.” I said as I opened the door to my house and we all filed in. “You can sit the bags here Jasper.” Emmett said as he sat down Rose’s bags for tomorrow and Jasper carried Alice’s in. “Bye girls. Love you babe.” Emmett said and kissed Rose. “See you tomorrow. Bye Alice.” Jasper said and kissed her cheek. Alice and Rose waved at Emmett and Jasper from the porch as they walked to the car. Edward was still waiting to ask me a question. “What is your question?” I asked. “Ok Bella. Would you rather me ask you to be my girl right now or would you like me to wait for the carnival?” Edward asked as he wrapped his arms around my waist and Alice and Rose gasped as Emmett and Jasper stopped in there tracks.

“I would have you ask now.” I said and Edward smiled. “Alright. Bella will you go out with me?” Edward asked looking a little nervous. “Yes, on one condition. I get to ask you a ‘would you rather’ question.” I smiled and tilted my head. “Any question you want.” Edward smiled that crooked smile. “Ok Edward. Would you rather kiss me now or wait till the carnival?” I asked and he leaned forward and pulled me closer. “I would rather do that now.” Edward said as he pulled my chin up and I stretched myself up and our lips met, the kiss was soft and passionate. It was a sweet kiss that made my heart stop. We broke away and Edward was smiling. “I’ve been waiting forever to do that.” Edward smiled. “So have I.” I said and then Emmett yelled. “It’s about time bro! Nice going!” Emmett yelled as he whistled and clapped his hands. Jasper was walking toward the car with a huge smile on his face and Rose and Alice locked hands together and were jumping up in down squealing. “You better go before they wake the neighbors.” I laughed. “I guess you are right.’ Edward chuckled and bent down to kiss my cheek. “Goodnight my Bella. I love you.” Edward said softly and full of honesty. “Goodnight Edward. I love you.’ I said and walked into the house. “OH MY GOSH!” Alice and Rose squealed and tackled me to the ground. “Edward asked you out.” Rose smiled as we got to my room and into our pajamas. “I know.” I laughed. “He kissed you.” Alice squealed. “I know.” I laughed and got into bed. The rest of the night Rose, Alice, and I talked about guys, shopping, school, memories, and a bunch of other stuff. I tried to listen but my head was wrapped around Edward. When I laid down my thoughts were still on Edward. I already miss you Edward. I wonder if you miss me too. EdPOV (going home) I had just asked Bella out and kissed her and was now leaving her house. I knew I shouldn’t be surprised by the questions I knew were to come, but I was. “So Eddie. How do you feel?” Jasper grinned. “Happier than ever.” I smiled. “Forget that. How good of a kisser is Bella?” Emmett chuckled and I smacked him in the back of the head. “She is a great kisser. How good of a kisser is Jasper seeing you already kissed him?” I smiled. “Not funny Edward.” Emmett growled. The whole ride home I was bombarded with questions about Bella and me and how I felt. I thought

when I got home it would be all over, but I was wrong. “HEY DAD!” Emmett yelled and dad came around the living room door with mom. “What is it Emmett?” dad asked. “Edward asked Bella out and then he kissed her.” Emmett smiled and my parents turned to stare at me in shock. “What?” I asked like it was nothing. “Well what did she say?” dad smiled. “She said yes.” Jasper said before I could answer. “I guess that means I win the bet.” Jasper said. “Yep.” Emmett chuckled and handed Jasper the money. I decided to go upstairs to bed while Jasper and Emmett told dad exactly what happened. I tried to go to sleep but my thoughts were wrapped around Bella. When I finally fell asleep Bella was in my dreams. I miss you already my love. I hope tomorrow comes soon. I thought before I fell asleep. BPOV (Sunday morning Swan house) I woke up early and went down stairs to make breakfast after I took a shower while Rose and Alice slept. I decided on waffles. When I got finished I took three plates up stairs with three glasses of orange juice for breakfast in bed. I sat up the table and placed the carrier on it and woke up Alice and Rose. They turned around to find the waffles ready for them and they smiled happily. We quickly ate and got ready. We decided to wear our shorts outfits we bought at the mall. When we got ready we headed down stairs to wait on the boys. “Honey I’m home!” Emmett yelled when he opened the door. “You guys are late. Let’s go!” Alice chimed and ran out the door. “Hello love.” I turned to see Edward behind me looking hot as always. “Edward.” I said and jumped up out of my seat to be caught by his arms holding me to him as he stole a kiss that was his to take. “I’ve been wanting to do that since I left yesterday.” Edward smiled and I blushed. “Are you guys coming or would you two like to stay home?” Emmett laughed along with everyone else. I walked out the door with Edward and saw Emmett’s jeep and Edward’s Volvo. “We are riding separately. You are riding with me.” Edward said as he picked me up bridal style. “Edward." I said as I wrapped my arms around his neck and he chuckled. “I won’t let you fall. I promise.” Edward whispered and I shivered. He sat me in the car and walked around to the driver’s side. I turned around to see my guitar being put in Emmett’s jeep. “What are they doing with the guitar?” I asked. “Well, Alice has a little surprise for you and me this time. She stole my songs as well as yours and won’t tell me why? I guess we have to wait and see.” Edward frowned and I kissed his cheek which made him smile again.

“I guess we’ll have to wait.” I smiled and Edward drove toward the carnival. Oh this is just great. Another surprise. What does Alice have planned this time. Last time it was a party. This time she is including Edward in the surprise. What could it be? A dance? A party? A singing contest? Agh! What is that stinking little pixie up to? Stupid Peter Pan. I bet you never had this problem with your pixie. Agh!

Carnival Ride — Chapter 11
EdPOV (at the carnival) We all arrived at the carnival in no time at all. Bella was excited and practically jumping up and down and I couldn’t help but to smile. “Hey guys! How was the car ride?” Emmett chuckled. “Great. How was yours?” Bella said sarcastically. “Awesome. We listened to AC/DC the whole way.” Emmett smiled. “Yeah, the whole way.” Rose moaned and shook her head. “It was so awful Bella. I think I’m traumatized.” Alice said as she jumped into Bella who automatically threw her arms around Alice. “It’s ok Alice. I’ll get him back for you later.” Bella smiled and Alice cheered. “Thanks Bella!” Alice said giving Bella a huge hug. “You better watch out Emmett.” I warned and he folded his hands up in surrender. “I’m not even going to go there bro. You can deal with that mess.” Emmett said and stepped back. “Come on guys! I want to ride the scariest roller coasters and see a haunted house to.” Bella beamed. “What?” Alice asked shocked. “Yeah. I want to go on the scariest rides here. Let’s go!” Bella cheered. “No way Bella. I’m not going on any scary rides or haunted houses.” Alice chimed and stomped her foot. “I’ll go with you Bells.” Emmett said and was jumping with excitement. “Ok then. Let’s move!” Bella sang and Emmett threw her over his shoulders and ran to the ticket booth. “We better go before they break the booth.” Rose laughed and shook her head. “Ok. We would like 6 all day tickets and 6 concert passes.” Alice sand as the woman behind the booth handed her the tickets and passes. “Ok guys. Where to first?” Jasper asked. “I’m not sure.” Alice answered. “Well it looks like we don’t got a choice.” Rose laughed as she pointed to Emmett and Bella who were running off toward the roller coasters. “Ugh! Why me?” Alice whined and we laughed. “Come on Edward! You better hurry.” Bella laughed as she took her seat in three-seated seats. “Coming Bella.” I answered and followed her to our seat with Emmett.

“Where is Rose?” Emmett asked. “She is waiting with Alice and Jasper.” I laughed. “Oh well. I’ll take her on one of the couples rides later. You could take Bella.” Emmett chuckled. “I think I will. What do you say Bella?” I asked. “I’d love to.” Bella said and kissed me softly on the lips. “Thank you.” I smiled and returned the kiss. “Aww. Where is my kiss? “ Emmett pouted and Bella kissed his cheek. “Did you see that bro? Your girlfriend kissed me.” Emmett chuckled. “She is a very good kisser isn’t she?” I laughed and Bella blushed. “You bet she is. Do you think we could share?” Emmett teased and Bella punched him. “Oww! That hurt lil sis.” Emmett pouted. “Whatever Emmett. They started the ride.” Bella said excitedly. “Let’s go!” Emmett cheered as he pulled the bar down over us. We started to go up the slope slowly and then it went really fast. We ended up twirling in circles and spinning upside down. Emmett, Bella, and I were screaming our heads off when we did a drop off into a spin. When we finally came to a stop Bella was jumping with excitement and Emmett looked dizzy. “You alright bro?” I asked as we got off the ride. “Yes. That last spin made my brain flop.” Emmett chuckled as he shook his head. “Hey Bella, we are going to do bumper cars now. Come one.” Alice sang. “Come on Eddie.” Bella chirped as she locked her arm around mine. She looks so excited. I wish I knew what she was thinking? BPOV (the carnival) I’m so excited. I have the greatest friends and the best boyfriend. I wouldn’t care if I dropped dead right now as long as I’m this happy. I’m so glad I get to spend the day with Edward. “Come on Bells. You get the blue one.” Rose called as she got into a red bumper car. “Aright.” I said and ran to my bumper car. “Watch out Rose!” Emmett called as he ran into rose’s car that slung into me. “Emmett!” Rose yelled and drove her bumper car into the side of Jasper’s car when it missed Emmett’s. “Rose!” Jasper called and hit Edward’s bumper car. “Jasper!” Edward growled and was flung back into Alice. “Edward!” Alice screeched. It was the funniest thing I had ever seen. As I watched all them try and hit each tother I got an idea. I drove up to Alice and skidded to a stop beside her. “Hey Bella. Are you having fun?” Alice chimed. “Yeah, I have an idea. Do you still want to get back at Emmett?” I asked and she smiled.

“What do you have planned?” Alice asked. I told Alice and she said that she would go tell Rose. I looked up and saw that Alice had taken her position as well as Rose. “Are you ready?” I mouthed and they smiled and nodded. “EMMETT!” we all yelled and he stopped in the middle of the bumper cars ring. The next second Alice, Rose, and I had slammed into Emmett from the right, left and front side making him only able to fly backwards into the bumper cars boarding gate. When we made contact Emmett’s car shocked itself backwards and slammed into the gate making it flip over and Emmett fly over the gate into a hot dog stand. We all broke into laughter and drove up to the edge of the fence and parked our cars as the ride’s manger came out to flip over Emmett’s car. “Are you alright?” I asked laughing. “Yeah. Ketchup anyone?” Emmett asked as he wiped off the ketchup that spilt on his head and we all laughed. “Was that your idea Bella?” Jasper asked. “Yes.” I smiled and was suddenly wrapped up in a tight hug with two pairs of arms. “That was great Bella. You are brilliant.” Alice cheered hugging me tighter. “Awesome idea Bella. That was perfect.” Rose smiled hugging me tighter as well. “Can’t…breathe.” I gasped and was suddenly picked up into stronger but gentler arms. “Are you alright love?” Edward’s voice asked full of concern. “Yes. Thank you Romeo.” I smiled. “You’re welcome Juliet.” Edward smiled back and kissed me passionately on the lips. We were suddenly hit with hot dog wieners. “Emmett!” I growled. “Oops. I thought you guys were hungry seeing how you were sucking each others faces off.” Emmett laughed and I threw the hot dog back at him. “It’s not nice to throw food Bella.” Emmett chuckled. “Well it’s not nice to throw frankfurters Emmett.” I smiled and he laughed. “Where to next?” I asked. “How about the animal barn?” Alice offered and I agreed. We walked into the barn and there were animals everywhere. Cows, pigs, horses, dogs, rabbits, sheep, chickens, roosters, ducks, and a whole lot more were in sight. “Wow!” I squealed happily and Edward chuckled next to me. “What’s so funny?” I glared teasingly. “Nothing Bella. I’m just glad that you are enjoying yourself.” Edward smiled and kissed me on the lips passionately and I wrapped my arms around his neck and he wrapped his around my waist. “Well this gives the new meaning to ‘getting down in the barn’, right Captain?” a voice that sounded

like Tommy said from behind me. “Tommy!” I yelled and ran over to give him a hug. “Hey Captain’s Hottie. So how was the lip locking going?” Tommy chuckled and I slapped him. “Pretty well until you interrupted.” Edward laughed as he wrapped his arms around my waist. “So what brings you here?” Emmett asked. “Well I came down here with Katie, but we got separated.” Tommy frowned. “Katie?” I asked. “Katie is my girlfriend. We’ve been dating for almost 3 years now and we’ve been best friends since grade school.” Tommy smiled. “Oh. Edward, can we help Tommy find Katie?” I asked. “Alright. Guys you go have fun while we go find Katie. We’ll meet you in front of the food section in a hour.” Edward smiled. “So where did you loose her at?” I asked. “We were passing the goats when I turned around and she wasn’t there.” Tommy said confused. “Alright. Let’s go to the goats.” I smiled. “So you and the Captain huh?” Tommy laughed. “Yes.” I smiled. “Well it took you two long enough. So who asked who?” Tommy asked. “I asked her when we dropped her off at her house.” Edward answered. “Alright. How do you think Lauren will handle it?” Tommy teased. “Who cares?” Edward growled. “I’ll deal with her.” I smiled deviously and Tommy laughed. “You got yourself a wild one Captain. Good luck.” Tommy laughed. “TOMMY!” a cheerful voice called. “KATIE!” Tommy yelled and ran over to her and picked her up in a hug. “I was wondering where you went, looks like you brought some friends.” Katie smiled. “Hey, I’m Bella.” I smiled and shook her hand. “So you are the Bella that Tommy said stole Edward’s heart.” Katie smiled and I blushed. “How have you been Katie?” Edward asked. “Great Edward. It appears you have been doing well too.” Katie giggled. “Yes I have.” Edward smiled. “Oh, we better go meet my sister Tommy. Let’s go. It was nice to see you again Edward. I’m happy I got to meet you Bella.” Katie smiled and ran off with Tommy on her heels. “Well now we have 40 minutes of free time. Where to Edward?” I asked. “I was thinking about a water ride. What do you say?” Edward smiled.

“Sure. What way?” I asked looking around. “This way Bells.” Edward chuckled and dragged me off. We got to the ride that Edward wanted and I was shocked and completely thrilled. The ride was a couples ride that sat you in a shell and floated you through a water tunnel while you laid down on the shell like a bed. It was beautiful and fish swam all around the tunnel while flower pedals floated everywhere. “So do you like it?” Edward asked as he curled up next to me. “I love it. I could stay in here forever.” I said and cuddled up into Edward’s chest. “I couldn’t agree more.” Edward smiled and kissed me softly. “So are you having fun?” Edward asked. “Yes, mostly because I’m with you. It wouldn’t be much fun if you-” I was cut off by Edward who kissed me passionately and fiercely but still gentle. “I love you.” Edward said as he kissed my neck. “I love you.” I answered as I kissed his chin and down his neck. We laid on the shell ride in each others arms for a long time before we saw the end of the water tunnel. “We better get up.” I whispered in Edward’s ear. “We better.” Edward agreed and we sat up as we pulled into the still water of the round room. “May I?” Edward asked as he reached down to pull me out of the shell. “Yes.” I smiled as Edward picked me up and I wrapped my legs around his waist. “It’s time to go meet the others Bella.” Edward said as he walked us towards the exit still holding on to me. “You can put me down now Edward.” I smiled. “What if I don’t want to?” Edward smiled back. “Then I’ll have to make you.” I smiled and leaned into Edward and kissed him passionately and parted our lips and breathed into Edward’s mouth. Edward suddenly sat me down and pulled away gasping for breath and so was I. “I swear Bella, you are going to be the death of me!” Edward said. “Well then I’ll just have to be extra careful then.” I smiled and kissed him softly. “You don’t know how dangerous those soft kisses are.” Edward chuckled and I blushed. “BELLA!” I heard Alice yell and was suddenly pinned to the little pixie in a hug. “Why are you all wet?” Alice said pulling away. “Edward took me in the water tunnel for couples.” I said and Alice smiled wildly. “That is so cute!” Rose said. “Yeah, yeah. Can we eat now?” Emmett said. “You bet.” I smiled and took a seat in one of the outdoor restaurants. “What would you like to eat Miss?” a boy asked me as I sat down.

“I’m not sure. What would you suggest?” I asked. “Well our house favorite is the Rib-Burger. It’s a burger with ribs and a special sauce on it. Would you like that?” the man smiled. “Yes, that would be fine.” I smiled. “Alright, and what about a drink Miss?” he asked. “Bella, and how about a coke, uh, I‘m afraid I don’t know your name.” I paused. “You can call me Darnell. I’ll be right out with your order Bella.” he smiled and then walked away. “What?” I asked when I turned around to see everyone staring at me. “Bella, he was hitting on you.” Rose said. “No he wasn’t.” I said as I leaned back into Edward who wrapped his arms around me. “Yes he was. Edward how can you just sit there and let him hit on her like that?” Alice fumed. “I can because he wasn’t. Right Bella.” Edward said as he kissed my hair. “Right.” I smiled. “How can you tell?” Emmet asked. “Because he was eyeing me Emmett.” Jasper said and Edward and I laughed. “What?” Emmett, Rose, and Alice said. “He’s gay. I am apparently his type.” Jasper shuddered. “OH MY GOD! JASPER GOT HIT ON BY A DUDE!” Emmett yelled and we all laughed. “Here you go Bella. Is there anything I can get any of you all?” Darnell said. “No thank you Darnell. Here is your money.” I smiled. “Aright. Have a nice day.” Darnell smiled and left. “Well that was interesting.” Jasper shuddered and we all laughed. “Excuse me, but I was wondering if you would be interested in an eating contest.” a man asked. “What are we eating?” Emmett asked. “Doughnuts. Are you interested?” the man asked. “You bet.” Emmett beamed and took a flier. “The contest will begin in 15 minutes.” the man said and then left. “An eating contest.” I said. “Well this should be fun.” Edward laughed. “Ok. Come on Emmett. I’m entering to.” Alice squealed. “What? You’re entering?” I asked. “You bet Bella. I love doughnuts and now I get to eat as many as I want for free.” Alice clapped. “Who do you think will win?” I asked Edward as we took a seat in the audience. “Emmett.” Edward laughed.

“I’m going with Alice.” I smiled. “What?” Jasper said shocked. “Although she is small, she can sure eat. Not to mention most of the contestants will pass out in shock of having a little girl at the table.” I laughed and so did Jasper. “I guess you are right Bella.” Rose smiled. “Ok we are now going to start the doughnut eating contest. Please get ready, get set, and go!” the announcer yelled. “Wow!” I said after the first 10 minutes. “I, uh, wow.” Jasper said shocked. “Go Alice!” Rose was yelling. “I think I’m going to change my mind on who wins.” Edward said stunned. Alice had already 77 doughnuts and was already ahead of everyone else. Emmett was right behind her in second with 73 doughnuts. “How can they eat that much?” I laughed. “I wish I knew.” Edward chuckled. “Ok it looks like we have a winner! Here she is Miss Alice Cullen with 128 doughnuts!” the man yelled. “Go Alice!” Rose and I yelled as Edward and Jasper clapped and whistled. “Hey Alice! That was awesome. I knew you would win!” I said as I gave her a big hug. “Thanks Bella!” Alice clapped. “So what did you win?” Emmett asked as he came around the corner with boxes of doughnuts. “Emmett!” I laughed. “What? I’m still hungry.” Emmett said and ate another doughnut. “I got 100 boxes of doughnuts and they will be sent to our house this evening, and a medal.” Alice chirped and showed us the medal. “Nice!” I smiled. “100 boxes?” Edward said shocked. “Yeah, I can’t wait to get home.” Alice chimed. “Ok guys. We need to ride some more rides and puke our guts out. Let’s go.” Rose said as she dragged me and Alice off with the boys on our heels. We went on another rollercoaster first. It wasn’t as scary as the one Edward and Emmett rode with me, but it was faster. Alice squealed the whole time and jumped into my arms when the bar let us get out. “Oh my gosh! That was terrifying.” Alice shivered in my arms and I carried her out of the ride. “It’s alright Alice. The ride is over.” I smiled but still held her bridal style. “Hey Bella, would you mind if I took her?” Jasper asked. “Of course not. Alice you get to pick the next ride and Jasper will be carrying you to it.” I smiled and Alice squealed.

“Really! Thanks Bella! Let’s go Jasper! I want to ride the “Water-Log’!” Alice chirped as she jumped in Jasper’s arms. We got to the ride in a few minutes and Alice, Rose, and I rode in one of the logs and Edward, Emmett, and Jasper road another one. “I’m so excited!” Alice clapped and I laughed. “Be careful guys. You’ll get splashed.” Emmett laughed. The ride started and our logs started moving. We were sent down a rapid moving water into a tunnel. Alice, Rose, and I screamed when we hit a bump and jumped through the air and landed with a splash. We could hear Emmett and Jasper laughing but Edward was yelling to make sure I was ok an I yelled back ‘I’m ok’ while Rose and Alice ‘aww’ ed. When we got out of the tunnel we were all soaking wet and I couldn’t help but laugh. “You look lovely when you are wet.” Edward whispered in my ear as he kissed my neck. “Stop wanting to undress Bella and let’s go to the next ride.” Emmett chuckled and I laughed. “How about we go to the haunted house next?” Edward asked. “Yes!” I yelled and started jumping up and down. “No way!” Alice screeched. “Come on Alice. They have a store beside the haunted house.” I said and Alice stopped. “They do?” Alice said in disbelief. “Yes they do. We can go shop after we get out of the house.” I said and Alice grabbed me and Rose. “Alright boys you better hurry up! Let’s go girls!” Alice squealed. “Are you ready Alice?” Jasper asked when we entered the haunted house. “Yes, for shopping.” Alice said and I giggled. “Let’s go!” Emmett roared and we all went in. After a few minutes we could hear people scream and Alice jumped in Jasper’s arms. When we got half-way through the house we were all a bit scared but Alice was hysterical. We’ve already had things jump out of the floor and walls, cave ins, moving floors, and special effects that made shadows and noises that made your skin crawl, but I none of that compared to what happened next. “Hey guys, where is Emmett?” I asked. “He might have got lost.” Rose said. “Look at that.” Edward said as he pointed to a door covered in green moss looking stuff. “What does it say?” Alice asked looking at the sign on the door. “I’m not sure. Let’s go see.” I said and we all walked up to the door. “Open if you dare.” Jasper read. “I wonder what’s behind it.” I said. “I’m not sure. Maybe we should open it.” Edward said. “I’ll do it.” Alice chimed. Alice walked up to the door and opened it. The room was pitch black and there was something there

that we couldn’t see. Alice leaned in farther when suddenly something screamed and lunged at Alice. We all jumped and screamed but Alice screamed a bloody scream and took off running toward the exit with super fast seed. Jasper took off at her and I was pinned to the ground by whatever jumped out of the door. I was about to scream when I heard a familiar voice and about killed the voice. “Ha…you…should have….seen….your…faces…you…all…..were like….AGH!” Emmett laughed. “EMMETT!” I yelled viciously and Emmett jumped off. “YOU ARE DEAD!” I screeched and took off after Emmett. “Sorry sis, but I feel like living!” Emmett yelled as he reached the exit. “Emmett!” Rose yelled when they caught up to us. “Bella get off of Emmett.” Edward laughed as he pulled me off of Emmett who I tackled to the ground. “Come on Bella. Don’t take it to hard. I thought you liked a good scare.” Emmett said as he got himself up. “I do, but Alice doesn’t.” I roared and pointed to Alice who was in jasper’s arms crying and shaking. “Emmett!” Rose roared and smacked him on the head. “I’m sorry.” Emmett apologized and ran over to Alice to give her a hug. “You really scared me Emmett.” Alice sobbed. “I’m really sorry.” Emmett said. “Hey Alice, how about we go shopping now and I’ll agree to do anything you want without argument and I won’t even complain.” I offered and Alice ran over to me. “Really?!” Alice squealed as she jumped on me in a tight hug. “Really.” I smiled and Alice jumped and dragged me off to the shop. “Ok Bella. I want this and this and this and this. You have to try on this.” Alice squealed as she ran through the store grabbing things. “Alright Alice.” I smiled as she pushed me through a door to try on the shirts she picked out. After an hour or so Alice came out of the store with me and a ton of bags. “Bella you have t be the bravest person I know, and thanks for getting me out of trouble.” Emmett laughed and gave me a hug. “Not a problem.” I smiled. “Well we still have some time left. Where do we go now?” Edward asked. “I want to go to the marry-go-round.” Alice chimed. “Bella?” Alice asked. “Sure.” I laughed and Alice squealed. “Let’s go guys.” I smiled and dragged Edward who chuckled behind me. We went on the marry-go-round for Alice, a trick house for Rose, a wrestling match for Emmett, racecars for Jasper, hurricane for Edward, and I got to pick the last one. “Just one more ride Edward. Please?” I asked and tucked my head into his neck. “Alright.” Edward sighed and I kissed his cheek and gave him a hug.

“I love you.” I said. “I love you too.” Edward smiled and kissed my forehead. “What ride do you want to go on?” Edward asked. “The Ferris wheel.” I smiled and so did Edward. “You saved the best ride for last.” Alice clapped as she sat in front of the cart Edward and I got in. “Not to mention the most romantic.” Rose said in the cart behind us. “You look lovely in the star light.” Edward said as he pulled me closer and kissed my neck. “You look lovely in any light.” I smiled and Edward kissed my lips passionately and then our cart suddenly jolted forward. “Stop sucking off my sisters face.” Emmett chuckled and Rose smacked him. “Well if the cart’s a rockin.” Jasper chuckled and Emmett busted into a fit of laughter. “I’m sorry Bella.” Alice and Rose said. “It’s alright. I think Edward and I can entertain them.” I smiled and leaned over to Edward and kissed him fiercely while Emmett and Jasper gasped. “You’re definitely trying to kill me.” Edward chuckled as he pulled away for air. “I thought you wouldn’t mind dying that way.” I laughed and Edward leaned over again. “What?” I asked when suddenly the ride stopped with Edward and I at the top. “Jasper!” Alice squealed and leaned into Jasper. “It’s alright Alice.” Jasper said and turned back to look at us. “The ride is stuck. They’ll have it fixed later on. We are stuck for now.” Jasper said. “Well that’s great.” Emmett said behind us. “Don’t worry Emmie. I’ll distract you.” Rose said and I didn’t want to look back to see what she meant. I turned around and gasped. “What is it?” Edward asked concerned. “The moon. It looks beautiful. I’ve never seen something so beautiful. Have you?” I said. “The moon is beautiful, but it doesn’t compare to you. Every time I see your face, a new beauty takes first place in my eyes.” Edward said and I leaned over to kiss him while I faintly heard Alice and Rose ‘aww’ at us. “I love you Edward.’ I whispered in his ear. “I love you Bella.” Edward whispered back and kissed me gently, passionately and we didn’t pull a way for a long time, and when we did Emmett spoke. “It’s about time. I was wondering when you two would come up for air.” Emmett chuckled. “I thought they would pass out first.” Jasper chuckled. “Oww! Sorry.” both boys said and I laughed when I realized Alice and Rose slapped them. When we started moving again we got off the ride and headed for the car.

“Now you two behave yourselves.” Emmett warned teasingly. “I’ll do my best, but Bella can be tempting.” Edward chuckled and I blushed. After we said our goodbyes we got I got in Edward’s Volvo and he started driving me home. “How was the carnival?” Edward asked. “Wonderful. I had so much fun.” I answered. “What was your favorite ride?” Edward asked. “The Ferris wheel.” I giggled. “Why is that?” Edward smiled crookedly. “This is why.” I said and leaned over the seat to kiss him. “That’s why the Ferris wheel was my favorite.” Edward smiled. When we pulled into the driveway Edward opened my door and picked me up in a passionate kiss as he carried me to the door and sat me on the porch. “Would you mind if I came to pick you up in the morning?” Edward asked. “Of course not.” I smiled as I opened the door. “I’ll be here then. Goodnight my Bella.” Edward said. “Goodnight Edward. I love you.’ I said as he kissed me gently. “And I love you.” Edward said as I closed my door and headed up to my room. I fed Storm again and took a quick shower. After I got my bags ready for tomorrow I got in the bed. “Would you like to join me Storm?” I asked as m new puppy sat at the edge of my bead. “Alright. Come here baby.” I cooed as I picked Storm up. “Goodnight Storm. I love you.’ I said as I kissed his fury head and he barked. Today was exhausting. I have to admit though, I love carnival rides. (Bella's house-going to school) I woke up and kissed Strom as I headed to the bathroom to get ready. I decided to wear a pair of skinny ripped blue jaeans with a purple hollister t-shirt and navy blue undershirt. I pulled my hair back and let in wave down my back. I walked to my room and grabbed my bags as I told Storm to follow me down the stairs. I put my bags beside the door and headed to the kitchen with Storm on my heels. I decided to make waffles for dad and cereal for me. "Good morning dad." I smiled when dad came in th kitchen. "Morning Bella. What is that?" dad asked pointing at Storm who was sitting in my lap. "Like you don't know Edward got him for me. His name is Storm." I said. "You and Edward huh?" dad said. "Uh, yeah." I blushed. "Good. Edward is a nice boy. I'd like to meet him though. How about you bring him to the family reunion this Saturday? He can bring his family. I've already met his parents. They are really nice." dad said.

"Family reunion?" I asked. "I guess I forgot to tell you. The family is coming in Friday evening and are staying at the hotel. They will be leaving Sunday morning and we are having a family reunion this Saturday. The La Push boys are coming too. I invited Billy. You can bring Edward and his family." dad explained. "Alright. I'll ask him, but I have to go now. Edward is picking me up." I smiled and sat Storm down. "Ok. Bye Bells." dad said. "Bye dad. Bye my little baby." I cooed at Storm and dad chuckled. I headed out the door as i grabbed my bags and saw Edward. "Good morning Bella." Edward said as I got in the car. "Good morning." I smiled as he kissed my cheek. "Umm Edward?" I asked nervously. "Yes?" Edward said worried. "My dad wants me to ask you if you would come to our family reunion this Saturday. You can bring your family, but you don't have to come. I mean-" I was cut off by a kiss. "I'd love to come." Edward smiled as we pulled in the school. "Thanks." I smiled. "Anytime." Edward chuckled as we got out of the car. "Ugh!" I groaned. "What?" Edward asked panicked. "Rain." I said and made a face. "Don't worry. Here, you can take my jacket." Edward smiled. "What about you?" I asked. "Don't worry about me. let's just get you in the school." Edward laughed as he threw me over his shoulders and ran me to the school. "Edward." I laughed. "Yes?" Edward asked as he sat me down. "You are impossible." I laughed and Edward wrapped his arms around my waist. "Really?" Edward asked teasingly. "Really." I laughed and he kissed me softly. "We better go Romeo. We will be late for class." I laughed. "Alright. See you later Juliet." Edward teased and ran off to his class as I walked into mine. Edward is such the romantic. I thought to myself as I took my seat and talked to Angela.

Song Bird — Chapter 12
BPOV (school period 1-3)

I was in class talking to Angela about the carnival when screech the intercom turned on and the principal came on. "Excuse me for the interruption, but I need Rosalie Hale, Jasper Hale, Alice Cullen, Emmett Cullen, Edward Cullen and Bella Swan to report to the music room. Bring all your materials, all of you will be staying here until 4th period lunch. That is all." Mr. Turner said. I looked up and the whole class was staring at me. I was so nervous that I practically ran out of the classroom, but when I shut the door and turned around bam I ran into something. "Ha. Clumsy. You ok?" Emmett boomed. "Yeah. Fine. Help me up." I wined. "Sure." Emmett chuckled and threw me over his shoulders. "Let’s go or we’ll be late for the surprise." Emmett laughed. "What surprise?" I asked confused. "You don’t remember. We got your guitar, songs, and Edward’s songs yesterday. I’m sure you should have noticed." Emmett said. "Oh! I did forget. What is the surprise?" I asked. "You’ll see in 2 seconds. The principal will tell you." Emmett said and opened the door to the music room. "Mr. Cullen put Mrs. Swan down immediately." Mr. Turner ordered and Emmett did as he was told. "This way Mrs. Swan. I’ve been informed that you are quiet the singer as well as guitarist." Mr. Turner smiled as I turned my head to glare at Alice who was smiling innocently. "Yes, but I’m not that good." I blushed. "Well, I’m going to be the judge of that. I’ve picked a song for you to sing for us. If I like it, I’m going to have you and Edward perform at the ‘spirit day’ to celebrate the new baseball team. It will be held after lunch till the end of the school day. You may begin when you are ready." Mr. Turner smiled as he took a seat beside Edward. "Edward will be playing?" I asked. "Yes, now quit stalling and play for us." Rose smiled and cuddled up to Emmett. "Don’t worry about being nervous. Just look at me." Edward smiled. "Are you ready Bella?" Mr. Turner asked. I new I had no chance of running away from the principal or disobeying him for that matter, so I sighed and looked at the song he had chosen and got my guitar. I took in a deep breath, looked at Edward, and began. (Things I’ll Never Say- Avril Lavigne) Ladatadata ladatadatadadadatadada dadadadada I'm tuggin' at my hairI'm pullin' at my clothesI'm tryin' to keep my coolI know it shows I'm staring at my feetMy cheeks are turning redAnd i'm searching for the words inside my head Cuz I'm feeling nervousTryin' to be so perfect'Cause I know you're worth it, you're worth itYeah... Edward was smiling wildly now and I wanted to sing for him.

If I could say what I want to sayI'd say I want to blow you--awayBe with you every nightAm I squeezing you too tight?If I could say what I want to seeI want to see you go down--on one kneeMarry me todayGuess I'm wishing my life awayWith these things I'll never say Edward’s eyes started glowing and he smiled wilder which made me want to sing more. It don't do me any good it's just a waste of timeWhat use is it to you what's on my mind?If it ain't comin' out, we're not going anywhereSo why can't I just tell you that I care? 'Cause I'm feeling nervousTryin' to be so perfect'Cause I know you're worth it, you're worth itYeah... If I could say what I wanna sayI'd say I want to blow you--awayBe with you every nightAm I squeezing you too tight?If I could see what I wanna seeI want to see you go down--on one kneeMarry me todayGuess I'm wishing my life awayWith these things I'll never say What's wrong with my tongue?These words keep slipping awayI stutter I stumble like I've got nothing to say 'Cause I'm feeling nervousTrying to be so perfect'Cause I know you're worth it, you're worth it, you're worth itYeah... Ladatadata ladatadatadadadatadada dadadadada *2 I guess I'm wishing my life awayWith these things I'll never say If I could say what I want to sayI'd say I want to blow you--awayBe with you every nightAm I squeezing you too tight?If I could see what I want to seeI want to see you go down--on one kneeMarry me todayGuess I'm wishing my life awayWith these things I'll never say These things I'll never Say........... I ended my song and removed my gaze from Edward who was still smiling wildly and saw that everyone was staring at me. "Was I bad?" I asked nervously. "No you weren’t at all. I would however like you to sing another song. This time a duet with Edward. Would that be ok?" Mr. Turner smiled. "If he doesn’t mind." I answered. "I’d love to." Edward said as he walked over to the piano. "Alright. I would like you two to sing this song. I know it‘s a different from what you two probably listen to, but I‘m just an old man." Mr. Turner said as he handed me a paper. "Begin when you are ready." he said and sat down. "Are you ready?" Edward asked and I nodded and took a deep breath. (It’s Your Love-Tim McGraw Faith Hill) Dancin' in the darkMiddle of the nightTakin' your heartAnd holdin' it tight Emotional touchTouchin' my skinAnd askin' you to doWhat you've been doin' all over again Oh, it's a beautiful thingDon't think I can keep it all inI just gotta let you knowWhat it is that won't let me go It's your loveIt just does somethin' to meIt sends a shock right through meI can't get enoughAnd if you wonderAbout the spell I'm underIt's your love

Better than I wasMore than I amAnd all of this happenedBy takin' your hand And who I am nowIs who I wanted to beAnd now that we're togetherI'm stronger than everI'm happy and free Oh, it's a beautiful thingDon't think I can keep it all in, noAnd if you asked me why I changedAll I gotta do is say your sweet name It's your loveIt just does somethin' to meIt sends a shock right through meI can't get enoughAnd if you wonderAbout the spell I'm underIt's your loveOh, baby Oh, it's a beautiful thingDon't think I can keep it all inI just gotta let you knowWhat it is that won't let me go It's your loveIt just does somethin' to meIt sends a shock right through meI can't get enoughAnd if you wonderAbout the spell I'm underIt's your loveIt's your loveIt's your love Edward and I finished the song and we were both locked in each others gazes, but I was torn away by the sound of sobbing. I turned around to see Alice and Rose crying. Emmett was actually crying too. Mr. Turner was smiling warmly at us and Jasper’s eyes were glassy but not tearing up. "Alice?" I asked. "That…was…so beautiful." Alice sobbed and Jasper cuddled her into him and kissed her gently. "I’ve never heard something with so much emotion in it." Rose said wiping away tears as Emmett curled her into him and wiped away the tears she missed. "I couldn’t agree more. That was so…" Emmett couldn’t finish because he started crying again. "Oh baby bear." Rose cooed and cradled Emmett and kissed him softly. "You sang beautifully." Edward whispered in my ear as he wrapped his arms around my waist. "But not as good as you." I whispered back and kissed Edward softly on the lips as he hugged me tighter. "I disagree with that." Edward said as he kissed me again. "Well that settles it. Edward and Bella will be performing today. Everyone needs to report to the gym and start decorating. You two need to pick several songs to sing." Mr. Turner said before leaving the music room. "Alright. We have a ton of work to do. Let’s move it people." Alice squealed. "Hold on love." Edward said as he picked me up bridal style and took off running toward the gym. When we came in the gym, I noticed that some decorations had already been put up and that the cheerleaders and baseball team was already there. I also saw Angela filming everyone. My guess was for the film her and Alice were making. "Hey Captain and Captain’s Hottie." Tommy laughed. "Ugh! Bella what are you doing draped over my Edward like that." Lauren fumed. "Your Edward. Ha. That would be Bella’s Edward." Alice said icily. "What?!" Lauren screeched and everyone in the gym looked back at us. "You must not have heard. Bella and Edward are a couple now. Too bad for you." Rose said darkly. "Like I care. Bella probably just tricked him or something." Lauren said.

"She did not. I asked her out." Edward said as he sat me down and I walked up in front of Lauren beside Rose and Alice as the guys stood behind me. "Whatever. Bella is still a whore." Lauren said and I clenched my fists together. "Lauren you are the whore!" Rose yelled. "What did you say?!" Lauren screeched. "You heard her you slut." Alice said with venom. "Watch it." Lauren said and the group of cheerleaders were suddenly backing her up. Alice and Rose stepped forward towards the group in front of me and started yelling. "Why don’t you just leave before you get hurt." Rose warned. "Like you can hurt me, there are 8 cheerleaders including me and only one of you." Lauren taunted. "You wanna bet." Rose growled and I jumped. "Whatever Rose. Everyone knows that you are a slut. So why don’t you leave with your freaky looking pixie and find some drunk guys who will pay for your services." Lauren said and Alice turned around with tears in her eyes and ran to Jasper. "WHAT?!" Rose roared. "You heard me blondie. The only reason you and Alice have boyfriends are because you both pay them to stay around. It’s not like anyone wants you around. I’m surprised your own parents haven’t thrown you out yet. I mean look at Bella. Her mom didn’t want her so she tossed her here to be with her dad. Her mom must have been a pathetic excuse for a mother looking at Bella. She was probably some hooker who worked the streets." Lauren laughed and Rose gasped along with everyone else. "Apologize!" Rose commanded as she walked up to Lauren. "No, why should I apologize to a slut and an unwanted piece of shit." Lauren said. "You are the one who is the slut and unwanted. All you do is follow Edward around like a lost puppy that nobody wants. Well guess what, Edward isn’t interested in you and will never be, he loves Bella and she is his girlfriend. So you can get over yourself and back off!" Rose roared and was suddenly sent falling back on the floor when Lauren slapped her across the face. "Rose!" Emmett yelled and ran to her side to protect her. "YOU BITCH!" I roared and lunged at Lauren and knocked her ass to the ground and started pounding on her and the other cheerleaders who tried to pull me off. We were rolling in the floor and I was punching, kicking, and clawing at the girls who were trying to pull me off. Lauren had got up again while I was fighting Jessica and another girl when I saw her and tackled her and knocked over a box that spilt glass decorations on us and I got a cut on my left shoulder from a piece of broken glass. "Bella!" I heard Edward yell but didn’t stop until iron arms picked me up. "Calm down Bella." Emmett said pulling me off of Lauren along with Edward. "Rose stop!" Jasper ordered holding Rose back who looked lethal. "Calm down Alice!" Tommy roared as he held Alice back who had a murderous face on. "You bitch. Look what you did! I’m going to tell the principal." Lauren roared holding her now broken nose. "That won’t be necessary. I heard the whole thing." Mr. Turner said as he stood in front of me and

placed his hand on my shoulder to register the cut and motioned the boys to let me go. "Suspend her." Lauren yelled. "I will not suspend her, but I am going to suspend you." Mr. Turner said. "What?" Lauren asked. "You are the one who hit first so you are the one who is getting suspended. You are also the one who started all this by taunting Bella, Rose, and Alice trying to encourage a fight. If you hadn’t slapped Rose there would never had been a fight. Bella was just defending Rose from your attack and I can’t suspend her for that. As for the rest of the cheerleaders, you are also suspended for joining in on the fight. All of you are to report to the nurses office. I’ll call an ambulance seeing how we have a few open wounds and broken noses. Bella stay here. I’ll work on your wound personally. Rose and Alice, put pressure on Bella’s wound and stay with her. Make sure she stays calm. The rest of you girls, come with me," Mr. Turner ordered. I looked up as I sat on the floor to register the damage I had done. All eight of the girls had bruises and cuts. Anne, Mary, Jessica, and Lauren were the only ones I had talked to. I noticed the other 4 as Kelsey, Chelsea, and Kara and Tara who were twins. Kelsey and Chelsea were the least hurt, because they didn’t want to get in the fight. They just had a few grazes from punches on the sides of their faces. Kara and Tara both had busted lips and Kara had a gash above her right I from my fist. Mary and Anne had busted lips, bruises up their arms, and black eyes were forming. Jessica was the second worst with a busted lip, cuts from the glass, busted nose but not broken, and a huge bruise on the side of her face that fit my fist perfectly. Lauren looked like she just got in a car wreck. She had swollen busted lips, a cut on her eyelid that was now swollen shut, two black eyes, a broken nose, cuts from the glass, and bruises were forming on every inch of visible skin. I could tell I bruised her ribs because she was shifting her weight to one side as she walked. I looked up when they left the gym to see Edward, Emmett, Jasper, Tommy, Rose, and Alice standing over me. "Alice I’m so sorry. You know you aren’t a freaky looking pixie and nobody thinks you are a slut." I said as I jumped up to give her a hug because she was still crying. "How can you say that. You are the one who got in a fight and cut your shoulder open." Alice sobbed into me. "Rose are you alright? I should have been in front of you." I said mad at myself that Rose go hit. "What are you talking about? Of course I’m fine. It wasn’t your fault. I thought you were going to get killed when you busted through the box and glass spilt all over you." Rose said as she wrapped her arms around me and started sobbing with Alice. "I’m fine really. I’ve had worse. Not to mention how much worse the cheerleaders were." I laughed and so did Alice and Rose. "Right. I can’t believe you did that much damage. I mean did you see them. They looked like they just came out of a wreck." Rose laughed. "BELLA YOU SCARED ME! DON"T EVER DO THAT AGAIN! LEAVE THE FIGHTING TO ME!" Emmett yelled in sobs as he picked me up and hugged me tightly making my shoulder scream in pain and I winced. "Oh I’m so sorry! Are you ok?" Emmett said as he sat me down. "I’m fine. It just hurts a little." I said. "Bella what were you thinking. You know you could have gotten hurt. I don’t know what I would’ve

done if something happened to you." Edward said as he wrapped his arms around me. "I’m fine Edward. I just lost it when she slapped Rose. All I could think of was she is trying to hurt my family and my sister and my Rose. I couldn’t stand it and I had to get her away from Rose and I just wanted to kill her for making Alice cry." I said fuming. "Hey Captains’ Hottie. Are you alright?" Conner asked as the baseball teamed walked over to us. "Yeah, I’m fine." I answered. "Oh! That’s nasty." Benny said looking at my cut. "That looks deep." Donny said looking at me. "I can’t believe you tackled Lauren." Justin laughed. "Me neither." Lee laughed. "That was a sweet move." Tyler laughed. "I think they called the hospital to send over a doctor with the ambulances." Mike said. "That’s what Mr. Turner said." Eric said. "Angela got the whole thing on video." Ben laughed. "You did?" Justin said. "Yep." Angela smiled as she waked over to me. "Bella, are you alright?" she asked. "I’m fine, just a cut." I smiled. "Alright everyone. Get back to work. We need to finish the gym and get everything set up. Donny and Conner work on putting balloons up. Mike and Eric finish setting up the tables. Emmett and Tommy go get the food and don’t eat it. Jasper and Justin hang up the posters. Lee and Tyler clean up the glass and then hang up the streamers. Ben and Benny call the restaurants and order the food that will be brought in. Tell the manager that it was ordered for Forks High Alice Cullen. Edward stay with Bella and pick some song. Rose and I will start on decorations when Mr. Turner gets back. Angela I want you to go with Emmett and Tommy to make sure they don’t eat any of the food." Alice ordered and everyone took off in different directions. "Nice work." I smiled at Alice as I took a seat on the bleachers. "Thanks for defending me." Rose smiled as she pressed a cloth on my cut. "No problem. Nobody insults my family." I smiled. "Alice, Rose, you two may leave now to work on decorations." Mr. Turner said. "Dad, what are you doing here?" Alice said. I turned and saw Carlisle staring at my shoulder. What is Carlisle doing here?! CaPOV (going to Fork High) "Good morning Dr. Stanford. How are you?" I asked my friend. "Morning Carlisle. Fine thank you. How are you?" Stanford smiled. "Fine thanks. Today seems to be a mildly slow day." I laughed.

"It would appear so. I haven’t done to many-" Stanford was cut off my nurse Stephanie. "Excuse me Dr. Stanford, Dr. Carlisle, but there was a phone call that came in from Forks High. The requested and ambulance and a doctor. I remembered that your children were there and I was coming to ask if you wanted to go." Stephanie said. "Yes, thank you I would like to go. Dr. Stanford, would you accompany me?" I asked as I headed towards the hospitals exit. "Yes Dr. Carlisle." Stanford answered seriously. "What do you think happened?" Stanford asked as we climbed in the back of the ambulance. "I don’t know. Excuse me, but could you tell us what happened?" I asked one of the paramedics, Bradley. "I’m not to sure Carlisle." Bradley answered as he hurried off towards the school. "They said something about a fight. Apparently one of the cheerleaders smacked another girl and that girl’s friend attacked the cheerleader." the other paramedic Thomason said. "Well we better hurry." I said. We pulled into the school and was met by the principal. "Carlisle, Stanford. There has been a fight. There are eight girls in the nurse’s room. They are all injured, and one girl in the gym is hurt from a piece of glass cutting her arm when she tackled a girl through a box that contained glass." Mr. Turner said. "Do you know who was in the fight?" I asked nervously. "Yes, Anne, Mary, Jessica, Lauren, Kelsey, Chelsea, Kara, Tara, and Bella." M. turner answered as he opened the doors to the school. "It was a girl fight huh?" Stanford said. "Yeah, but it was pretty bad. I was in the gym when it started. Come with me to my office first. I have the tape that Angela filmed the fight with." Mr. Turner said as he directed the paramedics to the nurse’s office and Stanford and I to his own office. "Angela taped it?" Stanford asked. Living in a town where everyone knows everyone can be helpful sometimes. If I didn’t know everyone by first name I would be really confused right now. I though to myself. "Yes, she and Alice are doing a filming project and she was filming people decorating when the fight occurred. Here, have a seat." Mr. Turner said. "Wait, didn’t you say Bella was in the fight?" I said remembering what he said. "Yes, she was the one who fought the other eight girls off." Mr. turner laughed. "What?" I said shocked. "Charlie’s girl? She fought eight cheerleaders by herself?" Stanford said just as shocked. "Yes, just watch." Mr. Turner said as he pushed play on the video camera that was now hooked up to the TV. I watched as Edward carried Bella in the gym and Lauren and Tommy approached her. I listened as

Lauren screamed and Alice and Rose and said some unforgivable things about them and Bella. I saw Alice turn around and run to Jasper crying. I watched as Rose approached Lauren and yelled at her louder and more dangerously. I heard Lauren retort and say things that should have never been said. I could see Bella sake with anger as Rose yelled at Lauren. I saw Lauren smack Rose and go flying across the floor and Emmett running to protect her, and finally I saw Bella explode and attack all of them to defend Rose and the boys restraining Bella and the other girls as the cheerleaders lay bloody and injured. "Wow! Remind me never to make that girl mad." Stanford said. "Where is Bella?" I asked with clear worry present. I couldn’t stay calm knowing Bella got hurt defending my family. I had to make sure she was ok. "In the gym. I’ll walk you down there. I have to apologize to Bella for the things said. Stanford, I’m sure you can find the way to the nurse’s office." Mr. Turner said as he walked me towards the gym. "I’m sorry Carlisle. I’m not going to suspend Bella or Rose. Bella had every right to attack her before but didn’t act until her friend was attacked." Mr. turner said and I nodded as we entered the gym. I saw Alice, Edward, and Bella with a nasty cut. I really wanted to thank her, but my doctor side needed to take care of her first. Alice saw me and looked up in surprise after Mr. Turner said they could leave. "Dad, what are you doing here?" Alice said. Bella turned towards me with shock clear on her face. "Hello Alice. A call came in and asking for an ambulance at Forks High and requested a doctor. I decided to send myself along with Dr. Stanford. He is working on a group of cheerleaders in the nurse’s office along with some paramedics. That’s a nasty cut Bella. What happened?" I asked knowing the answer. "It’s nothing. Just a little cut. I got it when glass fell on me when I tackled Lauren." Bella said. "Yes, I saw the video." I smiled. "You did?" Bella asked shocked and I nodded as I bent down to work on the wound. "I see you’ve been keeping an eye on her son." I smiled at Edward who was hovering over Bella protectively. "Bella I would like to apologize for Lauren. Nobody here thinks that and I don’t want you to think otherwise." Mr. turner said. "It’s fine. What’s been said doesn’t matter. I warned her before that she would have to take responsibility for what she says. The words came from Lauren and nobody else. So only Lauren is to blame." Bella smiled. "Thank you Bella." Mr. Turner said before walking off. "So, how are you feeling?" I asked. "Angry and murderous." Bella fumed and I laughed along with Edward. "That’s not what I meant." I laughed as I wrapped up Bella’s wound. "Fine. The smell just bothers me." Bella said. "Smell?" I asked. "The smell of blood." Bella answered.

"You can smell blood?" Edward asked. "Yeah. It smells like salt and rust." Bella said crinkling her nose. "Well that’s unusual, but other than the smell you feel fine?" I asked. "Yes." Bella smiled. "Alright then. You should be ok now." I smiled at her. "Thanks Carlisle." Bella said. "No, thank you for defending my family as well as yours. We all think of you as part of the family and to have you feel the same way makes me proud." I smiled and stood up so I could give Bella a gentle hug. "Thanks Carlisle." Bella said hugging me back. "I better go check on the other girls. You got them all pretty good Bella." I chuckled and she smiled wildly. "See you later dad." Edward waved as I walked toward the door and I saw him lean over and kiss Bella gently on the cheek. Edward is really lucky to have Bella. EdPOV (in the gym) I can’t believe Lauren did that, and not to mention Bella is hurt. She could have been killed but she just wanted to protect Alice and Rose. I can’t get mad at her because of that but still, she is hurt. "Edward, what songs do you want to play?" Bella’s voice said. "I’m not sure. We need 5 songs, so how about we each pick 2 and then we both can pick the last one." I offered. "Great idea." Bella said as she leaned into my chest and I cradled her carefully. We lay like that for a long time not talking. The silence wasn’t uncomfortable, it was calming. I could hear her heart and breath and that was the only sound I needed to hear. She looked so beautiful and I would kiss her gently making sure I didn’t hurt her and she would smile and kiss me back. After what seemed like forever Bella spoke. "Have you decided on what songs you wanted?" Bella asked. "Yes, and you?" I asked and she nodded. "Alright. Now we need a duet." I smiled. "How about this one?" Bella blushed as she handed me a paper. I read every word carefully so that I would memorize Bella’s words and smiled when I finished. "I’d love to sing this song with you." I answered. Bella smiled and leaned over to me as I pulled her closer and kissed her. It was a gentle, passionate kiss that grew fierce but still gentle with every second. I parted our lips and she granted me access as our tongues danced when suddenly I was hit with something in the back of the head that broke the kiss. "What the hell?!" I yelled and Bella looked confused. "Umm Edward, I think someone threw this streamer role at you." Bella giggled.

"What?" I said confused as she handed me the streamer. "Stop sucking off Bella’s dace. She is injured and shouldn’t participate in any physical activity." Emmett boomed and Bella laughed which made me laugh. "Sorry bro. I forgot." I laughed. The bell rang for lunch to start and I picked Bella up very gently. "It’s beautiful." Bella gasped. I looked around the gym and saw that streamers decorated the walls along with posters. Tables were placed against the walls and were piled with food. The bleachers on the other side of the gym were pulled back and had a curtain hanging over it and said Fork’s High on it. In front of that there was a stage set up with speakers, drums, a piano, and Bella’s guitar. Balloons covered the floor and the ceiling. Decorations were hung everywhere and it was amazing. "Wow!" I said and Bella giggled. "We better go. I’m hungry." Bella said as she kissed me gently before running off. "Bella!" I called and ran after her as her laugh filled the hallway. I didn’t catch up to her till we reached the lunch table. It was raining outside so we were eating indoors today. "Nice of you to join us Edward." Bella teased and I pulled her down on my lap. "Sorry, I was having a hard time trying to catch a dancing ballerina." I laughed. "Ballerina?" Alice asked. "Yeah, she use to do ballet." Emmett laughed. "Really?" Rose asked. "Yep." Bella said taking a bite of an apple. "Are you nervous?" Jasper asked Bella and me. "A little." Bella said. "Well don’t worry about it. You’ll do fine." Jasper reassured her. "Thanks Jazz." Bella said and kissed his cheek. "Welcome." Jasper chuckled. "Ok. Bella come with me. I have to get you dressed." Alice chirped. "What? I am dressed." Bella whined. "But you have blood on you." Alice said. "It’s not like it’s mine." Bella muttered and we all laughed. "Please?" Alice begged. "Ugh! Fine." Bella gave in. "Yay! Rose you are coming to. You can work on her hair while I do the make-up and clean her up." Alice chimed and tried to drag my Bella away. "Bye. I’ll see you at the performance." Bella said and kissed me passionately.

"Bye love." I smiled as Alice dragged her away. "Poor Bella." Jasper chuckled. "Yeah I know." Emmett laughed. "Think she’ll survive?" I teased. "Who knows, but we better go get every thing set up before Alice turns on us." Emmett said as we walked back to the gym. I can’t wait to hear you voice my love. BPOV (end of lunch-performance) "Ok. Just hold still." Alice chimed as she stared to wash the blood off my skin. After about 20 minutes Alice and Rose had curled my hair, fixed it to where it rolled down my back in beautiful waves, applied light makeup that made my eyes glow, removed my bloody clothes and had me looking stunningly beautiful. "Guys." was all I could say from shock. "We know." Rose smiled. "You are easy to work with. You have so much natural beauty." Alice chimed. I looked in the mirror and couldn’t believe it was me. I was wearing a summer styled dress that was white cotton and layered to my knees. It was strapless and had a light blue bow at the bust and blue rimming along the end. It was beautiful and looked perfect on me. I was wearing white heels with light blue straps. A silver necklace that had a beautiful silver heart hanging from hit showed off my chest and long neck. "Where did you get this necklace?" I asked looking at its beauty. "You like it?" rose asked. "I love it." I answered. "Good, because it’s yours. Edward got it for you." Alice chimed and my eyes watered. "What?" I asked shocked. "Good thing we used the waterproof makeup." Rose giggled. "I know. Edward wanted to get you a present just to get you one. He asked us to find an outfit that would match the necklace perfectly." Alice said smiling. "He can be so sweet." Rose giggled at my expression. The bell rang before I could say anything else and I was dragged to the gym through the closed off doors that Alice and Rose set up for people going on stage. We walked in just in time for Mr. Turner to end his speech. "Now, I would like you to welcome Edward and Bella on stage for a few songs." Mr. turner said and I took a deep breath and walked out on stage and about died when I saw Edward. He was wearing black pants and a black dress shirt that clung close to his body. He looked up and broke out in a huge smile. Does he know how hot he is? EdPOV (performance) Bella came out on stage and my heart stopped. She looked beautiful and I wanted to run over to her and

be by her side. I watched as she gracefully walked over to the guitar beside the piano and started to speak to the audience. "Hello Forks High. I’m Bella and this is Edward and we will be singing for you today. Please welcome yourselves to the food and enjoy yourselves." Bella smiled warmly and walked over to me and sat on the piano bench. "Alright then. LET’S HAVE SOME FUN!" Bella yelled and everyone clapped. "We love you Bella!" a group of boys yelled and I growled. "You are HOT!" another group yelled. I was about to leave when Bella stood up and leaned over towards me and kissed me passionately and everyone in the crowd gasped then clapped and whistled. "Let’s start." Bella smiled as she took her place in front of the microphone. (The Best Damn Thing) Let me hear you say hey hey heyAlrightNow let me hear you say hey hey ho I hate it when a guy doesn't get the dooreven though I told him yesterday and the day beforeI hate it when a guy doesn't get the tabAnd I have to pull my money out and that looks bad Where are the hopes, where are the dreamsMy Cinderella story sceneWhen do you think they'll finally see That you're not not not gonna get any betterYou won't won't won't you won't get rid of me neverLike it or not, even though she's a lot like meWe're not the sameAnd yeah yeah yeah I'm a lot to handleYou don't know trouble, I'm a hell of a scandalMe, I'm a scene, I'm a drama queenI'm the best damn thing that your eyes have ever seen Alright, alrightYeah I hate it when a guy doesn't understandWhy a certain time of month I don't wanna hold his handI hate it when they go out, and we stay inAnd they come home smelling like their ex girlfriends I found my hopes, I found my dreamsMy Cinderella story sceneNow everybody's gonna see That you're not not not gonna get any betterYou won't won't won't you won't get rid of me neverLike it or not, even though she's a lot like meWe're not the same And yeah yeah yeah I'm a lot to handleYou don't know trouble, I'm a hell of a scandalMe, I'm a scene, I'm a drama queenI'm the best damn thing that your eyes have ever seen Give me an A (always give me what I want)Give me a V (be very very good to me)R (are you gonna treat me right)I (I can put up a fight)Give me an L (let me hear you scream loud) One, two, three, four Where are the hopes, where are the dreamsMy Cinderella story sceneWhen do you think they'll finally see That you're not not not gonna get any betterYou won't won't won't you won't get rid of me neverLike it or not, even though she's a lot like meWe're not the same And yeah yeah yeah I'm a lot to handleYou don't know trouble, I'm a hell of a scandalMe, I'm a scene, I'm a drama queenI'm the best damn thing that your eyes have ever seen Let me hear you say hey hey heyAlrightNow let me hear you say hey hey ho

Hey hey heyHey hey heyHey hey hey I'm the best damn thing that your eyes have ever seen The whole crowd was clapping, whistling, and dancing. I looked at Bella who was smiling wildly as she nodded to tell me that she is going to start the song that I picked. (The More Boys I Meet) This boy here wants to move too fastHe's sees my future as having a pastWell, I don't think soI don't think soThat boy there, well he's playing the foolHe thinks he's funny and he thinks he's coolWell, I don't think soI don't think so Cheap date, bad tasteAnother night gone to wasteTalking about nothing in so many wordsIt's not like I'm not tryingCause I'll give anyone a shot once... And I close my eyesAnd I kiss that frogEach time finding the more boys I meetThe more I love my dog Here's the guy, thinks he's bad to the boneHe wants to pick me up and take me homeWell, I don't think soI don't think so Cage fights, PlaystationX-games, Raider NationOversized pants with an ego to matchIt's not like i'm not tryingCause I'll give anyone a shot once... And I close my eyesAnd I kiss that frogEach time finding the more boys I meetThe more I love my dog Why can't they be like the ones that mean everything to meWarm and loyal, open and friendly? It's not like I'm not tryingCause I'll give anyone a shot once... I close my eyesAnd I kiss that frogEach time finding the more boys I meetThe more I love my I close my eyesAnd I kiss that frogEach time finding the more boys I meetThe more I love my dogThe more I love my do Bella was smiling wildly at the girls in the room who sang along with Bella and were now cheering loudly. She looked back at me and I smiled for her to start the next song. (Next To You) Two 'o clock and I wish that I was sleepingYou're in my head like a song on the radioAll I know is that I got to get next to youYeah I got to get next to youSitting here turning minutes into hoursTo find the nerve just to call you on the telephoneYou don't know that I got to get next to you Maybe were friendsMaybe were moreMaybe it's just my imaginationBut I see you stare just a little too longAnd it makes me start to wonderSo baby call me crazyBut I think you feel it tooMaybe I, Maybe IJust got to get next to you I asked around and I heard that you were talkingTold my girl that you thought I was out of your leagueWhat a fool, I got to get next to you, whoaYeah it's five in the morning and I can't go to sleep'Cause I wish, yeah I wish that you knew what you mean to meBaby let's get together and end this mystery, oh Maybe were friendsMaybe were moreMaybe it's just my imaginationBut I see you stare just a little too longAnd it makes me start to wonderSo baby call me crazyBut I think you feel it tooMaybe I, Maybe IJust got to get next to you Whatcha got to say? Whatcha got to do?How ya get the one you want to want to get next to you? Whatcha got to say? Whatcha got to do?How ya get the one you want to want to get next to you?

Whatcha got to say? Whatcha got to do?How ya get the one you want to want to get next to you? Whatcha got to say? Whatcha got to do?How ya get the one you want to want to get next to you?Yeah, yeah, to want to get next to you Maybe were friendsMaybe were moreMaybe it's just my imaginationBut I see you stare just a little too longAnd it makes me start to wonderSo baby call me crazyBut I think you feel it tooBaby call me crazyBut I know you feel it tooMaybe I, Maybe IJust got to get next to youYeah, yeah, yeahI got to get next to you Bella ended the song and she turned around and was smiling lovingly at me. The crowd noticed Bella and I smiling lovingly at one another and ‘aww’ at us. Bella giggled and I winked at her. She blushed and started the next song. (I‘m Only Me When I‘m With You) Friday night beneath the starsIn a field behind your yardYou and I have painted pictures in the sky.And sometimes we don't say a thingJust listen to the crickets singEverything I need is right here by my side. And I know everything about youI don't wanna live without you I'm only up when you're not downDon't wanna fly if you're still on the groundIt's like no matter what i doWell you drive me crazy half the timeThe other half I'm only trying toLet you know that what I feel is trueAnd I'm only me when I'm with you Just a small town boy and girlLiving in a crazy worldTrying to figure out what is and isn't trueAnd I don't try to hide my tearsMy secrets or my deepest fearsThrough it all nobody gets me like you do And you know everything about meYou say that you can't live without me I'm only up when you're not downDon't wanna fly if you're still on the groundIt's like no matter what i doWell you drive me crazy half the timeThe other half I'm only trying toLet you know that what I feel is trueAnd I'm only me when I'm with you When I'm with anybody elseIt's so hard to be myself.....and only you can tell.... That I'm only up when you're not downDon't wanna fly if you're still on the groundIt's like no matter what i doWell you drive me crazy half the timeThe other half I'm only trying toLet you know that what I feel is trueAnd i'm only mewho i wanna beWell i'm only me when i'm with you With youOh oh oh, yeah Bella was panting and I knew she was getting tired, but she looked so happy and excited. The crowd started screaming again and waited for Bella to start singing again. She turned around and gave me a breathtaking smile and walked over to stand right beside the piano so she could sing to me. (No Air) Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no air {Bella}If I should die before I wakeIt's cause you took my breath awayLosing you is like living in a world with no air, oh {Edward}I'm here alone, didn't wanna leaveMy heart won't move, it's incompleteWish there was a way that I could make you understand {Bella}But how do you expect meTo live alone with just me'Cause my world revolves around youIt's so hard for me to breathe Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no airCan't live, can't breathe with no airThat's how I feel

whenever you ain't thereThere's no air, no airGot me out here in the water so deepTell me how you gonna be without meIf you ain't here I just can't breatheThere'a no air, no air No air, air No air, air No air, air No air, air {Edward}I walked, I ran, I jumped, I flewRight off the ground, to flow to youThere's no gravity to hold me down, for real {Bella}But somehow I'm still alive insideYou took my breath, but I survivedI don't know how, but I don't even care So how do you expect meTo live alone with just meCause my world revolves around youIt's so hard for me to breathe Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no airCan't live, can't breathe with no airThat's how I feel whenever you ain't thereThere's no air, no airGot me out here in the water so deepTell me how you gonna be without meIf you ain't here I just can't breatheThere's no air, no air No air, air No air, air No air, air No air, air Tell me how I'm supposed to breathe with no airCan't live, can't breathe with no airThat's how I feel whenever you ain't thereThere's no air, no airGot me out here in the water so deepTell me how you gonna be without meIf you ain't here I just can't breatheThere's no air, no air Bella and I ended our song. I stood up and walked up to Bella. I took the guitar from her and sat it on the piano as I picked her up and kissed her passionately. I heard whistles and clapping from the guys with ‘awws’ from the girls but I didn’t care. I had Bella and that’s all I needed. I carried Bella off the stage and to the hallway. "That was amazing guys!" Alice squealed as she ran towards us. "You know everyone was talking about how hot Bella looked." Rose laughed and I growled. "Don’t worry though. When Bella kissed Edward all the guys were like ‘Nope, not even going to try with that one. Edward will murder me’ or something like that." Emmett chuckled. "You both were amazing." Jasper smiled. "Thanks." Bella and I said. "You were really amazing my little song bird." I smiled. "Song bird, huh?" Bella laughed. "Yeah. You are my little song bird and I refuse to let you fly away." I chuckled and she gave me a kiss. "You two are just too cute!" Alice chirped and Bella blushed. "Now let’s go. We have an hour of school left and we are going to dance and enjoy ourselves." Alice ordered and ran off with Jasper.

I chuckled and followed. I stayed with Bella the whole time during the dance and everyone commented us on our singing. A bunch of guys came up to Bella to tell her how beautiful she was, but she would just say thanks and kiss me reassuringly. When there was about 10 minutes left Alice came onto the microphone. "Excuse me ladies and gentlemen. I have an announcement. The cheerleaders were supposed to do a routine for us, but they have all been suspended. Why you ask? Well I’ve decided to show you why since we have an extra 10 minutes left and nothing planned to do. Please direct your attention to the screen on the left wall." Alice said and everyone walked over to look at the left wall that was showing the fight that occurred earlier today. After the clip ended everyone was staring at Bella and started laughing and cheering. "Wait a go Bella!", "Marry me!", "I love you!", and other things sounded the air. "I have to go change and I’ll meet you out on the field." Bella kissed me goodbye. "Let’s go lover boy." Emmett laughed as he dragged me off. We quickly changed and went out to the field. "Who is that?" Tommy asked. "I’m not sure." Jasper answered. "It looks like the La Push pack." I answered and everyone got defensive. "Hey guys! Long time." Jacob smiled. Jacob was the captain of La Push team. "Hello Jacob, and what are you doing here?" I asked. "Well I’m actually here to meet someone." Jacob said. "We all are actually." Sam said, the other Captain. "And where is this someone?" Emmett asked. "I’m not sure. We are actually here as a surprise." Seth said, a member of the team. "We can help you find them. Who are you looking for?" Jasper offered. "Actually I’m looking for-" he was cut of by Bella who came up behind us. "Jacob?" Bella asked. She knows them? BPOV (going to practice) "Bye guys." I waved to Alice and Rose as I walked out to the field. That was so much fun. Edward was so handsome. I can’t believe I got to sing with Edward. Huh? Who are the guys talking to? That looks like JACOB! "Actually I’m looking for-" I cut him off. "Jacob?" I asked and he turned to see me. "Bella! The person I’ve been looking for." Jacob laughed. "Jacob!" I yelled and gave him a hug along with the other guys. "Bella, do you know these guys?" Edward asked clearly annoyed.

Uh-oh. Not good. Edward is getting jealous. I better try and calm him down before they get in a fight.

Charlie's Shotgun — Chapter 13
BPOV (baseball practice) I had just walked up to Jacob and the guys and gave them a hug when Edward asked me if I knew them in a clearly annoyed tone. "Yep. I’ve known them since they were in diapers. We are all really good friends." I smiled and Edward seemed to smile a little from them being just friends. "Really?" Emmett asked. "Yep. What are you guys doing here?" I asked. "Bella I missed you big cuz." Renesme yelled as she ran to me. "Nessie! I missed you so much!" I yelled and gave her a big hug. "Cousin?" Jasper asked. "YES!" Renesme and I squealed. "We came to see you." Embry answered my question. "And see if you wanted to play some baseball." Leah smiled. "But we see that you are busy." Paul frowned. "We wanted to catch up too." Jared smiled. "It’s nice to see you though." Victoria smiled. "We can catch up later." James winked. "It’s bean boring without you around." Laurent said. "Well you could have waited till after school." I said. "Well we were planning on it, but Charlie said that you had baseball practice and we wanted to join you." Quil said. "But I guess we can’t. Can we?" Seth frowned. "Nope. This is the Forks Baseball Team, and you aren’t allowed to watch." I said. "So Bella, you are on the Forks team." Sam said. "Yeah, too bad for you guys." I teased. "We’ll see about that." Jacob laughed. "Yeah right Jake. Forks has Bella. We are so going to loose." Renesme giggled. "We know. We were hoping to get you back like old times." Emily said. "Honestly Bells, do you not want to be on our team?" Jacob teased.

"No thanks." I said as I walked over to my team and to Edward. "So they are just friends, right?" Edward said as he wrapped his arms around my waist and pulled me in closer. "Why, jealous?" I teased. "Well I just don’t want anyone around you who might try and take you away. If you disappeared I would probably kill someone. I don’t want anything-" I cut him off by kissing him passionately and fiercely while all the guys clapped and snickered at Edward’s surprised expression and pouting face when I pulled away. "Bella! Why didn’t you tell me you were dating Captain Edward?" Emily pouted. "Yeah?" Leah and Renesme pouted. "You didn’t ask." I laughed. "So you are dating our little sister. You better treat her right or else." Jacob glared at Edward. "I’m glad you see her as a little sister and nothing else." Edward said. "Well of course I wouldn’t. Bella has always been like a sister and our dads go way back. Not to mention Nessie would kill me." Jacob laughed. "Of course I would." Renesme smiled as she kissed his cheek. "Wait. You two are dating?" I asked shocked. "Yes." Renesme laughed. "And why didn’t you tell me?" I said putting on a pout. "You didn’t ask." Emily teased and I shot her a playful glare. "Excuse me Captain’s Hottie, but can we start practice now?" Tommy asked. "Captain’s Hottie?" Seth laughed. "Yep. She is Edward’s Hottie and he is the captain." Emmett laughed. "Wait a minute. Hey Em, since I’m a captain and Edward is my hottie, do I get to call Edward Captain’s Hottie too?" I asked and all the guys started laughing. "YES!" all the guys yelled and Edward glared at them. "Well Captain’s Hottie, we’ll leave you guys to practice." Sam said and started walking off after he gave me a hug. Everyone else followed and I was soon left with my team. "I didn’t know you knew them." Edward said shocked. "Yeah, we are all great friends. Renesme is my little cousin. We use to play ball together when we were younger and our dads’ went fishing." I smiled as we walked to Major who had been waiting by the bleachers patiently. "Well they seemed upset that you were on our team." Donny said. "It’s just because they never beat me when I was younger." I smiled. "Never?" Conner asked. "Not even once." I laughed.

"Well it looks like we are set for the championship." Benny teased. We all laughed and Major started practice. He had us divide up into pairs and practice pitching. Next he had us run 18 laps around the field and walk 2. After that we practiced our batting. When we finished with that Major divided us up into two teams. "Bella and Edward are going to be the captains of the teams. You can pick the names after you pick the teams. Bella picks first." Major said I smiled and started to pick my team. The teams ended up being Emmett, Jasper, Lee, Ben, Justin, Benny, Chris, Donny, and me. The other team was Mike, Tommy, Eric, Tyler, Conner, Kevin, Johnny, Greg, and Edward. We finished the game later than planned. The score was 8 to 5 in the end. My team won and was shoving it in the other teams faces. "Good game guys!" I yelled over Emmett who was teasing the team. "Thanks." Edward said glaring at Emmett. "Poor guy got beat by his girlfriend!" Emmett laughed. "Shut it Emmett!" I roared as I walked over to Edward. "It’s alright." Edward said as he wrapped his arms around me. "Looks like our Captain needs to be patched up by our other Captain." Emmett continued. "Emmett why don’t you-" Edward said but was cut off by me wrapping my arms around his neck and kissing him softly. "Better." I asked when I pulled away. "Almost." Edward said and pulled me back again. "I want some Bella time too!" Emmett pouted as he tried to pull me away from Edward. "Back off man!" Edward growled. "No. She’s my sister man." Emmett pouted. "Emmett!" Edward yelled when he was suddenly tackled to the ground by Emmett and they were now wrestling around on the ground. "So should I be worried?" Major chuckled from beside me. "Nope. I think they will be alright." I giggled. "Ok then. Practice is over and I will see you guys here tomorrow. Remember we have a game on Wednesday against the Cougars and Friday we play North County Ravens." Major said as we all walked off the field while Edward and Emmett continued wrestling on the ground with Tommy, Donny, and Justin in it now. "Hey Bella?" Jasper asked. "Yeah?" I asked. "I was wondering if you wanted a ride home. I was wondering if you would like to try out my motorcycle since you were the one who convinced me to buy it." Jasper smiled. "I’d love to." I smiled. "Alright then. Come on. We need to get your biker jacket and helmet." Jasper said as we walked over to the bleachers.

"How did you know I would say yes?" I asked. "Alice said that you would, so she went and bought you a biker jacket and helmet." Jasper chuckled. "Oh!" I said and started laughing. "It looks good on you." Jasper smiled. "I feel stupid." I laughed as I turned around to look at myself in a skin tight black leather jacket with a picture on the back that was a grey, black wolf with blue eyes that were mixed in a snow storm, trees, mountain, and a full white moon. "I feel even stupider." Jasper laughed at his jacket that was grey tight leather that had a picture of two soldiers fighting on a battlefield on the back. "Look good on you." I smiled. "Well, let’s go tell Edward and Emmett that we are leaving." Jasper said. "Alright." I said as we headed to the heap of guys on the ground wrestling. "Edward I’m leaving now." I said and his head shot up and started staring at me. "Damn!" Tommy said as all the guys straightened up. "What?" I asked. "What are you wearing?" Justin asked. "A bikers jacket. Jasper is taking me home on his motorcycle." I said. "Shit Edward! You know how lucky you are!" Donny laughed and Emmett punched him. "You can’t wear that Bella! You will draw to much attention." Emmett wined like an older brother. "What is it Edward? Why are you staring at me?" I asked. "It’s your outfit." Edward answered. "That bad huh?" I sighed. "Not at all. You look….. Sexy!" Edward smiled and picked me up in a fierce kiss. "Whatever." I laughed when we pulled away. "Ok guys. We better go." Jasper said. "Alright." I said. "I’ll call you later." Edward said and kissed my cheek. "Ok. Bye." I waved as I hooked arms with Jasper. We got to Jasper’s motorcycle and headed to my house. We got there in no time and I noticed that Charlie wasn’t home yet. "You want to come in?" I asked as Jasper helped me off his motorcycle. "Only if you insist." Jasper smiled. "Well I do insist." I laughed as I opened the door. "Thank you." Jasper smiled. "Hey Storm. You hungry." I cooed as I picked up my puppy.

"What would you like to drink?" I asked. "Water if you don’t mind." Jasper smiled "Alright." I said and headed to the kitchen. I fed Storm and got a glass and started to poor some water when the phone rang. "Hello?" I asked. "Hey Bella. Is Jazz there?" Alice chimed. "Hey Alice. Yes, do you want to talk to him?" I asked. "No that’s fine. Do you mind if I come over?" Alice asked. "Not at all. When will you get here?" I asked. "In 40 minutes. Oh, make that an hour. I have to eat first." Alice giggled. "How about 40 minutes and I’ll make you and Jasper dinner." I offered. "Alright. Be there in 40. Byes." Alice chimed. "Bye." I laughed and hung the phone up. "Who was that?" Jasper asked. "Alice. She will be here in 40 minutes. I’m going to make you two dinner." I smiled as I started to get out ingredients. "You don’t have to do that." Jasper said. "Yes I do. What do you think about lasagna and bread sticks with light salad?" I asked. "That would be wonderful." Jasper smiled. "Ok. You can go wait in the living room. I’ll be there in 10. I just have to get the lasagna in the oven. Take Storm with you." I said. "Alright." Jasper said and headed to the living room with Storm. After I got the lasagna in the oven and fixed the salad, I heated up some bread sticks and set the table. I headed to the living room to see Jasper watching the news on the couch with Storm asleep on the rocking chair. "News?" I asked as I sat down next to him. "Yeah, I normally don’t watch the TV." Jasper said. "Oh, sorry." I blushed. "It’s alright. Do you mind if I ask you something?" Jasper said as he turned off the TV. "Sure." I smiled. "I was wondering about you and Edward." he said. "What about us?" I asked. "You two just met and already you have a strong bond that I can’t even explain. I’ve always been able to tap into other people’s emotions, but the emotion that ou two share is strong and fierce. I’ve never seen anything like it. You two really love each other." Jasper smiled. "He is my world and my life." I smiled.

"You really love him. Edward has always been alone. He never met anyone that could get his attention. He was always a loner and like an empty shell. He would laugh and smile and live, but he never shared any emotion with anyone. That’s until you showed up. You woke him up from his sleeping state. You shook up his world so bad that he opened his eyes for what seems like the first time and he saw you. You are all he sees now. You are his everything and so much more. I just wanted to thank you for making my brother open his eyes and heart so he could feel love for the first time. I’m not his blood brother or anything, but I think of Edward as a brother." Jasper smiled at me. "Thanks Jasper. I know what you mean. Edward is the one for me. I see my future in his eyes. When he holds me I feel like I found my missing piece. He is so much more than I can describe. I’m sure you understand with having Alice." I smiled with tears in my eyes. "I understand. Alice is my world. I’m a very quiet man and not very outgoing. I’m nothing like Alice, but she is my other half. We are so different yet so the same. We share the same desire and passion to love one another and make each other happy to the fullest. I really love Alice, I wish I knew something I could do for her that would surprise her and make her happier than anything. She always knows what I’m up to and it’s very hard to surprise her." Jasper frowned. "If you wouldn’t mind it, I have an idea." I offered. "I’d love to hear it." Jasper smiled. "Well Alice is a shopping addict who loves fashion. She also loves you. You could combine all the things she loves. Call her favorite jewelry store and have them close early or something. You can set up a beautiful picnic with rose pedals and then you can give her a present. I’m guessing you wanted to give her a necklace right?" I asked. "Yeah. How did you know?" Jasper asked. "Woman’s intuition." I smiled. "Well that’s a perfect plan. I can take her on a shopping spree while the shop is getting set up." Jasper smiled. "Good. Now you can surprise her." I smiled. "Thanks Bella." Jasper smiled. "You are welcome. I need to get the lasagna." I smiled. "Alright. I’ll get the door." Jasper smiled as the door bell rang. "Hey Jasper!" Alice chimed from the living room. "Dinner is ready!" I called as I sat down the hot lasagna. "Did you make enough." Alice giggled at the sight of the huge pan that could feed ten. "Well I wasn’t sure how much you would eat and I needed extra for dad and I need to start practicing for the family reunion I’ll be cooking for." I smiled. "Family reunion?" Jasper asked. "Yep. Bella’s family is coming in this weekend and we are going to be going." alice chimed. "I though Edward told you already. You are coming right?" I asked. "If you want." Jasper smiled. "Speaking of Edward." Alice giggled.

"What?" I turned around to see Edward standing in the kitchen doorway staring at me with a crooked smile. "You look very wife like right now love." Edward chuckled. "Edward!" I giggled as I ran over to him and he picked me up as I wrapped my arms around his neck and legs around his waist and kissed him passionately. "Hello love." Edward smiled as he kissed my neck. "I didn’t know you were coming." I smiled. "I didn’t either until I heard Alice talking to you saying she was coming over to meet Jasper." Edward said as he sat me on the counter and I loosened my legs. "Alice." I said. "Yeah, remember us." Alice giggled from my table where she and Jasper were eating. "Oh, sorry." I blushed. "So what were you two doing?" Alice asked. "While Bella was cooking I watched the news and then she came in the living room to join me and we talked." Jasper said. "About what?" Alice pressed. "It’s a secret." I giggled. "Huh? Why?" Alice pouted. "You’ll find out soon enough." I laughed. "What secret?" Edward asked. "Jasper will tell you later." I smiled. "Ok." Edward chuckled realizing it was about Alice. "That’s not fair." Alice pouted. "Well that’s too bad." I said. "So what are we going to do now?" Jasper asked as he placed the dishes in the sink. "Well, I was thinking a movie." Alice smiled "Alright. You guys can go ahead and start. I need a shower." I smiled. "Bella, you are leaving me." Edward pouted. "You can wait in my room if you don’t want to watch the movie." I laughed. "Alright." Edward chuckled. "Remember we are going to be down stairs." Jasper chuckled. "We’ll call Emmett if necessary." Alice giggled. "Alice!" Edward laughed. I jumped off the counter and kissed Edward’s cheek and ran upstairs and I could hear Alice and Jasper laughing in the background. I walked into my room and got a light blue spaghetti strap shirt with a pair of white shorts with a light blue bow and light blue eagles on it. I headed to the bathroom and quickly

took a shower and headed back to my room to find Edward laying on my bead. "Nice." he chuckled. "Thanks." I rolled my eyes as I climbed into bead. "Really. You look amazing. Not to mention smell." Edward smiled as he played with my hair. "Very funny. Are Alice and Jasper watching the movie?" I asked as I cuddled up to Edward. "Yeah. I’m not sure if I should join them or not." Edward said as he pulled the blankets over us. "Maybe I can help with that." I smiled as I kissed his neck. "Ugh. Staying here." Edward groaned as he kissed traced my back. "Are you sure?" I asked as I kissed my way up from his neck to his jaw and chin. "Definitely." he laughed. "So how was practice?" I asked. "Great. It seems better with you there." Edward smiled. "Really." I smiled against his neck. "Yes, really." he smiled as he flipped me under him and the bed hit the wall in a bang. "So what were you and Jasper talking about?" he asked between kisses. "We were talking about me and you and him and Alice." I said. "Me and you?" Edward asked. "Yes." I giggled at his confused expression. "Why?" he asked. "Jasper was just telling me how much you seemed to have changed with me around and how much you love me." I smiled. "I have to thank Jasper then." Edward laughed against my neck as the bed hit the wall with a bang again from him shifting to one sied of me. "YOU TWO BETTER BEHAVE UP THERE!" Alice yelled from down stairs. "SHUT UP ALICE, OR YOU‘LL BE THE YOUNGEST AUNT IN HISTORY!" I yelled back and she laughed. "You are very tempting. How about some music love?" Edward said as he sat up and walked over to my desk. "Sure." I sighed and he chuckled. "Nickelback." Edward smiled as he put in a CD. "Love them." I smiled. "You really don’t know how beautiful that smile is." Edward smiled his crooked smile at me and I blushed. "And that blush drives me crazy." Edward chuckled. "Whatever." I sighed and turned over to face the window when Edward was suddenly under the covers and had his arms wrapped around me.

"I love you." he whispered as he kissed down my neck. "I love you too." I said as I turned my body to kiss him passionately when he was suddenly on top of me again. "So what did you tell Jasper about us?" he asked. "Just that I loved you more than anything and that you are my life now. Not to mention that you are my other half and if you disappeared I would never be complete again. I really do love you Edward." I said and looked up into his eyes that were burning fiercely. "Bella I want you to know that I love you more than anything. You are my life and my everything. If you went away now, I would never be able to live again. You keep me alive and even if I wanted to go, I would never be able to. You are apart of me now and if I can’t separate. You draw me in like my own personal drug. Nothing will ever take me away from you and you away from me. I love you Bella." Edward said and my eyes started tearing over only to be wiped away by soft lips against my skin. "Edward I-" I was cut off by a loud bang outside my room and my door shaking. "What the-" Edward was cut off by Emmett crashing through my door. "GOD DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU TWO SOUND LIKE FROM OUTSIDE THIS DOOR! EDWARD I DON’T WANT TO BE A UNCLE SO GET OFF OF HER!" Emmett yelled and ran over to my bed and jumped on. "Sorry Bella!" Alice chimed as she appeared in my doorway. "What is going on?" I asked confused. APOV (Bella’s house) "Alice!" Edward laughed and Bella jumped off the counter and gave him a kiss before running up stairs, leaving him in a daze and Jasper and I in a fit of laughter. "Good luck man." Jasper chuckled. "Huh? Oh, have fun watching the movie. I’ll go wait for Bella." Edward said as he walked up stairs. "So what movie do you want to watch?" I asked as jumped up to Jasper who caught me with ease and kissed me gently. "Anything that you want." he answered as he carried me into the living room. "I’m thinking a romance flick." I chimed as I picked out a movie from a shelf. "How about the Notebook?" I asked. "Anything you want." Jasper smiled as he wrapped his arms around me and kissed me passionately. We continued like that through the first 20 minutes of the movie. I just lay in Jasper’s arms and kiss him with all the passion in my being and he holds me for dear life. This was my how I loved to be. How I needed to live. We would have gone through the whole movie like that if we hadn’t heard my cell phone ring. "Hello?" I asked. "Hey Al, it’s Emmett. Where are you guys at?" my brother asked. "Well Bella made Jasper, Edward, and I dinner and we stayed to watch a movie. Although Edward and Bella seem to be stuck up in her room." I giggled. "That’s not fair. Why didn’t you invite me?" Emmett pouted.

"I tried, but your phone was off." I laughed. "Oh, wait! Edward is with Bella in her room." Emmett said. "Yes. I haven’t seen them since Bella left to take a shower." I said. "A shower? Ok, Alice, do me a favor and listen for any noise up stairs?" Emmett ordered and I listened. "Okay." I said. "Well what do you hear?" Emmett pressed. "I hear giggling, sighing, panted breathing and a loud bang just sounded." I said confused. "Alright, I’m ten minutes away. I’ll be right over." Emmett said. "Why?" I asked confused. "So we don’t become the youngest aunt and uncle in history." Emmett laughed. "What?" I said confused and he chuckled and then I heard another bang. "Wait a minute." I said in realization. "YOU TWO BETTER BEHAVE UP THERE!" I yelled from down stairs. "SHUT UP ALICE, OR YOU‘LL BE THE YOUNGEST AUNT IN HISTORY!" Bella yelled back from upstairs and I giggled. "What was that all about?" Jasper asked as I hung up the phone. "Emmett thinks he is going to become an uncle tonight on Edward’s behalf." I giggled and Jasper chuckled. "Well he would think that." he said shaking his head. "Where were we?" I asked as I pulled myself closer to Jasper. "Right about here." Jasper answered as he kissed me passionately. We could have stayed like that for all eternity, but we were interrupted by a loud bang. "Jasper get off Alice before I kick your ass! Where are Bella and Edward?" Emmett said looking around. "Up the stairs the second room down on the left." I answered and followed Emmett up the stairs with Jasper behind. We reached the door and heard the end of Edward and Bella’s conversation. "-You draw me in like my own personal drug. Nothing will ever take me away from you and you away from me. I love you Bella." Edward said and Emmett glared at the door. "Emmett wait a minute." I said but stopped when I heard Bella’s soft voice. "Edward I-" Bella was cut off by a loud bang outside her room and her door shaking. "What the-" Edward was cut off by Emmett crashing through the door. "GOD DO YOU KNOW WHAT YOU TWO SOUND LIKE FROM OUTSIDE THIS DOOR! EDWARD I DON’T WANT TO BE A UNCLE SO GET OFF OF HER!" Emmett yelled and ran over to Bella’s bed and jumped on it and Edward slid behind Bella. "Sorry Bella!" I chimed as she saw me appear in her doorway.

"What is going on?" Bella asked confused. "Well Emmett called and I told him what we were all doing here and when I told him that you two were up in your bed he thought he was going to be the world’s youngest uncle." I smiled and Bella’s face burned red. "EMMETT CULLEN!" Bella roared and I jumped back into Jasper’s arms. "Wow!" I said and Jasper chuckled. "WHAT DO YOU THINK-" Bella was cut off by a door opening and someone shouting downstairs. "Bella! Who are you yelling at?! Who’s cars are parked out front?!" a man asked and I looked at Bella. "Bella?" I asked looking at her scared expression as she turned to meet Edward’s face. "Bella?" Edward asked as he pulled her close into him. "So, how would you guys feel about meeting me dad?" Bella asked and I about hit the floor along with everyone else. "Your dad?" Emmett asked. "Yeah." Bella said as she sat up with Edward who had a huge grin on his face. "The one with the gun who can arrest us?" Jasper asked looking worried. "Yeah." Bella smiled. "Hey Bella who were you- Who are all of you?" the man yelled from behind me and Jasper holding a shotgun. "Hey dad. This is Edward, my boyfriend, his brother and sister Emmett and Alice and a friend who is like a brother and Alice’s boyfriend, Jasper. Guys this is my dad, Charlie." Bella smiled as she walked around us and gave her dad a hug. "Your boyfriend?" Charlie said clutching the shotgun. "Yeah." Bella smiled. "Ok Bella, why id he in your bed?" Charlie said staring down at Bella. "Because they are trying to make me and Alice the youngest aunt and uncle ever and you a grandpa." Emmett laughed. "WHAT?!" Charlie said as his skin went from white with worry to red with anger in a second flat. "Dad he is joking." Bella said trying to calm him down. "Emmett!" Jasper glared. "Sorry I was joking." Emmett laughed nervously. "Sorry Chief Swan. My name is Edward Cullen and I’m your daughter’s boyfriend." Edward said as he walked over to Charlie to shake his hand. "It’s nice to meet you Charlie." I chimed and Charlie smiled at me before turning back to Edward. "How about we head on down to the kitchen." Charlie said. "Alright." Edward said calmly. "Uh-oh." Emmett said as Bella, Charlie, and Edward walked downstairs. "Emmett what is wrong with you. He has a shotgun and you tell him that his daughter is trying to get

pregnant." Jasper said as he walked out the door with Emmett and me on tail. This should be interesting

Game Day — Chapter 14
BPOV (my house) Oh no! I can’t believe Emmett did that! My dad is going to kill Edward! Honestly he has a shot gun! Emmett is going to pay! Just wait till I tell Rose! HA! I thought to myself as I walked down to the kitchen with Edward and Charlie with Jasper, Emmett, and Alice right behind us. "So what were you two doing?" Charlie asked as we sat down at the table. "Nothing dad. Emmett was joking." I said glaring at my dearest brother bear. "Alright, tell me why you two were in the bed then." Charlie said glaring at Edward as he twirled my hair. "I was waiting for her to get out of the shower and then we were going to watch a movie with Alice and Jasper but we got to talking instead." Edward answered. "Is that true?" Charlie asked looking at Alice and Jasper. "Yes it is sir." Jasper answered as Alice nodded. "Then how did Emmett get here?" Charlie asked. "He called Alice and when she said that we were upstairs in my room he thought that meant something else, obviously he was being retarded." I shook my head. "Well it’s not my fault. I was just looking out for you. Any other guy would have been all over you." Emmett said and Charlie choked on his glass of water and went to help him. "Emmett!" I growled. "Well it’s true." Emmett pouted. "I would never do something to jeopardize Bella’s honor like that. I’m very old fashioned as you have pointed out time and time again." Edward said. "You’re right. Oops!" Emmett chuckled. "Honestly dad, do you not trust me?" I said looking him in the eyes. "Of course I do Bell-Bell, it’s just that I’m still the dad and coming home to find my daughter in her bed with her boyfriend was a new one for me." Charlie said. "It’s alright dad. I know you care about me." I smiled. "Excuse me Bellarina, I was wondering if you could please forgive me? Please?" Emmett pouted. "Ugh. Fine, you are forgiven." I smiled. "Thanks Bella." Emmett chuckled.

"Sorry, but we have to get going. It’s getting late. Oh and here is your cell Bella." Alice chimed handing me my phone. "Thanks, why did you have it?" I asked confused. "I was putting all of our numbers in it. I saw it on the counter when you went upstairs to take a shower." Alice said. "Oh, thanks." I smiled. "Yes it is getting late. It was nice to meet you Alice, Jasper, Emmett, and although I wanted to meet you under different conditions, it was nice to meet you too Edward." Charlie said as he got up and shook Edward’s hand. "Thank you sir. What time would you like me to be here for the family reunion?" Edward asked. "Well, it starts at noon, but if you want to come around ten to help set up decorations and food you are more than welcome. We will be having the reunion at the sixth division picnic area of Forks Park." Charlie answered. "Alright, I’ll be there at 10." Edward answered. "Bye guys." I waved as they all headed to their cars. "I’ll pick you up tomorrow. I love you." Edward said as he kissed me softly. "Ok. I love you too." I smiled and returned his kiss. "Ugh!" Charlie groaned from behind me and I giggled. "Bye Edward." I smiled as I shut the door and he drove off. "Well isn’t he nice?" I smiled as I took a seat with the now awake Storm. "Yes he is. I like him, but I don’t want to be a grandpa yet." Charlie said. "Don’t worry, I’m not ready to be a mother." I laughed at kissed Charlie’s head. "You know you are still the number one man I love the most right?" I said and Charlie grinned and kissed my forehead. "Thanks Bells. Night." Charlie smiled as I walked up to my bed. "Night Storm. I love you." I cooed as I cuddled up in my bed. (Tuesday morning) I woke up to my alarm clock and got dressed quickly. I wore a pair of light blue jeans with a long sleeve green shirt and Edward’s jacket that he gave me to wear. I headed down stairs and made eggs, biscuits, and gravy for breakfast. I gave Storm some gravy in with his dog food and he ate it right up. I went back up stairs and brushed my teeth and grabbed my bags from my room. When I got down stairs dad was awake and eating. "Bye dad." I called as I headed out the door to see Edward waiting for me. "How do you always beat me?" I sighed as I got in his Volvo. "Because you are slower than your truck." Edward laughed. "Be nice to my truck. He’s a senior citizen you know." I pouted and Edward smiled wildly before leaning over and kissing me fiercely. "I love that pout." Edward said as he pulled away.

"I’m glad you like it." I mocked and he chuckled. We pulled into the school and saw Rose and Emmett getting out of Emmett’s jeep. "Hey Rose!" I called as I walked over to them with Edward holding on to my waist. "Hey! Jasper told me you had fun last night. How is the little nudger doing?" Rose giggled and I gasped. "See, she thinks it’s funny! Ha!" Emmett said as he kissed Rose passionately. I decided I might as well go along with it. "Nudger is doing great actually. I wonder when I’ll start to show?" I said and Rose and Emmett gasped as Edward chuckled. "What?" Rose asked shocked. "Well I was worried when I would start to show. I can’t hide that from Charlie." I laughed with Edward. "EDWARD YOU ARE DEAD!" Emmett yelled and tackled Edward to the ground. "Hold on bro! We are joking." Edward laughed. "So you aren’t having a baby?" Emmett asked confused. "No!" I laughed. "Oh good, cause I’m not ready to be an uncle." Emmett laughed. "I thought you were serious for a minute." Rose sighed. "We better go or we will be late." Edward said as he picked me up bridal style and I flung my arms around his neck like always. "Edward." I wined. "I’ll never get tired of that cute little surprised face." Edward laughed as he kissed me softly. I rolled my eyes which made him laugh more. We got to our lockers just in time for the bell to ring. "Bye love. See you later." Edward smiled and kissed me passionately before heading to class. (1 period-English) I got in class just before the final bell rang and took my seat. I talked to Angela about the family reunion I was having and she told me about the date Ben took her on last night. Conner talked to me about practice for awhile, but mostly talked to Mike who was keeping his distance from me which made me smile. The class went by fast and Angela and I headed to our next class. (2 period-Government) I walked in class with Angela and was hit hard with a big hug that was Rose. "I swear your hugs are worse than Emmett’s." I joked and she laughed. "I’m so happy to see you. Guess what?" Rose chirped as we took our seats. "What?" I asked with mock excitement but she ignored it. "Emmett is taking me to the lake Thursday for a date. He is going to take me on a horse ride and then he set up a picnic for me. He even got a present. Thanks so much Bella." Rose smiled happily. "That’s great, but why are you thanking me?" I said confused.

"Because the picnic was your idea. Jasper told Emmett about the idea you gave him for his and Alice’s date and he is going to do something similar for me." Rose chimed. "Oh!" I said and started laughing. Class began a few minutes later and I didn’t get to talk to Rose after that, but she was smiling at me the whole time which made me smile. The bell rang and I was hit with another hug. "Thanks again!" Rose chimed and ran out of the room. "Sorry about that." Jasper chuckled from beside me. "Not a problem, have fun on your date." I smiled and headed out the door. (3 period-Trigonometry) I walked into class and was once again hit with a big hug, but this one was strong in a good way. I turned my head and saw Edward smiling at me before he kissed me softly, but with a strong heat. We pulled away and his eyes were locked on mine smoldering me. "Do you have any plans this Thursday after practice?" Edward asked as he glided me to my seat. "No. Why?" I asked. "Because I’m going to take you out on our first alone date." Edward smiled and kissed my neck. "What do you say?" he asked as he brought his face to mine. "I say yes." I smiled and kissed him passionately. "Whoa! Children in the room!" Alice giggled from beside me. I looked up and saw that the whole class was staring at us, including Mr. Varner. "Would you two mind if we started class now?" Mr. Varner chuckled. "Not at all." Edward smiled. "Sorry." I apologized as I took my seat. "It’s fine as long as it is you two." Mr. Varner chuckled again and turned to the board and I blushed red. Class went by slow but fast at the same time. We ended up doing group work and Edward and Alice were my partners and I couldn’t concentrate the whole time because Edward kept playing with my hair and kissing the back of my neck while Alice giggled at my distraction. The bell finally rang and we headed to lunch. (4 period-lunch) Edward and I headed to our lockers and then to the cafeteria. We got our food and headed towards the bleachers outside. "So where are you taking me?" I asked. "It’s a surprise." Edward laughed as we sat down. "Where is everyone?" I asked looking around. "I guess we are the first ones here." Edward said. "Will you tell me the surprise?" I asked. "Nope." Edward chuckled. "I hate surprises." I wined.

"You’ll like this one." Edward smiled. "How about a hint?" I asked. "Nope." Edward laughed again. "Please?" I asked. "Ugh! That’s not fair." Edward groaned. "What?" I asked shocked. "When you ask me for something like that with those big brown eyes looking at me pleadingly. I can’t take that. It drives me crazy." Edward said throwing his hands over his head and leaning back on the bleachers. "Really?" I asked with an idea. "Yes." Edward sighed. I giggled and snuck up to him and threw one of my legs over his waist and locked my knee on one side of him and did the same with the other leg. He was about to sit up, but I pressed my body close to him so he would stay leaned back and stretched to wear my hands were locked on his arms and I put my face right in front of his and looked into his deep green eyes that took my breath away and smiled. "Bella?" Edward asked. "Will you please give me a hint?" I begged and he gulped and tried to look away. I held back a laugh as I put my face up against his neck and kissed him softly and gave him butterfly kisses as I breathed against his neck. "Please? Will you please give me a hint?" I begged and Edward groaned. "Bella." Edward whispered and I pulled my face to his and put on my best pout face. "Will you give me a little hint?" I pleaded and he groaned again. "Ugh! Fine. There is going to be dinner, a romantic walk, and something special from me." Edward said and I kissed him fiercely with passion and love. He started opening my mouth and I granted his tongue access. I slid my hands from his arms to his neck and hair and he put one of his arms on my back and pulled me closer and the other hand went to my neck and his fingers intertwined with my hair as we kissed with a fierce, hot passion that I couldn’t comprehend. We would have stayed like that forever if my cell didn’t ring with a different ring tone than I had put on it. (Body on me Nelly ft Akon) The way that you walkin, the way that you talkinyou're the one i want to spend this night withtryna get in them draws and bang it out til the morningi can already tell you want itcause you shakin it all for me, givin it all to merubbin dat body on mekeep on shakin it all for me, givin it all to merubbin dat body on me Edward and I stopped kissing and I pulled out my cell and stared at it confused. "Nice ring tone." Edward laughed. "But I didn’t put it on there. I wonder who, ALICE!" I screeched and Edward laughed harder and then I heard laughing from beside us and Edward and I looked up to see the rest of the guys laughing at us and Alice with her cell out staring at me.

"I though that song would be appropriate for this." Alice giggled. "If you two want we can leave." Rose giggled too. "Honestly guys we can go get some more music, we just thought you two needed something to get you two in the mood." Emmett laughed. "That’s funny, I didn’t know those two could get anymore in the mood." Jasper laughed. "Shut up." I growled as I dialed on my phone to change the ring tone. "How long have you guys been there?" Edward asked. "Since ‘When you ask me for something like that with those big brown eyes looking at me pleadingly. I can’t take that. It drives me crazy’ or somewhere around there." Rose laughed and Edward glared. I leaned back into him and kissed him with as much passion as I could for the moment and he opened my mouth again and this time Edward’s cell went off which shocked me. (Sexy Can I- Ray J ft Yung Berg) Sexy can I, just pardon my manners.Girl how you shake it, got a playa like (ohhhh)It's a kodak moment, let me go and get my cameraAll I wanna no is, sexy can I.Sexy can I, hit it from the front,then I hit it from the back.know you like it like that.then we take it to the bed, then we take it to thefloorthen we chill for a second, then were back at it formoreSexy can I, just pardon my manners.Girl how you shake it, got a playa like (ohhhh)It's a kodak moment, let me go and get my cameraAll I wanna no is, sexy can I. "What was that about my ring tone?" I laughed. "I didn’t put that on here, EMMETT" Edward yelled when he saw Emmett had his phone out. "Don’t blame me. Alice did it." Emmett laughed. "It’s not my fault they can’t resist each other." Alice giggled and Edward and I growled. "Well the bell is about to ring. I’ll see you guys later." Rose said as she walked off the bleachers. "Lunch is almost over?" I asked confused. "Yeah, you two spent the whole time making out and didn’t notice I guess." Alice shrugged and walked off towards Rose. "Where were we?" Edward said and I turned my head to be attacked by a passionate kiss that made my heart fly. I heard the bell ring but didn’t really register it. (5 period-Free period) Edward was still kissing me when I suddenly felt my body being lifted. I opened my eyes to see Emmett lifting me off of Edward and Jasper holding a very annoyed Edward down. "Hey!" I yelled surprised. "Sorry but this is for your own safety." Emmett laughed as he took off to the field with me on his shoulders and Edward chasing after us yelling at him and Jasper who was running along side of Emmett. They ran with me until they reached the school pool and then Emmett tripped and I was slung into the pool with him. I came up to see Edward looking at me and then he started laughing with Jasper hysterically. I couldn’t figure out was so funny until I looked around to see Emmett in the middle of the

pool with a huge brown toad on his head. "What’s so funny?" Emmett asked chuckling to himself. "Your head has a toad on it!" I yelled and started laughing hysterically. "What?!" Emmett yelled and started running in a circle. "Get it off!" Emmett yelled and then ducked under water and came up with the toad in his hands. "Bad toad." Emmett said shaking his finger at it. "Scared of a little toad?" I laughed and was suddenly shadowed by Emmett’s huge body. "Are you?" Emmett asked with an evil chuckle and I screamed as he chased me around the pool with the toad. "Get away from me!" I laughed as I continued to run. "I gotcha now!" Emmett yelled and lunged at me but missed when I ducked and swam to the other side of the pool and came up in front of Edward and dragged him and Jasper in the pool when Edward reached out to stop himself from falling in and grabbed Jasper knocking them both in. "BELLA!" Edward and Jasper yelled as they came back up. I laughed and swam around the pool avoiding there grasps. "Whoa!" I yelled when something suddenly swam under me and picked me up. "I GOT YOU!" Emmett yelled and ran to the end of the pool with the steps to get us out with me on his shoulders. "I’m all wet." I laughed when I hit the ground. "Yes you are." Edward said as he stared at me. "What?" I asked. "You look even sexier than before." Edward laughed and kissed my cheek with a chuckle. "Thanks." I laughed. "What are we going to wear now?" Jasper said as he got himself out of the pool. "I guess we’ll wear our practice clothes." I laughed and ran off to Edward’s car. "Where are you going?" Edward called from a step behind me with Emmett and Jasper. "To your car to get my clothes." I giggled. "Oh, your bags are in my car. I forgot." Edward laughed. We got to the parking lot and I climbed in Edward’s Volvo to get my bag. "Meet you boys in class." I said as I kissed Edward’s cheek and headed to the girl’s locker room. I opened the door to see Alice standing with Rose by the mirrors. "I told you." Alice chimed and Rose rolled her eyes. "Told her what?" I asked. "That you would come in here to change. I had a feeling that you would." Alice said. "Just go with it. She knows things like this." Rose shook her head.

"Ok." I smiled. "Alright, we are going to get you cleaned up and you are not wearing your practice outfit. You will be wearing your new practice outfit." Alice said and I nodded knowing better to try and fight the evil pixie. "Yay! Time For Bella Barbie!" Alice squealed along with Rose. After about 10 minutes Rose and Alice had me dried off, hair pulled back in a wavy bun, knee length green socks, tight grey stretch shorts, a green spaghetti strap shirt with a tight grey over shirt that was low cut to reveal my undershirt. "How do I look?" I asked spinning around. "Perfect!" Rose smiled. "Alright, we need to get back to class." Alice chimed just as we walked out the door and the bell rang. (6 period-Biology 2) I walked into class and waved at Emmett and Tommy who had shocked looks on their faces and then Edward turned around from talking to them and had the same face. I laughed and took my seat beside Edward and leaned over to kiss his cheek. "How?" Edward said shocked. "Rose and Alice." I smiled. "Oh." Edward laughed. "Well at least I’m completely dry now." I giggled at how Edward and Emmett and were still dripping. "Yes, it’s too bad." Edward sighed mockingly. "Well I guess you’ll just have to wait until my next shower." I laughed along with Emmett. "What?" Tommy asked. "Nothing." Edward and I said at the same time. Mr. Banner came in and said that we were going to do a lab with a microscope and slides. Edward and I were the first ones done and talked about random things the rest of class. When the bell rang I kissed Edward softly and headed out the door while Tommy whistled and Edward slapped him. (7 period-Gym) As usual gym went by fast and I was greeted by Rose who told me all about Emmett’s plans for their date. We changed quickly and headed out of the gym to meet Alice when the bell rang. (8 period-Spanish) Alice and I took our seats and talked to Jasper and Emmett until Mrs. Martinez started class. She had us watch a Spanish movie with subtitles and take notes on it. Class ended fast and Jasper gave Alice his notes so she could copy and I gave mine to Emmett who slept through the whole movie. The bell rang and I headed to the field with Emmett and Jasper. (Baseball Practice) "Alright team, tomorrow is the first game of the season and this is our last practice until that game. As usual you will be let out of 6, 7, and 8 periods to practice before we leave on the bus. I want you guys to give it your best today and even better tomorrow. Alright start out with stretches then jogging 20 laps. After that we will practice our pitching and batting. Let’s go guys." Major said and we all yelled

yes sir. Just as Major asked we gave it our all. I couldn’t let the Major down after he gave me a chance so I pushed myself harder than ever. By the time practice was over I was soaked with sweat along with everyone else. Major decided that he would extend practice an hour at our request so we didn’t get out until 8. When the Major finally ended our practice he told us that he would work on our groups tonight and show us the positions tomorrow. With that we all headed off the field and I walked to Edward’s car. "So are you hungry?" Edward asked as he climbed in. "Starving." I sighed leaning against the seat. "How about I take you out to eat then? What are you in the mood for?" Edward asked. "I’m not sure. You pick." I smiled. "Alright. How about we head to the pizza place?" Edward offered. "Sounds great." I said and leaned over to where my head was on his shoulder. We didn’t talk the whole ride, but this silence was comfortable. When we got to the restaurant Edward opened my door and lead me in. We took our seats and Edward was a little annoyed at the waiter who kpt hitting on me. We ordered a pepperoni pizza and cokes. We started talking about practice when we were interrupted by a husky voice. "Hey guys! What are you doing here?" Jacob smiled from behind me. "Hey! We are eating." I smiled. "May we join you?" Renesme asked quietly from beside Jacob. "Edward?" I asked and he nodded. "Sure." I said and slid over closer to Edward in the booth. "So what were you guys doing? You smell all sweaty?" Renesme said as she gave me a hug. "Practice." I said simply and leaned into Edward. "Wow! You must have been practicing hard huh?" Jacob laughed. "Yeah. Tomorrow is our first game." Edward said as he ordered another order of breadsticks and two more cokes. "Who are you guys playing?" Renesme asked. "Cougars." I answered. "Oh! Can I come to watch?" she asked. "If you want." I smiled and she clapped happily. "Yes! I get to spend some time with Bella. Oh, do you think I can stay the night tonight?" Renesme asked out of nowhere. "If you want. Charlie would love to see you again." I smiled. "Great." she clapped again. "Who is going to drive you?" Jacob asked. "Bella?" she asked looking at me. "Edward?" I pouted and he smiled.

"I’ll drive you both home." Edward smiled and I kissed him softly. "Alright then, let’s go." Renesme said as she pulled me up. After we paid the bill and Renesme said goodbye to Jacob we headed to my house and the whole way Renesme told me about things I missed and Edward asked questions about things he didn’t know about me. He seemed to be enjoying this ride more than he thought he would. He has a problem talking to the enemy but if it’s about me then it is apparently okay. When we got to my house unlocked the door and Charlie was happy to see that I had Renesme with me. "I’ll pick you up in the morning then." Edward smiled as he kissed me gently. "Alright. I love you." I smiled and kissed his cheek as I turned to go in the house to be stopped by Edward with a soft kiss and an ’I love you too’. "So Bells, what do you want to do? When did you get a puppy?" Renesme asked when we got to my room. "Edward got him for me. His name is Storm." I said. "He got you a puppy." Renesme squealed. After that we talked the whole night about baseball, school, interests, what we’ve been doing, what I did while I was gone and stuff like that. When she fell asleep I took a quick shower and got in the bed. (Wednesday Bella’s house) I got up and fixed breakfast for myself and for dad and Renesme. I put food in Storm’s bowl since he was still asleep. After that I went to get ready and packed my bags for tonight’s game. I got dressed and was wearing skinny jeans and my Forks baseball jersey and pulled my hair in a pony tail and put on my Forks hat. I headed downstairs and got everything ready to leave and walked in the kitchen to dad and Renesme. "God I missed your cooking." Renesme smiled as she stuffed her face and I giggled. "You should have tasted her first meal she made for me when she came back." Charlie said. I rolled my eyes and headed for the door to meet Edward. As usual he was there waiting for me and opened the door. "You look beautiful in that uniform." Edward smiled as he kissed me softly. "Thanks, so do you." I smiled and he laughed. We got to school and headed straight to class since we were running late because a car broke down in front of us. I said goodbye to Edward and headed to class. (1 period- English) We didn’t do much in 1 period today and I was bored out of my mind because Angela wasn’t in class because she had a doctor’s appointment to go to. When the bell rang I flew out of the class and away from the boringness. (2 period- Government) When I got to class everyone was talking about the game. Rose told me that her and Alice will be cheering us on and Carlisle and Esme were coming. Jasper told me some strategies that Major used and what the enemy team was like. Class went by fast and we watched a video on the history of baseball. When the bell rang I flew to my next class to see Edward. (3 period-Trig)

"Hey sis!" Alice chimed when I took my seat. "Hey sis!" I chimed back mockingly and she laughed. "Hello love." Edward said from beside me as he took his seat and leaned over to kiss me softly again and I smiled. "So, I was wondering what you told Jasper?" Alice said out of nowhere. "Huh?" asked. "You gave him an idea for a date along with Emmett and I don’t know what you told Jasper. So spill." Alice pouted. "No." I answered. "Bellsie, don’t you love me?" Alice pouted. "Yes, but Jasper really wants to surprise you. Won’t you make him happy? Don’t you love him?" I said with my eyebrows raised. "Ugh! Yes! Fine." Alice said and stomped her foot and I smiled as Edward laughed beside me. We did book work the whole class period and I was so grateful when the bell rang. (4 period-lunch) Edward and I got our lunch and headed to the bleachers after we stopped by our lockers. When we reached the bleachers I noticed that my bags and equipment were already on the bleachers beside Emmett who was swallowing hotdogs whole. I laughed and took my seat beside Rose and in front of Alice as Edward took his seat beside me. "So what’s the game plan?" Emmett asked. "I’m not sure just yet. Major is going over 3 different plans." Jasper answered. "How do you know that?" I asked confused and Alice answered. "Because Jazzy is the one who helps Major with strategies and analyzing the opponent." she smiled happily. "That’s great." I said amazed and Jasper chuckled. After a few minutes the bell rang and Alice and Rose headed to class as we headed to the field. (5 period- Free period) "So who is my target?" I laughed and Emmett chuckled from behind me. "That would be me." he smiled and went to the other side of the field so I could pitch to him. We practiced the whole period and talked about different game plans. They guys gave me information on the team too. After awhile the bell rang and the team showed up with the Major. (6-7-8 periods) Major started us out with warm-ups and light workouts and then told us our positions. We practiced the whole time, but never gave it our all because the Major said to hold back so we wouldn’t get exhausted. We heard the bell ring a couple times and then the dismissal bell went off and Major lined us up after he told us to change into our uniforms. We got on the bus and I sat with Edward of course. I lay in Edward’s arms the whole way talking about anything and I ignored the remarks we were getting from the team and the Major as well. He was the coach and he even thought we were funny. We got to the

game about and hour and a half later and went to warm up. "Ok this is our first game and I want everyone to fo their best." Major said and we all said ‘yes sir’ again. After that we started practicing and I heard some comments about me being a girl. That’s when I realized that none of the teams have ever seen me play before and I decided to take advantage of that. I looked completely stupid as I stumbled across the field and ducked away from the ball. I even dropped it a few times. The team was concerned at first, but they figured it out and held back their laughter. We were in the lead when Major sent me up to bat. It was just like tryouts. All the guys came in and I let the first ball pass as the other team laughed. That did it though, their annoying thoughts about girls made me hit harder and sharper. The ball flew past everyone and went over the fence to give me a homerun. I laughed at the dumbfounded expressions and walked slowly and graciously around the bases and the whole crowd cheered. "She can’t play!", "She’s a girl!", "Isn’t that cheating!" went through the air but I was defended. "There is no rule saying a girl can’t play. It’s legal." was the verdict and I smiled happily. The game went be like that, and Emmett got the last homerun to end the game. The score was 9-2 and we won. Most of the guys on the other team shook my hand, but a few didn’t and the captain and the team got on to them for their poor sportsmanship. "Wait a go Bella!" Emmett yelled and picked me up. "That was a great strategy." Jasper smiled. "You guys were amazing! You played your hardest and was rewarded for it! Let’s get back on the bus!" Major cheered as we headed to the bus. "You did great." Edward smiled as he pulled me into his arms and across his chest. "You didn’t do bad yourself." I smiled and leaned in to kiss him. He pulled me closer and met me with a fierce, passionate kiss. I felt his mouth opening and opened mine to let his tongue have access. He pulled me even closer and I could taste his breath in my mouth. I could have stayed like that forever, but was interrupted by a roar of laughter. "Well it looks like both Captain’s Hottie are scoring more than points tonight." Tommy laughed with everyone else. "Shut it!" Edward yelled as he returned where we left off. "Come on Captain, don’t suffocate her." Justin laughed but Edward just kept kissing me. "I think she is the one killing him. After all she is the one who is going to have his babies." Emmett laughed and I pulled away this time. "SHUT IT!" I growled and everyone on the bus stopped laughing and Edward started. "What’s so funny?" I asked looking at him. "You are. You are adorable when you get mad." he laughed and I smiled. "Really?" I asked. "Yes." Edward smiled as he kissed me again and the whole bus groaned. "Would you please get off her before we all have a heart attack." Jasper said and I couldn’t help but giggle.

The rest of the bus ride went like that pretty much, but everyone enjoyed teasing me and I just ignored them. "Hello Bella. It’s nice to see you again. That was an amazing game." Carlisle said as I got off the bus. "Thanks. The whole team did great." I smiled. "Hello sweetie. I missed you around the house." Esme smiled. "I missed you." I smiled giving her a hug. "You did great Bells!" Alice and Rose squealed as they tackled me with a hug. "You were amazing!" Renesme called from behind me and joined in the hug. "Who is this?" Rose asked. "Renesme, my cousin. This is Rose and Alice." I introduced them. After a few minutes of introductions Charlie came over to take me home. "Bye guys." I smiled as I turned to Edward. "Bye Edward. See you in the morning." I smiled and he chuckled "Yes. Bye Bella, I love you." Edward said as he picked me up and my knees locked against his waist as he kissed me passionately and he pulled away with a huge grin and chuckle as everyone cheered for us. "I love you." I said as I kissed him quickly and headed home with Charlie. We got home and played with Storm while dad cooked. When we got done eating I took a shower and sang while I did my homework. After I finished I picked up Storm and got in the bed. (Thursday Bella’s house) I woke up and got dressed quickly after I curled my hair slightly and went to the bathroom. I wore blue jean shorts and a powder blue low cut t-shirt with a white dress shirt underneath and powder blue flipflops. I picked up Storm and headed downstairs to start breakfast. After I finished eating I went up stairs and brushed my teeth. I played with Storm while dad ate and I waited for Edward. I told dad bye as I went outside to see Edward at the door. "Hey!" I said surprised. "Hey, I guess you didn’t know that we don’t have to go school for another two hours." Edward laughed as he pulled me inside out of the cold. "Why?" I asked confused. "Something wrong with the water lines. I’m not sure, but I was wondering if you would want to come to my house." Edward smiled. "I’d love to. Just let me tell Charlie." I smiled. "I heard. Have fun Bella, I have to go to work. See you when I get back." Charlie smiled as he walked passed us and out the door. "I guess I can go then." I laughed. "Alright. Let’s go. Emmett has been dying to see you for some reason." Edward laughed. "Uh-oh." I said and Edward laughed harder. "I have no idea what it is, but I tried to find out. Alice doesn’t even know why." Edward chuckled.

"I guess we’ll find out in a minute." I sighed as we pulled into his driveway. Oh no! What does he want?! It’s Emmett so it is going to be bad! No it is going to be WORSE! Ugh!

Secrets, Surprises and Promises! — Chapter 15
EmPOV (Cullen House-making a plan-6:00) "Hey kids, it looks like you have a two hour delay." Carlisle called from the living room. "Why?" I asked. "One of the water pipes was damaged. Workers have cancelled school until they finish it." Esme answered. "Well off to work. Bye kids. I’ll call you when I get there." dad said as he kissed mom lovingly and I gagged as he chuckled at me. " Wait dad. Can you take me to meet Rose? We are going shopping before school starts." Alice chimed. "Sure. Is Jasper coming?" dad asked. "No, he’s coming over here for awhile." Alice answered. "Why don’t you take Bella?" I chuckled. "You know she hates shopping." Edward laughed as he put his jacket on. "Yeah that’s why it’s so funny. Where are you going?" I asked. "I’m going to pick up Bella. She is probably getting ready now and I’ll see if she wants to come over." Edward answered. "Oh. Are you sure this isn’t just an excuse to save her from shopping?" I laughed. "Maybe." he laughed too. "Well that’s too bad. Rose is going to be upset that Bella didn’t come." Alice said heading for the door. "What? Why?" Edward and I said at the same time and she laughed. "Because Bella has a certain charm for getting into people’s minds and finding something they wanted without even knowing it. You should have seen her when we were shopping. She found a necklace that wouldn’t ever catch Rose’s eyes, but she loved it when she showed it to her. I asked her how she knew she would love it and she just said that it seemed to fit with her and compliment her. Rose really loves shopping with her since she found something in every store that neither one of us had seen but both loved when she picked it for us." Alice said as she waved her hands around in amazement. "Really?" Edward said looking smug. "Yeah." Alice laughed and headed out the door. "So she found something Rose really wanted?" I asked. "Yeah." Edward said shaking his head in the confusion of Alice’s explanation. "And she found what Alice wanted too?" I asked thinking of a plan. "Yeah. Why?" Edward asked. "Dude! Hurry and get Bella! I need her now! I have a plan! But I need Bella! Hurry

dude!" I yelled as I pushed him towards the door. "What? Why do you need her?" Edward asked curiously. "Can’t explain. Just hurry!" I yelled as I ran up stairs. Where? Where is it? I can’t find it! I need Bella’s help on this one! If this works she will be even more like my sister! DAMN IT! "Emmett what are you doing?" I heard Jasper ask from behind me. "What?" I said as I ran through Alice’s room and back to her closet and through her magazines. "What are you doing?" Jasper chuckled. "Looking for something." I said as I ran out of the room towards the bathroom. "What would that be?" Jasper asked as I looked around the bathroom. "Magazine. Where is Bella?!" I yelled. "Why would Bella be in a magazine?’ Jasper asked confused. "She’s not, but she could be if she wanted to, but whatever." I said shaking my head. "I’m confused." Jasper said shaking his head too. "Bella will be able to help us plan our dates through more perfectly and she can help with the gifts." I said jumping up and down with the thought of how happy Rose would be. "How?" Jasper asked intrigued. "Alice told me that she seemed to be able to find what someone would want without them realizing it. She did it when they went shopping and both our girls loved what she picked for them." I said as I grabbed another thing of magazines and ran back to my room. "I get it. What do you want me to do?" Jasper asked just as excited. "Go ask mom for magazines and then just come and throw them in the floor in my room." I said as I ran to Edward’s room. After a about 20 minutes Jasper and I had my floor covered and heard a car pull up. "Wait here, I’ll go get Bella!" I yelled as Jasper pulled a chair into the center of my room in the middle of stacks of magazines. I reached the door just as I heard the handle click and yanked it open. Edward was surprised and Bella looked worried as I yanked her up and ran to my room while Edward chased after me yelling but laughing with amusement as Bella laughed. "Emmett what are you doing?" Bella laughed as I sat her on a chair as I ran through my room. "I need you help and so does he!" I yelled as I took a seat on my bed beside ’s face suddenly turned into an expression that was unreadable. What is she thinking? What if she says no? Please say yes! I thought to myself. BPOV (Cullen House-picking gifts-7:15) Oh no! What does he want?! It’s Emmett so it is going to be bad! No it is going to be WORSE! Ugh! I thought to myself as we got out of the Volvo.

"You look scared." Edward laughed. "Yeah." I laughed dryly. "Don’t worry, I’ll protect you." he smiled. "But who is going to protect you?" I teased. "Good question." he laughed as we reached the door. Edward reached to open the door, but it flew open and I was suddenly picked up in and thrown over massive shoulders and was being ran through the house to Emmett’s room as I laughed. "EMMETT!" I heard Edward yell but laugh and Emmett chuckled. "Emmett what are you doing?" I laughed as he sat me on a chair in his room as he ran through his room. "I need you help and so does he!" he yelled as he took a seat on his bed beside Jasper. What? My help? With what? What can I do? I don’t understand! Is this a joke? "What?" I asked confused. "Alright, we need you to help us with our presents for Rose and Alice." Emmett said excitedly. "Why me?" I asked and Edward answered from the doorway with an amused grin. "Because Alice said you had a certain charm for knowing what people want." he smiled as he walked over to join the boys on the bed. "Alright. How can I help?" I asked and Emmett and Jasper suddenly jumped up and tackled me out of the chair. "Thanks sis." Emmett laughed as he hugged me tightly. "Ok, look through some magazines and see what catches your eye for their eyes." Jasper said as he handed me a bunch of magazines. I nodded and started looking through them and found a few things and I knew this would take awhile. "Alright boys, I need scissors, a notebook, pen, and highlighter. Oh, and a calculator." I said as I sorted magazines into piles. Emmett and Jasper took off out the door and Edward started laughing. "What is so funny?" I asked laughing a bit myself. "I don’t know. Why don’t you tell me?" he chuckled as he picked up a stack of magazines and handed them to me. "How many of these do you have?" I asked overwhelmed. "Well Alice takes all gossip and fashion ones. Emmett gets the workout and outdoors ones. Mom has the cooking and design ones. Dad buys the medical and news ones. I have the music and car ones. We all have the hunting and sports ones though." Edward explained as I jaw dropped stared. "It’s a lot to take in." he laughed as the others came in. "Where is Alice and Rose?" I asked. "Shopping." they all said and I laughed.

As the boys talked and I worked I finally got through everything and put all the fashion, jewelry magazines into two piles and the rest into boxes. "Alright, jewelry or clothes?" I asked as I got a pen and the notebook. "Huh? Jewelry." Emmett said as he watched me. "Jewelry." Jasper said with the same curiousness. I nodded as I wrote that down and started to flip through the fashion ones and cut out any pages with jewelry and then threw them away in another box as I put the clippings in front of me. "What kind?" I asked after awhile. "Like rings or necklaces or stuff like that." Edward clarified. "Oh, a necklace." Emmett said. "Necklace." Jasper said. I nodded as I wrote that down and started flipping through stuff. I found a few things and highlighted them and wrote them down under the girls’ names with the page number and the price. After awhile I was done and handed the boys each girls list. "What is with the stars?" Emmett asked. "Stars represents how much they would like it. Three stars is the best." I smiled and he nodded. "But there are three different sets. I thought you were picking." Jasper said looking at the page of the set and then back to the list. "Yes. I want you to pick which one. I narrowed them down to three different sets. So you two only have to pick from those 3 instead of 300." I laughed and they did too. "What is that one?" Emmett asked looking at a magazine sitting to my side. "I was just looking. I thought I threw it away." I said as I reached to grab it but Edward beat me to it. "So this is what you want?" Edward smiled happily and I blushed. "No. You already gave me a gift. I was just looking." I said as I jumped for the book. "No you don’t." Edward said as he grabbed my hands and held them over my head as he knocked me to the floor. "Edward you better not get that." I said as I tried to get up. "And why not? It is my money and I can spend it as I please." Edward laughed as he pushed me back down and kissed my forehead before he jumped up and ran out of the room. "Edward!" I yelled as I took off after him. "Sorry my love, but what ever you want I will get for you. As long as it is your wish." he laughed as he jumped down the stairs and disappeared. "Huh? Where did he go?" I asked looking around. "He went under the stairs. You won’t catch him now since those stairs lead to any room in the house when you get underneath them." Esme smiled. "Oh! Hello Esme." I smiled. "Hello dear." she smiled as she walked into the kitchen.

"I hope it’s ok that I came over." I smiled. "It’s fine. I’m happy you are here, but it turns out you will be here all day. The news just said that school was cancelled for today." Esme smiled. "Really?" I asked. "Yes. I’ll go tell the boys. Welcome yourself to the kitchen." she smiled warmly and I returned with a warm smile. After a few minutes Jasper and Emmett came down stairs. "So no school?" Jasper said. "Nope." I smiled. "Oh, yeah. Hey Bells you are a pretty good cook right. Will you help me make a chocolate cake for Rose? I have the recipe, but I wanted to make it myself, but I need help too. So what do you say?" Emmett asked. "I’d love to. What about you Jasper?" I asked as he flipped through a cook book. "If you wouldn’t mind, I was thinking about making Alice her favorite chocolate brownies with strawberries mixed in them." Jasper smiled. "Of course, let’s get cooking." I smiled and took both recipes and started setting things out. I got an apron and the boys did the same. I started laughing when I saw that Emmett’s apron said ‘kiss the husband’ and Jasper’s said ‘kiss the wife’. "I think I like your apron the best." Edward chuckled as he smiled crookedly at me. "Thanks." I smiled back knowing that mine said ‘sexy wife’. "My pleasure." Edward smiled as he put on an apron that said ‘sexy husband’. "Alright, let’s get started." I said and Emmett ‘woo’ d and grabbed a bag of flour and then busted it from smacking it to hard. "Emmett!" I laughed along with everyone else. "Sorry." Emmett laughed. We started cooking and it was the worst cooking session of my life. Jasper made a few mistakes with the instructions on mixing the ingredients. Edward kept burning things and dropping the pans because they were too hot. Emmett was a nightmare. He put in the wrong ingredients and spilt everything. We restarted everything over and over again and Esme got a video camera and filmed the whole thing saying this was a family moment and she always filmed family moments. After about 3 hours we finished with everything and was putting on finishing touches. Edward had decided to make me something, but wouldn’t let me see it because it was for our picnic. When we finished with that I made picnic baskets for Jasper and Emmett. Edward got Esme to help on mine, since he didn’t want me to see what was in it. "That was exhausting." I sighed as I hit the couch. "Only by a little." Edward smiled as he picked me up and turned me to where I was laying on top of him. "A little." I said sarcastically as I sighed into his chest. "Well then I guess I need to let you rest." Edward laughed as he picked me up bridal style.

"Edward." I said as usual and threw my arms around him. "Let’s go." Edward laughed as he ran me to his room and sat me on his bed. "How about some music?" I asked and he chuckled. He put in some classical music as he got a blanket and threw in over me and cuddled up next to me. He sighed and started smiling to himself. What is he thinking? I asked myself. EdPOV (Cullen House-secret garden- 12:00) Bella is so beautiful. I can’t believe she is mine. She is everything that a man could ask for. I can’t wait to take her out tonight. I love seeing her surprised expression. I thought to myself as I smiled. "What are you smiling at?" Bella asked as she cuddled closer to me. "I was just thinking about how I love you." I answered and I kissed her jaw and down her neck. "Really? And how is that?" Bella asked as she kissed my neck. "In every way is how I love you. Your beauty, brains, personality, instincts, and this especially." I said as I kissed her with all the life in me. My mouth began to open and Bella’s opened to let our tongues meet. I pulled her close to me so I could feel her heart that sang to me. I was prepared to die with me in her arms and I would die happily. I moved even closer and shifted to where I was on top of Bella and she was underneath me. I held my weight up off her with one hand and moved my other hand through her hair as she ran her hands through mine. I leaned closer to my love when I heard a familiar annoying sound. "R-RATED! R-RATED! ALERT! NOT FOR YOUNG EYES! CLOSE YOUR EYES! ALERT!" Emmett yelled as he ran around my room laughing with his hands over his eyes. I was going to yell at him, but I couldn’t manage a breath between laughs when Emmett ran into the rolling chair, flipped over it, landed in it, started rolling, and wrecked right into Jasper who was standing at the door laughing his head off. Then they both started rolling until they fell off after the chair hit the stairs and they both started flipping down the steps. "Emmett. Jasper. Are you boys alright?" mom asked when the guys rolled off the last step. "Yeah. Sorry about that." Jasper chuckled. "Dude that was awesome!" Emmett yelled as he jumped up. "I know." Jasper laughed. "Lets do it again." Emmett said as he helped Jasper up. "No way." Jasper shook his head. "I’ll do it." Bella called from behind me. "YES!" Emmett sprang up the steps. "NO!" I yelled and grabbed Bella.

"Stop running bro!" Emmett yelled chasing me. "Too dangerous." I said and kept running as Bella giggled in my ear. "Please." Emmett begged. "No way!" I yelled. "Bella help me out here." Emmett called. "Sorry bro, but I’m Edward’s captive and I’m his to keep until someone can get me away from him." Bella laughed. "And that will never happen." I said as I kissed her cheek. "You guys!" Emmett pouted as I ran under the steps and through a bunch of doors. "Where are we going?" Bella asked. "You’ll see. I want to show you something." I smiled as I piggybacked her through the tunnel. "Alright." she sighed as she tucked her head into my neck. After a few minutes we emerged out of the little tunnel and appeared in a room full of flowers and running water. It was a green house that mom grew her flowers in. Right in the middle of the isles of flowers were running water from manufactured streams. Plants hung from the roof as well as the walls. Strawberries were the only edible plants growing in the room and the smell filled the air. I looked up to Bella who had her face buried in my neck and was half-asleep against me. I smiled at her beauty and breathed in her own flowery scent and strawberry hair. "Bella open your eyes." I whispered in her ear. "Hmm. It’s beautiful." she gasped as she took in the room around us. "You like it?" I asked. "I love it. It’s…..wow. Where are we?" she gasped again as I slid her to the ground so she could walk around. "It is something. We are in the back of the house in mom’s garden. We call it a secret garden since the only way in is to go outside or through the tunnel." I smiled as she spun slowly around the room taking in every scent and touching every flower with her silky touch. "It is." she smiled still stunned. She started taking off her jacket and I looked at her confused and she giggled. "It’s a little hot in here." she giggled. "Oh. What is that?" I asked when I saw something on a little higher than her lower back when she bent over to pick up some flowers and the back of her shirt came up. "What?" she asked confused. "Your back." I said as I walked closer to her. "Nothing." she blushed clutching her shirt. "Was that a tattoo?!" I asked shocked. "Ugh, no." she blushed. "You are a terrible liar. What is it?" I asked as I chased her around the room.

"Nothing." she blushed as she jumped over a row of flowers. "Let me see." I laughed as I jumped after her. "No way." she glared. "Please." I begged. "No." she ordered. "Please love. I really want to see it." I pleaded. "Edward." she groaned. "Bella I need to know." I pleaded. "Ugh." she hesitated. "Please.’ I said again. "Fine." she sighed and I smiled. I watched as she turned around and lifted her shirt up enough to show just above her lower back with a tattoo of an artistic butterfly with a ribbon wrapped behind it in a flower shape and two bells hanging from the end of the ribbon. It was beautiful and delicate against her features. The wings were a very soft blue and the outline was a darker blue like the midnight sky. The ribbon was a solid dark blue and the bells were a light silver. "When did you get a tattoo?" I asked as I continued to stare at it. "When I was in Phoenix." she blushed. "I don’t remember seeing it before. Alice and Rose never said anything about it either, and when you pulled your shirt up at the food court it wasn’t there." I said as I lightly touched the tattoo thinking it would disappear. "That’s because you didn’t. I normally put cover-up on that spot to hide it. Since it is a light tattoo it hides easily." she explained. "Why were you hiding it?" I asked. "Charlie doesn’t like that I have a tattoo and I’m a little embarrassed by it." she blushed. "Why? It is very artistic. It looks like it was done by a pro. Who did it?" I asked still stroking the beautiful butterfly. "I didn’t want to get it, but it was done by a pro. My cousin Leo’s mom is a professional tattoo artist and she did it for a birthday present from her, Leo, and my mom. I couldn’t tell them no since they worked so hard to make a very delicate, light, and gentle design." she sighed. "Well that was very nice of you. Oh, and don’t hide it anymore. I love it." I smiled as I stood up and kissed her cheek. "Thanks, but promise not to tell anyone until I’m ready." she looked at me pleadingly. "Promise. We don‘t want Emmett to go run off and get one since he found out that you have one. Then Jasper will get one because Emmett bet he wouldn‘t. Not to mention that Rose will be annoyed by Em saying that she needs one like his and Alice horrified that it won‘t match Jas‘s outfits or something." I smiled as I kissed her lips. "Thanks." she giggled as she spun around the room to look at the flowers again.

I watched her as she eyed a certain row of flowers and then her eyes lit up and her face grew into a huge smile that lit up my world. "What is it?" I asked as I slid behind her as she leaned against the table of flowers. "Camellias." she answered picking up one gently and stroking the pedals lightly. "Yes?" I asked wanting her to continue. "It’s my favorite flower." she smiled as she turned to hand a red camellia. "Why is that?" I asked as I cupped her hands in mine and leaned into her. "We use to have a garden and my dad would always get one for my mom. Do you know what the flower stands for?" she asked staring in my eyes with love. "No." I answered locking her gaze. "The pink means longing for you and the red means you’re a flame in my heart. The white means you’re adorable." she giggled. "Is that so?" I asked as I leaned closer to her. "Yes it is." she smiled and leaned up. "Hmm." is all I could manage as I picked her up and sat her on the counter as I kissed the life out of her. I don’t know how much time had passed but our kiss came to an end all to soon when my cell vibrated. I pulled away with a sigh and smiled as she pouted. I picked up the phone and saw that it was Jasper. "Hello?" I asked. "Hey. I was calling to tell you that Emmett and I are back. We picked up the girls’ gifts and bought what you asked us to get for Bella." Jasper said. "Why did you guys go without me?" I asked. "We waited for 30 minutes, but you never came. We’ve been gone for three hours and Esme said that you two have never came back up." Jasper explained. "Oh, we’ve been gone that long." I said confused. "Yeah. Emmett wants you." Jasper chuckled and the phone shuffled. "Hey bro." Emmett’s voice rang. "Hey. What do you need?" I asked. "Nothing, I was just wanting to tell you that you two are going to break my record if you stay down there for another 15 minutes. I didn’t know you had it in you bro. I’m proud. Wait till I tell Rose. She is going to be so mad that someone broke our record. So tell me what have-" Emmett didn’t finish cause I hung up. "Who was that?" Bella asked. "Emmett and Jasper. We’ve been down here for about 3 and a half hours." I smiled. "Really? I had no idea." Bella said looking at a clock on the wall. "Well we better go love." I said as I picked her up and through her over my shoulders and laughed as she squealed.

"You sound like Alice." I laughed. "We just happen to squeal over different things." she laughed. "Really." I laughed as I came out of the little tunnel and under the stairs through a door. "Ha ha." she said sarcastically and giggled. "Where have you two been?" Alice asked as we came into the living room. "Nowhere." I smiled and she rolled her eyes. "There he is." Jasper said as he and Emmett ran down the stairs. "When did you two get back?" Bella asked as she walked over to Rose and Alice on the couch. "About 10 minutes ago. We found Emmett and Jasper tearing the house apart looking for you." Rose giggled. "So how was your twos ‘alone time’?" Emmett laughed. "Fantastic. I learned something about Bella that I never knew before." I winked at Bella and she giggled. "Like what?" Emmett said as he bounced up in down. "It’s a secret." I smiled back and Bella burst into laughter. "No fair. I want to know." Emmett pouted. "What’s the secret Ed?" Jasper asked. "Sorry guys but I can’t tell you." I laughed. "Bella?" Alice pouted. "What?" Bella asked. "We want to know!" Rose begged. "No." Bella said as she got to her feet and ran behind me. "When I show them the tattoo we are going to run upstairs and lock your door." Bella whispered as she twirled around me and I nodded. "Bella please." Emmett begged. "I want to know too." Jasper pouted. "No." Bella said firmly. "Please, please, please, please, please, please!" Alice sang as she got on her knees on the couch and begged. "Alice." Bella whined. "PLEASE!" everyone said at the same time. "Fine. All of you on the couch." Bella ordered with a sigh. "Yes!" Emmett cheered as he sat on the couch with everyone else. "Ok then. Here you go." Bella said as she spun around to show them her back and lifted her shirt as she winked at me. The face one everyone was priceless when they saw the tattoo on my love’s back.

"A TATTOO!" Emmett yelled. "You have a tattoo!" Jasper exclaimed. "No way!" Rose squealed. "You have a tattoo and you didn’t tell me. BELLA!" Alice yelled as she jumped for Bella but hit the floor when I picked her up and ran up to my room. "Open this door!" Alice yelled as she knocked on the now locked door. "No." I said as I sat Bella down on my bed. "Please! I need to get a better look. What if I doesn’t match her outfit?" Alice pouted and we laughed. "No way. I showed you my not so secret anymore and that’s the end of it." Bella said smugly. "Open this door now!" Rose yelled as she joined Alice. "We need Emmett!" Alice squealed as she shook the door trying to knock it down. "I don’t know where he want. OPEN THIS DOOR!" Rose yelled. "What did she say?" Bella asked staring at the door. "They can’t find Emmett." I said. "Where did he go?" she asked as she looked up at me. "I’m not sure. He might have-" I was cut off by something busting through my open window and knocking me to the ground. "Emmett get off of him!" Bella roared. "What are you doing?" I asked. "Put me down. Edward!" Bella yelled and I looked over to see Jasper picking her up and running her out the door. "Jasper!" I yelled as I kicked Emmett off of me. "Man bro. Bella probably thinks this family is crazy." I sighed as Emmett tackled me to the ground again and he just laughed. Sorry love. I hope you can forgive my crazy family. I thought as I wrestled with my brother. BPOV (Cullen house- getting ready for date- 4:55) "We need Emmett!" Alice squealed as she shook the door trying to knock it down. "I don’t know where he want. OPEN THIS DOOR!" Rose yelled. Emmett is missing. Where did he go? "What did she say?" I asked staring at the door. "They can’t find Emmett." Edward said. "Where did he go?" I asked as I looked up at him. "I’m not sure. He might have-" he was cut off by something busting through his open window and knocking him to the ground. "Emmett get off of him!" I roared when I noticed what it was.

"What are you doing?" Edward asked. "Put me down. Edward!" I yelled when I felt two arms wrap around my waist and carry me bridal style in a iron grip lock out the door towards Alice and Rose. "Jasper!" I heard Edward yell. "Put me down." I said as I struggled to get up. "Sorry I can’t do that. When did you get a tattoo?" Jasper chuckled as he looked down at me as we walked into Alice’s room. "In Phoenix. I didn’t want to, but my mom, Leo’s mom, and Leo worked really hard on the design for me as a birthday present and I couldn’t say no." I sighed. "That sounds just like you." Jasper chuckled as he sat me on Alice’s bed. "I’ll see you girls later." Jasper smiled as he left the room and shut the door. "Hi." I smiled as Rose and Alice stood in front of me. "A tattoo." Rose raised her eyebrows. "Yeah." I smiled. "Why didn’t you tell me?" Alice pouted. "Because I was hiding it, but Edward seen it since I forgot to put cover-up on it." I shook my head. "Well can I see it again." Alice asked. "Sure." I sighed and my phone vibrated. "Hey dad." I said when I saw the number. "Hey Bells. I thought you might still be at the Cullen’s so I was calling to tell you that I will be working all night." dad explained. "You’ll be working all night?" I asked. "Yeah, sorry I have to leave you home alone." dad sighed. "Hey Bells why don’t you stay the night?" Alice asked. "Umm. Ok. Hey dad can I stay the night with Alice?" I asked. "Sure thing Bells, but I have to go. I’ll see you tomorrow at the game. I love you." dad said. "I love you too." I smiled and hung the phone up. "He said it was ok." I smiled and Alice jumped on me. "Ok. Now let me see that tattoo." Alice squealed. "You can look at it as we get ready." Rose said as she grabbed a bunch of shopping bags and placed the on the bed. "Get ready?" I asked confused. "Our dates Bells. Duh." Rose shook her head. "Oh right, but I thought we weren’t leaving until 6 o’clock?" I said. "We aren’t, but we have to get ready." Alice said as she pulled me to her vanity. "So what do the guys have planned for us?" Alice asked.

"It’s a surprise." I smiled and she pouted. "Come on sis." Alice wined. "Sorry, but she can’t tell you." Rose said as she started on my hair. "You are only saying that because Emmett told you about his surprise." Alice retorted. "Not all of it." I smiled. "What?" Rose said shocked. "Yep. I can’t tell you because it’s a surprise." I laughed. "Not fair." Rose wined. "Sorry, but she can’t tell you." Alice copied. "Shut it!" Rose yelled as she through a can of hairspray at her. We talked about random things for awhile and the girls guessed what the guys had planned. I refused to tell them and they continued to pout. When they finished on me they started on themselves and had their face and hair fixed in no time. They handed me a bag and said that I would be wearing this for the date. We all got dressed and I felt completely normal compared to Alice and Rose. Alice was wearing a mixture of light and dark purple colors that cut off at her knees in waves. It was strapless and very beautiful. Rose was wearing a solid red dress that clung to her skin and became loose as it hit her thighs that then hung down to her knees in a loose wave, it had two straps that crossed in an x on the back. I was wearing a low cut deep blue dress that hung just above my knees and clung to my skin and the straps tied behind my neck. "Well I guess we are ready then." Rose smiled. "Yep, let’s go." Alice chirped. "I wonder if Edward will like this dress?" I whispered. "Duh!" Rose said. "Huh?" I asked. "He’ll love it. He loves anything that you wear and especially when it shows off your figure so well." Alice smiled and I blushed. "Now come on. We don’t want to keep the boys waiting." Rose giggled. I hope he likes it. EdPOV (Cullen house- getting ready for date- 5:20) The girls were getting ready while the boys and me wrestled after they took Bella away from me. We had just finished getting dressed when we came down stairs to wait for the girls. The cars were loaded with our picnic baskets and presents. The only thing left was the girls and it was killing me to wait on them. "Jeez Ed, would you be a little more patient?" Jasper said. "No. Where is my Bella?" I asked staring at the stairs. "Poor guy is in love. He just can’t get enough of her." Emmett laughed. "Can’t say I blame him. I’m dying to see Alice." Jasper said as he glanced to the stairs.

"Yeah but he looks like he is in physical pain." Emmett said waving his hands at me. "He does." Jasper laughed. "Shut up." I growled. "Hey Bella." Emmett said and I turned around to see my love standing in the doorway wearing a deep blue dress that showed off her figure well. "Hey guys. Alice and Rose are waiting for you by the door. They are really excited about their surprise." Bella giggled like an angel. "Alright, we’ll be in there in a minute." Emmett laughed. Bella nodded and walked out the door and I fell back in the chair and groaned. "What’s the matter?" Jasper asked. "Alice is trying to kill me by having Bella wear that and she will kill me when I rip it." I sighed as I stood up. "Too bad for you." Emmett laughed. "Ok, let’s go." I said as I walked to meet Bella. "Rosie baby." Emmett yelled as he ran to her. "Hey Emmie. Are you ready to go?" Rose smiled as Emmett picked her up and ran out the door towards the jeep. We all laughed and headed to our own cars. "So where are we going?" Bella asked. "You’ll see love." I smiled and she giggled. "I can be patient." she laughed as she leaned her head against the window. We talked for awhile but the ride was mostly quiet. We reached our destination in about an hour and I walked over to Bella’s door and helped her out. "Where are we?" she asked as she looked around. "Up in the mountains. Wait a minute." I said as I wrapped myself around her and covered her eyes. "Edward." she said surprised and I laughed. "I want it to be a surprise. Don’t worry, you’ll b fine. This way." I said as I guided her through an opening into the trees. "Open your eyes." I whispered as I slide my hands from her eyes to her waist. She opened her eyes and then her mouth fell open, but no words came out. "Do you like it?" I asked worriedly. She nodded and took a step forward. Why won’t she say anything? I wish I knew what she was thinking. BPOV (meadow-picnic date) "I want it to be a surprise. Don’t worry, you’ll b fine. This way." Edward said as he guided me through an opening into the trees.

"Open your eyes." he whispered as he slide his hands from my eyes to my waist. I opened her eyes and then my mouth fell open, but no words came out. It was beautiful. It was a lovely meadow that had flowers dancing in the wind. The golden colored plants glowed a bright gold in the moonlight. In the center of the meadow was a beautiful picnic set up. A quilt was laid out and pillows surrounded the back. There were lanterns hanging from the trees that surrounded the meadow that made the flowers more vivid. The scenery took my breath away and I couldn’t speak. "Do you like it?" Edward asked worriedly. I nodded and took a step forward towards the quilt. "What are you thinking love?" he asked as he curled his hands around me. "Beautiful. It’s beautiful." I gasped. "I’m glad you like it." he smiled as he pulled me down to the ground on the quilt and lay my head against the pillow. "Why wouldn’t I like it? Thank you." I smiled and kissed him. "You welcome." he smiled against my lips before pulling away. "Here is our dinner." he crooked smiled at me as he sat down the basket. "How was the cooking?" I laughed. "Easy, not." he laughed as he set up our meal. After we ate and Edward and I fed each other chocolate covered strawberries we watched the stars and talked about everything and nothing. "My Bella, I have something I want to give you." Edward said as he sat up. "It better not be that necklace." I said teasingly. "Well there is that, but there is something else." Edward smiled. "What?" I asked confused. "Bella you know I love you more than my life right?" Edward said as he picked me up and sat me on a pillow. "Yes." I answered. "Well here is you first gift. You truly are my life now." Edward said as he handed me a jewelry box with a silver necklace and a silver heart with blue sapphire diamond that filled up the heart. "It’s beautiful. I thought you were getting the earrings." I gasped. "I would have, but then I realized that you had turned the page in the magazine to try and hide what you really wanted." Edward laughed at my surprised expression. "You know me to well." I smiled as I kissed him tenderly. "I do, and that brings me to your last gift. Isabella I love you more than life itself and I would gladly die for you. You are my best friend, my other half, my life, my love, and I pray for ever mine. I know we can’t get married, but this is just a promise. Isabella will you promise to stay by my side, to let me protect you, to be my love, to be my life, and to be mine." Edward asked as he pulled a small box out of his pocket and opened it to reveal a promise ring. "Edward…" I gasped and couldn’t breathe.

He wants me to promise to be his. We just met awhile back, but I feel complete around him. He is my life, my love, my everything, and I want him to be mine for all eternity. Of course I’ll say yes. "Bella are you alright?" Edward asked worriedly. "Yes." I sobbed. "Yes you are alright or yes you will accept my promise ring?" Edward asked. "Yes to both! Yes!" I sobbed as he tackled me in a fierce kiss. After a romantic walk through the woods and who knows how long we had to leave. We got to the Edward’s house and I saw Alice and Rose on the staircase running for speed at me and dragging me up the stairs. I wonder how their dates went. APOV(on date with Jasper) "Won’t you give me a little hint?" I asked Jasper as he drove us to a secret location. "Nope, but you will love it. We just need to stop by the mall first." he smiled at me. "Fine." I muttered and he kissed my cheek. "I’m sorry, I’m making you unhappy." he frowned and I smacked myself mentally. "No you aren’t Jazzy. I just can’t get an idea of what you are doing." I smiled. "Maybe because I had help planning it.’ Jasper laughed as we pulled into the mall. "Stupid Bella." I muttered. "You love her anyways." Jasper smiled as we entered the mall. "I love her almost as much as I love you." I teased and he chuckled. "Ok then. I’ll by you whatever you want to make up for your annoyance." he kissed me. "Really?!" I squealed and he shook his head ‘yes’. "Yay!" I squealed as we went into different stores. "Shouldn’t we leave now?" I asked when the intercom came on saying ‘’the mall is now closing’. "Yeah I just have to stop and pick up something for Edward." he smiled as he pulled me along. "Oh I love this store." I smiled as we came into my favorite jewelry store. "I know." he nodded. "Why is it so dark?" I asked. "Here let me get the lights." he smiled as he leaned over towards the wall and pressed a button and all the lights in the sore came on to show that all the counters were covered in dark rose red sheets and that there was a candle lit table in the center of the store with a picnic basket on it and flower pedals all around it. "Jasper." I whispered in surprise and turned to see his face staring at mine with eyes of nothing but love as he kissed me softly as he pulled me over to the table. "I hope you like it and I can tell I finally surprised you." Jasper smiled as he pulled out my chair for me to get in. "It’s beautiful. How did you?" I asked stunned.

"Bella’s idea was for the combining romance with your favorite thing, shopping. She suggested a favorite jewelry store so I could give you this." he smiled as he handed me a box. "I love it. I never thought you would buy me something like this." I said as I stared at the silver necklace that formed many emerald dragonfly necklace that connected into chains from the tips of the tails to the heads. "Bella narrowed it down to three choices and I wanted you to have that one." Jasper smiled as I leaned over the table to kiss my love softly. "I love you." I smiled. "And I love you." he smiled lovingly at me. Jasper explained how he managed all this to happen and the conversation with Bella that led to this. "I’m going to have to thank Bell-a-Bear for this." I smiled. "I owe her big time.. I guess we should get going, but there is one more thing." he looked into my eyes. "What?" I asked dazed. "Alice I have loved you from the moment I saw you. You mean everything to me and I would fight off an army to keep you safe. I promise to protect you with all my might and love you with all my strength. You are my life. I will forever be yours if you promise to stay with me, to let me love you, and to grant you every wish.. I love you Alice and I will prove it with this promise ring." Jasper said as he opened the box to reveal a lovely promise ring. Jasper want me to be with him forever. I want to be with him. He is my everything. I love him more than anything, even shopping! YES! I SAY YES! "Yes! Yes! A million times yes!" I sobbed as I jumped at him with a fierce kiss. We headed home soon after that and I saw that Emmett was just pulling in. He had Rose and carried her into the house as we parked the car. "ROSE!" I squealed when I got in the room and saw her leaning on the staircase making out with Emmett. She saw me and ran up to me as she dragged me half way up the stairs and sat down. Emmett and Jasper then headed into the living room. I wonder how her date went. RPOV (date with Emmett) "I am so excited." I smiled as we drove off towards the horse ride that Emmett wanted to take me on. "I’m glad. You are so irresistible when you are all fired up." he chuckled as I leaned against his shoulder. "You are irresistible when you are fired up too." I said as I kissed his cheek and he grinned wildly. "Are you ready for the horse ride?" my bear asked as he pulled me out of the car and toward two white horses standing near the lake. "Yes. You won’t let me fall will you?" I asked. "Like I would let the stupid horse hurt you and as if the ground is worthy enough to touch your beauty." he laughed and I kissed him. "Thanks." I smiled and he chuckled.

We got on our horses and took off. Emmett made sure I had the time of my life. He acted like a showman at a horse show and sat up straight and smiled happily as I giggled. We reached a little picnic table that had candles and a red sheet over it with a basket un the top. "It’s lovely." I sighed as he pulled me off the horse. "I’m glad you like it. It took me forever to set all this up." he laughed as he sat me on the bench. "I love it." I smiled. "And I love you." he smiled and kissed me. We ate our food and talked for awhile before I asked how he thought of all this. "Well you did a wonderful job. How did you come up with this idea?" I asked. "Bella helped me with the picnic and the gifts, while the horses were my idea. She even helped me make the food." he laughed. "Gifts?" I asked. "Yeah. This one is the one Bella helped me pick out. She gave me three choices and I thought you would like this one the best. I hope you like it." he smiled. "I love it Emmie-bear!" I gushed when I saw the silver chain with a ruby red rose hanging from the chain with a sliver outline holding it like a locket. "You do?!" he asked. "Yes!" I smiled. "I’m glad you like it, now time for your other gift." he grinned. "Other gift?" I looked at him shocked. "Rosalie I’m not no Romeo and I can’t say things the way Jasper and Edward can, but I love you and that’s that. You are my life and my everything. If you weren’t here I wouldn’t live. I love you babe, and if you promise to let me love you with all the man in me then I’ll promise to make you happier than you ever have been. So what do you say Rosie, will you promise to be mine and let me be yours?" he asked as he handed me a gorgeous promise ring. Emmett wants to be with me forever. I can’t believe it. The man I love more than anything is promising himself to me. "Yes! Emmett yes!" I cried as I tackled him into a fierce kiss. After we rode the horses back and drove home I saw that Alice was pulling in behind us, but I really didn’t care. I was to busy making out with my love. "ROSE!" Alice squealed when she got in the room and saw me leaning on the staircase making out with Emmett. I saw her and ran up to her as I dragged her half way up the stairs and sat down. Emmett and Jasper then headed into the living room. She told me about her date and I told her about mine. We showed each other our promise rings and our necklaces when the door came open and Bella came in. Alice and I both saw Edward grinning like an idiot and that Bella had a ring on that she didn’t have when she left and we both about died. We ran full speed at her, grabbed her, and dragged her away as Edward walked off into the living room with the same stupid grin.

I wonder how her date went. BPOV (Cullen house) Alice and Rose told me all about there dates and I told them about mine. They both kept thanking me for giving the guys the idea and I just laughed. We went up to our Alice’s room and changed out of our dresses into pajamas. It was funny because we were all wearing short outfits with a spaghetti strapped shirt but Alice’s was green, Rose’s was red, and mine was blue. I went to the bathroom and brushed my teeth and took a shower before we all headed downstairs to meet the boys. "Hey, what are you guys doing?" I asked as I came around the corner. "Nothing, just playing a game." Jasper said as he played a racing game with Emmett on the x-box. "Can I try?" I asked and they all turned around to look at me. "You want to play?" Emmett asked in disbelief. "A x-box game?" Jasper said in the same disbelief. "Yes." I shook my head slowly. "Told you she was one of a kind." Edward laughed as he pulled me over the couch to sit with him. "Fine, but don’t blame me when I cream you." Emmett laughed as Jasper handed me a controller. "No way that is unbelievable." Jasper said 40 minutes later. "She beat me 9 out of ten. You cheated!" Emmett yelled. "No she is just better than you." Edward defended. "And you too bro." Alice said. "What do you mean?" Edward asked. "She beat your high score." Rose laughed. "How did you do that?!" Jasper yelled. "What?" I jumped at his outburst. "How did you beat the score Bella. Edward has always had the highest score and nobody has ever beaten it." Jasper explained. "I don’t know I just played the game." I shrugged. "That’s it. You are going to have to show me how you did that." Emmett said looking at the screen in disbelief. "You need to type a name in." Rose said as she pointed to the screen. "Oh, I know. Let me do it!" Alice squealed and I handed her my controller. "Alright, here we are." Alice said as she finished putting in my screen name. "Bell-a-bear?" I asked and everyone started laughing. "Well you aren’t like my bro as a bear, but you are soft and cuddly like a build-a-bear." Alice smiled and I laughed. "Who wants to play?" I asked as I yawned. "You aren’t playing. You are going to bed." Edward said as he picked me up and threw me over his shoulders.

"You know I can walk right." I giggled. "Yeah, but then I don’t get to hold you." Edward said as he walked me up the steps. "PUT HER IN MY BED EDWARD! DON’T MAKE ME COME UP THERE!" Alice yelled and I heard Emmett’s booming laugh. "I LIKE EDWARD’S BED BETTER! DO YOU WANT ME TO BE UNCOMFORTABLE AND GET NO SLEEP AND GET WRINKLES?!" I yelled with mock horror and I heard Alice gasp from downstairs. "NEVER!" Alice yelled in true horror and everyone’s laugh filled the house, including Esme’s and Carlisle’s who had been walking down the stairs. "Goodnight you two." Esme smiled and kissed my cheek as I hung from Edward’s shoulder. "Goodnight kids. I’m glad you decided to stay the night dear. I’ll see you two in the morning." Carlisle said as he gave me a quick hug and walked off after Esme. We reached Alice’s room and Edward sat me on her bed and curled up into me as I laid my head on his chest. We talked for a few minutes and then he started humming something as I drifted off into a deep sleep. (Cullen house- Friday morning) I woke up and found Edward sleeping next to me with me in his arms. It took me a minute to comprehend that Alice and Rose were nowhere in sight. I looked at the clock and it said 5:30 and I knew I would have to get up and get ready for school so I sighed and tried to get Edward up when Emmett and Jasper came in. "Morning Bells, we were coming to tell you that two had to get up, but it seems that you are already up." Jasper smiled. "Well one of them is." Emmett laughed. "It will take forever to get him up." Jasper said as he walked over to the bed. "I got it." I smiled and he just looked at me curiously as did Emmett. "Edward, it’s time to get up. We are going to be late." I said as I gently shook him. "No. More sleep." Edward sighed and I laughed. "If you don’t get up, I’ll make you." I said and he didn’t respond. "Fine, have it your way." I smiled as crashed my lips into Edward’s and bit the bottom of his lip and pulled away before he could respond and his eyes flew open. "Bella." Edward pouted and Jasper and Emmett were laughing their heads off. "Well that’s one way to get him up, maybe you should try that next time." Jasper laughed. "Maybe we can just kidnap Bella and use her as an alarm clock." Emmett laughed and Alice burst through the door. "Let’s go sleepy! We need to get you ready for school. Come on." Alice chirped as she yanked me off the bed and dragged me to her bathroom. "You boys get out. You too Edward." Alice said with a bit of anger towards Edward. "What did I do?" he asked shocked.

"You made me have to get ready in mom’s room and I didn’t have my beauty make-up because when we came in here last night you two were already asleep." Alice fumed as she slammed the door. "Now time for you to wake-up." Alice said as she splashed water on my face and explained that it would loosen my skin. After about 30 minutes of Alice’s prodding with my face and wardrobe I was ready. I was wearing the other baseball jersey with skinny jeans and my hair was curled into a ponytail. I ran downstairs with Alice and we grabbed a pop-tart before running out to Emmett’s jeep. I climbed in next to Edward and curled up next to him as we drove off to school. (at school) We got to school in just enough time to hear the bell ring and get to our lockers. Edward laughed at me when I tripped, but stop when I fell into some big guy who started flirting with me. Edward was by my side in a second glaring down the poor boy and I laughed as Edward walked me protectively to class. I kissed him goodbye and went in my class. (1 period- English) When I got to class Angela was waiting for me to give me a full detailed description of her date with Ben. She noticed my ring and completely flipped when I told her about my day yesterday. When I got to the part about Edward giving me a promise ring she started tearing up. Class flew by fast and I wasn’t even sue what we did. The bell rang and I headed to my next class. (2 period-Government) I walked into class and took my seat. I talked to Jasper the whole time and listened to what he knew about the team we would be playing today. Rose talked to Angela about her date and Angela about her own. The bell rang and I headed to my next class to meet Edward. (3 period- Trigonometry) I got to class before Edward and took my seat. Alice started going on and on about a new pair of shoes she wanted and I sighed as my head hit the desk. "What’s wrong?" Edward said worriedly as he hovered over my desk and I opened my eyes to see him place a hand on my forehead to check my temperature. "It’s terrible I tell you. Alice is telling me how much she wants a pair of shoes but she can’t get them yet. It is a tragedy." I sighed and Edward chuckled as Alice glared. Class started and went by fast as usual. Edward kept leaning over and twirling my hair with his hand and I struggled to concentrate. The bell rang and Edward walked me to lunch. (4 period- lunch) We went to our lockers and then to the cafeteria. Once we got our food we started to walk outside and I noticed everyone was staring at us. The girls were looking at me with amazement and the boys were shooting daggers at Edward. When we got outside I asked Edward about it. "Why was everyone staring at us?’ I asked. "Well someone overheard your conversation with Angela and then everyone saw the ring. The girls are amazed by you and the guys are all hating me for permanently taking you off the market I guess you could say." he laughed and I did too. We met up with the guys and finished eating pretty fast. Alice and Rose told me about plans they had for outfits they wanted to get for me. I ignored them and played some ball with Jasper as Edward

watched me closely. "Why are you staring at me like that?" I asked after about 15 minutes. "I am trying to memorize every feature of the way you move, but I keep getting distracted." Edward sighed. "By what?" I asked confused. "By the movement of your body." Edward crooked smiled at me and I blushed while Emmett burst into a fit of laughter but soon stopped when I threw the ball and hit him in the head. A second later the bell rang. (5 period- free period) When the bell rang Alice and Rose left while the boys and I practiced and Emmett and Jasper made jokes about me and Edward. We heard the bell ring again and knew the rest of the team was about to come. (6, 7, 8 periods) When the guys showed up they started asking Edward and me questions about when the wedding was. I played along and said I hadn’t set a date yet and Edward smiled every time I said something about us getting married. Major showed up and started practice while teasing me about getting married so young and then started asking about kids and all the guys started laughing hysterically. I said that that was up too Edward but I wanted at least two and Edward threw the ball and smacked Emmett in the face when he yelled that the next time Edward is in a room alone with me that I would come out with a baby bump. When the final bell rang we all left to get ready. We all got on the bus and headed to play the game against North County Ravens. (baseball game) When we arrived I saw that the entire La Push gang was on our side of the stands cheering for me and I laughed. We warmed up and I did the same thing as last time and my team hold back their laughter. The other team started laughing as I jumped into Edward’s arms when I saw a ball coming. He put his head in my hair and started laughing. When the game started Major held me out for some time before putting me in. When he finally did the other team brought both the infield and outfield in and I heard Rensesme, Emily, and Leah yell back angrily at them and I got fired up. I hit the ball harder than I remember hitting it before and it hit then top of the fence and broke though the wires. The other team started with amazement as I spun around the field laughing and giggling. When I reached the home plate I bowed to the fans and they all cheered and laughed. The game went by like that and we won 8 to 0. All the guys from this team shook my hand and two of the guys asked me out, but were soon sent back when Edward, Jasper, and Emmett appeared from behind me and glared at them and backed away. When the game ended Major congratulated us and then sent us to the bus. When we got back I was greeted by a bunch of people and soon found my dad. I kissed Edward goodbye and headed to the car. On the way home dad told me how amazing I was and how happy he was seeing me happy. He then noticed the ring for the first time and I told him how it was just a promise ring so that no other boy would bother me and he started laughing thinking it was the funniest thing in the world. (Bella’s house) I took a shower and climbed into bed after I played with Storm. I was thinking about plans for tomorrow when it hit me. "Oh my gosh Storm! Tomorrow is the family reunion! I can’t believe I forgot! Edward is coming!" I smiled happily as I cuddled with Storm and sighed happily as I fell into a deep sleep.

Tomorrow I get to see my family and Edward gets to meet them. I can’t wait to introduce him to Leo.

Family Reunion — Chapter 16
BPOV ( leaving for Forks Park and family reunion) I got up earlier than needed and took a shower after giving Storm a bath and got ready. Alice had sent me a text last night telling me she had dropped an outfit off for me to wear after school ended yesterday. I found the bag and got dressed. It was dark blue jean shorts with a dark blue silk strapped shirt that crossed behind my back in a x shape and clung to my skin. I let my hair run down my back in curls since I didn’t want to do anything with it. I slid on a the shoes Alice got and then put on the necklace Edward bought for me. I headed downstairs and skipped breakfast since I would be eating later. I fed Storm as Charlie packed the truck up and then I grabbed Storm and went out the door. Dad agreed to let me bring storm since I argued that he was my family and I loved him. We reached the sixth division picnic area in Forks Park around 9:30. I started to set out all the decorations and boxes as dad set up the huge grill that he brought down. I was hanging up lights when I couldn’t reach the top and stretched up as far as I could go but still couldn’t reach. I was about to get a ladder when two strong arms wrapped around me and fixed the light for me. "Edward." I smiled as he pulled me closer. "Hey short stuff." he chuckled. "Just because I’m not no 6’4 that doesn’t make me short." I retorted. "Hey Bell-Bell. What’s up?" Alice chimed as she ran up to me. :Nothing, but Ed here is making fun of my height." I pouted and Alice jumped to my side in a second. "He is, is he." Alice crossed her arms and tapped her foot. "Now don’t get mad, I was just teasing." Edward laughed. "You better have been." Alice growled. "BELLARINA!" Emmett yelled and picked me up in a huge hug. "Hey….can’t….breathe." I gasped and he chuckled. "Sorry." Emmett laughed. "It’s fine." I smiled. "Hey, I see you have already started on decorations." Jasper smiled. "Just putting up some lights." I smiled. "I figured you would have done more than this." Rose said as she looked around. "I would have, but I figured that cutsie-pixie would just redo it all, so what do you want to do?" I asked smiling at Alice. "Eek! You know me to well. Let’s go people." Alice squealed. "Hey, where is Esme and Carlisle?" I asked as Alice gave out orders. "They are over there. I wonder what they are talking about." Edward said. "Hmm." was my reply as I stared at the parents chatting by the grill. What are they talking about?

EsPOV (going to reunion) "Sweetie do you have everything packed?" I asked my love as we filled the trunk. "Yes dear. Decorations, food, silverware, plates, and everything else you asked for." Carlisle smiled. "Ok, that just leaves the kids." I kissed his cheek as I headed in the house to get the children. "Are you ready?" I asked as I entered the living room. "Yes." Edward jumped up and headed out the door. "He is so cute." Alice giggled. "I wonder if Bella can teach me how to get him to listen when I call." Jasper shrugged as he passed me. "You will never be able to do what she can." Rose laughed. "Why is that?" Emmett asked. "Because you are not as good as a kisser as Bella." I smiled warmly and they all laughed. We all got in the van. We decided to take one car since the family would need parking spaces. "So is that everything?" Carlisle asked as we pulled out of the driveway. "Yeah now let’s go." Edward said as he tapped his foot impatiently. "What has gotten into him?" Carlisle smirked. "I don’t know. I hear there is a pretty little bug going around that will make you blind to all things but it. I think it is called the Bella-bug." I smiled and the kids laughed. "Mom." Edward sighed. "It’s alright son. You do love her don’t you?" Carlisle said as Edward turned his head looking out the window with a blush. "That answers that question." I laughed. "Aww! Edward is blushing." Rose giggled. "He got that from Bella." Emmett teased and Edward glared at him. "You know you love her blush." Emmett said as Carlisle and I looked at each other and then Edward. "True." he sighed and Carlisle and I laughed. "What?" Edward asked. "It’s just that you two are really adorable together." I smiled. "And you seem to be very attracted to her." Carlisle said. "If you think he is attracted to her now, wait till he sees what I picked for her to wear." Alice chimed. "What?" Edward gasped. "Well I found the cutest little outfit for her. It shows off her figure well and it is comfortable for a sunny day and proper for a reunion. She’ll look hot!" Alice chimed and Edward groaned. "Sorry bro." Emmett laughed. "I couldn’t stop her." Jasper shook his head. "Like anybody could ever stop her." Edward mumbled.

We pulled into a parking space at the park besides Bella and Charlie’s vehicle. "I guess they are already here." Carlisle said as he started to unload the van. "You kids go sit this stuff on the table. Carlisle and I are going to go and talk to Charlie." I said as I handed out boxes and bags. "Alice! You have got to be kidding!" Edward wined with a half shocked half pained expression. "What’s wrong son?" Carlisle asked. "What are you staring….oh!" I giggled when I saw Bella twirling around in the sheltered picnic area. "She looks beautiful." I smiled. "Hold on to that one son, and try not to hurt anyone who looks at her to long." Carlisle laughed. "I’ll try, but she is worth a fight." Edward said as he walked over to meet Bella. "They really are adorable." I laughed as I walked off with Carlisle to meet Charlie. "Hello Mr. Swan." I said as we approached him. "Hey Mrs. Cullen and Mr. Cullen. Call me Charlie." he welcomed us and shook our hands. "Hello, call me Carlisle." my love smiled. "And you can call me Esme. What can we do to help?" I asked. "Well, we are just getting started on decorating. We have two hours to get this place into shape. You really don’t have to do anything though." Charlie said. "Well I would like to work on the decorations. I’ll set up the tables and fix the lights while the kids work on everything else." I said. "I’ll help with the cooking if you’d like. I see you have three grills going, so I assume you are working triple time." Carlisle joked. "I guess so, but don’t feel like you have to do anything. You are our guests." Charlie said seriously. "Well I am a designer, so I feel obligated to work on fashion." I laughed. "That’s where Alice gets it. But you really don’t have to. I mean I don’t want to be a burden." Charlie said. "I believe that is where Bella gets it." I laughed. "What?" Charlie asked confused. "Well Bella is always trying to take in the blame, do it herself, trying not to cause anybody trouble, and saying that she doesn’t want to be a burden." Carlisle said. "So I assume she gets it from you." I smiled. "Oh, well that sounds like my Bells. She has always been like that. So grownup even when she was young. Heck, even now." Charlie laughed. "Yeah, she is a good kid. Where is she?" Carlisle asked. "Over there. She is talking to Edward while Alice is barking out orders." Charlie laughed. "Oh, I guess we better get to work. Don’t want the kids doing everything." I smiled as I walked off to join the kids. Charlie is such a kind person, just like Bella. I wonder what the rest of her family is like.

EdPOV (preparing for reunion) Everyone was busy working and we had just got done setting up all the decorations, chairs, tables, and were now setting the tables. Bella’s family was going to be here in 20 minutes and I was excited. We all sat down to wait, while Charlie and dad set up some sports equipment and mom did some last minute checks on decorations. "So, what should I know about your family?" I asked as I cradled Bella in my lap as she curled up with Storm. "What do you want to know?" she tilted her head to see my face. "Are Charlie’s parents coming?" I asked. "Yeah, their names are Lily age 59 and Carl age 61." Bella answered. "Does Charlie have any siblings?" Jasper asked. "Yeah, Ginger and Blake. Ginger is a three years older than dad, 40, Blake is two years older, 39." Bella answered. "Your dad is just 37?" Alice asked. "Yeah. My mom is 36." Bella shrugged. "Oh, well is Blake married? And does he have kids?" Alice asked. "His wife is Jennean, 39, and they have two kids. They are Renesme who is 15 and Trinity who is 14." Bella smiled as I cuddled her into my chest. "So Jennean and Blake are Renesme’s parents?" Emmett asked. "Yeah, they are." Bella laughed. "So what about Ginger?" Rose asked. "Ginger is married to Ian who is 42 and they have three kids. Maggalie is the second oldest and is 17, the youngest is Denise who is 16 and then there is Landon who is 22 and is married with a kid." Bella sighed happily. "Who is Landon married to?" Emmett asked. "Her name is Halle and she’s 23 and they have a little girl named Niole who is a year old. It’s pronounced like Nee-oh-lee." Bella giggled at Emmett’s expression. "That’s everyone who is coming from my dad’s side of the family." Bella shifted to where her head was under my chin. "So are some people from your mom’s side coming?" I asked as I pulled her closer. "Renée’s brother Roscoe who is 40 and her sister Melanie who is 39." Bella answered. "Is Roscoe bringing a wife and kids?" Alice asked. "Yep. His wife is Ryanne, pronounced like Ryan, who is 41 and their kids Vanessa, 17, Natalie, 18, and Aiden who is 21. Aiden is married to a woman named Rachel who is 21 and has a baby girl named Lindsey who is a about 8 months old." Bella said. "What about Melanie?" Rose asked. "Melanie is married to Jared who is 40 and they have three kids. There is Imme age 16, Kyle Beth age 17, and Leo who is 19. She will be bringing her two huskies Ace and Rain. I hope they like Storm."

Bella smiled. "Leo, huh?" I snuggled into Bella’s hair. "Yep! You get to meet my famous cousin!" Bella squealed happily. "Famous?" Emmett asked. "Oops!" Bella slammed her hands over her mouth. "What do you mean famous?" Rose asked leaning over towards Bella who just shook her hair violently. "Bella!" Alice wined. "Come on, how is Leo famous?" I asked. "She isn’t." Bella blushed. "Then what were you talking about her being famous?" I asked. "Nothing." Bella said throwing her hands up and waving them in front of her. "Bella! What do you mean Leo is famous? How?" Alice begged. "She means I’m the number one fight champ in the states. I have won every competition I have entered and am considered one of the best and most famous. I’ve entered and won mostly all nation contests in styles such as boxing, karate, street, and hand-to-hand. I guess that was what you were referring to, right Bellaroo?" a woman said from behind me and Bella froze in my arms. Is this Leo? Is Bella okay? BPOV (reunion) I couldn’t believe what I heard. I thought I was in a dream when I heard that voice like a fight bell ring. I turned slowly and saw her. She was tall, lean, and very muscular. She had honey eyes and dark brown hair and a muscular figure. She was wearing shaggy black knee-pants and an orange spaghetti strapped shirt. A man was standing beside her with his arms around her fit waist. He was taller than her with brown waved hair and deep blue eyes and was wearing green shaggy knee-pants and a tight black tank top. "Leo? LEO!" I yelled and jumped at her while she caught me with ease. "Hey my little Bellaroo! Where have you been?" Leo smiled. "I missed you so much! I can’t believe you are actually here!" I squealed as I held on tight to her. "I know, I missed you too. Are these your friends? Oh, what a cute dog. Ace and Rain are on their way over. What‘s its name?" Leo asked. "Yes. This is Alice, Jasper, Rose, Emmett, and my boyfriend Edward. This is Storm. Who is this?" I smiled as I let her go. "Huh? Oh, this is Archie Wight. We’ve known each other for six years. He has been my partner in fights for 6 of the 6 years, my boyfriend for 3 of the 6 years, my fiancé for 1 of the 6 years, and my husband for 2 of the 6 years. So your boyfriend huh? Well come her kid. I need to get a good luck at the guy I might hunt down and take out one day." Leo laughed. "Husband? You got married! Why didn’t you tell me? Hey Archie, I‘m Bella." I said as I shook the guy’s hand. "Hello. It’s nice to meet you. I’ve heard a lot about you and I already know not to mess with you for my own safety." Archie laughed.

"Alright now. Let’s hear what the kid has to say. So Edward, you caught Bella?" Leo said as she walked up to him. "Yeah. I have heard a lot about you. It’s nice to meet you." Edward said as he took her hand. "Same here. It’s nice to meet all of you, I’m Leo and this is Archie." Leo smiled as she shook everyone hands. "Wow! You are gorgeous!" Alice chimed. "She is!" Rose smiled. "Whoa! You got a strong grip." Jasper laughed. "You too. Well I think you are all gorgeous." Leo laughed. "Leo? Archie? No way! You can’t be Avenging Leo and Airborne Archie! I can’t believe this! You two are the most famous tag team in Fight-Life history! I’ve seen your pictures in magazines! I had no idea that it was you two! Bella why didn’t you tell me? Can I have your autographs?" Emmett gasped as he started between Archie and Leo who just nodded and giggled. "I guess you never asked." I smiled and he glared as we all laughed. "I ran into Charlie on the way over here. I met Esme and Carlisle too. They are very nice." Leo said. "They are Emmett, Alice, and Edward’s parents." I said. "So I guess that means Alice is with Jasper and Emmett is with Rose." Leo said as she took a seat beside me. "Yep." I smiled as I leaned into Edward. "So where is everyone?" I asked. "Well-" Leo was cut off. "BELLAROO!" I heard two voices yell and was suddenly tackled and being suffocated by a hug. "I MISSED YOU SO MUCH!" Imme yelled. "We have been waiting all week to see you!" Kyle Beth said. "Kyle Beth and Imma get off of Bella before you suffocate her!" Melanie laughed. "What?" Kyle Beth said as she pulled away. "She can’t breathe with you on her like that. You are scaring Rain and Ace." Jared laughed. "I am so sorry Bellaroo! I missed you so much! I have so much to tell you!" Imma sobbed into me happily. "It’s alright. I’ve missed you too. How have you guys been?" I asked as I sat up. "We’ve been great, but I’ve missed you so much." Imma said as she lunged at me in another hug and I was sent flying back into Edward with Imma on top of me. "Imma!" Melanie yelled as took a seat at the table. "Oops! I’m sorry." Imma said again. "It’s ok really." I said. "Just like old times, huh Bellaroo?" Kyle Beth asked. "Yeah. Oh, this is Edward my boyfriend, Alice, Jasper, Rose, and Emmett. Guys this is Kyle Beth,

Melanie, Jared, and this nut is Imma." I laughed. "BOYFRIEND?!" Imma and Kyle Beth yelled and Leo and her parents busted with laughter. "You have a boyfriend and you didn’t tell me! Is he a good kisser?" Imma asked. "Forget that, he better not be like your last boyfriend. I don’t want to have to spend a night at the police station again. He isn’t like him is he?" Kyle Beth asked. "No, no, no. Nothing like him and lets not bring that up." I said. "Police station?" Edward asked and I waved my hand to dismiss it. "I think the dogs will get along just fine." Edward laughed as he pointed to the huddle of dogs sleeping in the shade and I laughed. "There is my favorite granddaughter. Come and give your Gramma Lily a hug." Lily smiled as she approached. "And don’t forget Grampa Carl." Carl smiled as I ran to give them a hug. "Gramma! Grampa! It’s nice to see you again!" I smiled. "I would like to introduce you to some people. This is Emmett, Rose, Alice, Jasper, and my boyfriend Edward." I smiled. "Well it’s nice to meet all of you." Lily smiled. "Boyfriend huh? Well good luck with that one son! You are going to need it with the wildcat!" Carl laughed. "Nice to see everyone is getting along." Ginger smiled. "It’s good to see you again Bells." Ian smiled. "Hey cousin, what’s up?" Maggalie smiled. "Nothing much." I smiled. "You are looking well." Denise smiled. "She sure is." Landon smiled. "It’s nice to see you again." Halle said while holding a baby. "Wow, is that Niole? Can I hold her?" I asked. "Yeah, of course you can." Halle smiled as she passed me Niole. I took her happily and slid back into Edward as he cradled me in his arms as I cradled Niole. "She is beautiful." I sighed. "She sure is." Edward kissed my head. "So are you going to introduce us?" Landon asked as he wrapped his arm around Halle. "Oh. This is Emmett, Jasper, Alice, Rose, and my boyfriend Edward. This is Ginger, Ian, Maggalie, Denise, Landon, and this little bundle of joy is Niole." I smiled. "Boyfriend." Landon said defensively. "Be nice sweety, he seems very nice." Ginger kissed his cheek as I handed Niole off to Rose who had been waiting to hold her.

"WHERE IS MY BELLA?!" I heard Blake yell. "Uncle Blake! Hey Aunt Jennean!" I yelled back as Blake ran up to me and picked me up in a vise grip hug. "Can’t…..breathe." I choked out. "Dad you are going to kill her." Renesme laughed. "Nessie, hey. What’s up Trinity? I haven’t seen you around." I smiled. "Bells! I heard you kicked some major ass at the baseball games." Trinity joked as she ran over to me and gave me a hug. "Looks like you are being replaced." a familiar husky voice laughed. "I knew I would lose her to Bella." Seth shrugged as he chuckled. "I told you that you would." Jacob laughed. "Huh?" I asked confused. "I guess sis didn’t tell you. I’m dating Seth. We have been going out for about 2 years now." Trinity smiled. "Hey Bell-a-Bell!" a voice called. "Uncle Roscoe, Ryanne hey. Nice to see you again Vanessa, Natalie. Looking good Aiden, but not better than you Rachel. How is Lindsey?" I said happily. "Thanks Bella. You always make me feel special and she is doing great. Do you want to hold her?" Rachel smiled as she took a seat. "Yes." I practically jumped up and down. "Who are your friends?" Natalie asked. "This is Alice, Jasper, Emmett, Rose, and my boyfriend Edward. This is Vanessa, Natalie, Roscoe, Ryanne, Aiden, Rachel, and Lindsey. You guys already know Jake, Trinity, Seth, and Nessie. So I guess you know Blake and Jennean too." I smiled. Everyone made introductions while I handed off Lindsey. "So this is your new boyfriend?" Blake asked. "Yes." I said simply. "He better not be like the last one, we don’t want to end up at the police station now do we." Blake joked. "Uncle Blake." I scolded. "Bella dear, Charlie was asking for you too help him with something." Jennean smiled. "Ok. You guys have fun. I’ll be back in a minute." I kissed Edward softly and when I pulled away my whole family was smiling at me. "What?" I asked. "Not like the old boyfriend." Blake smiled as I rolled my eyes. I started to walk off and saw Edward had a strange face on. What is he thinking?

EdPOV (reunion) We were just introduced to everyone and Bella walked off to help her dad. Our families have been talking for awhile and I decided to ask something that had been bothering me. "Excuse me, but why does everyone keep saying not like the old boyfriend and police station?" I asked curiously. "Oh, not that." Renesme frowned. "Yeah, what is that about?" Emmett asked. "Well I have no idea honestly. No one has ever told me." Jacob frowned too. "Will you tell us what is going on?" Alice asked and everyone looked to Leo. "Leo?" I asked. "Alright. When Bella lived in Phoenix she was dating this guy named Braden and he was obsessive. He was always hovering over Bella and wouldn’t let her go anywhere. One day she decided she had enough of him and broke it off. The next night he broke into my house where Bella was staying while her mom and Phil were away. He wouldn’t let Bella leave and kept trying to talk to her. She called me and I rushed home as fast as I could. When I got there a fight had already broke out. Bella was hurt pretty bad, since she was little, well littler than she is now since she was 15, and he was 8 inches taller and 110 pounds heavier. She had lots of bruises and a couple cuts because he threw her into a window and it broke. She got a few hits in herself and when I got there he tried to attack me but I was already and expert fighter. We took Bella to the hospital and she had a concussion. Braden got sent to the who knows where but is away from Bella now. Ever since that night she is all about getting stronger and more experienced in self-defense. She took to it pretty fast and I asked her why she did one day and she said it was because she didn’t want anyone having to fight for her and get hurt. She was the one who could have died and she worried about me. Typical Bella." Leo finished and my family stared at her wide eyes. "Some one attacked my sister?" Rose asked like it wasn’t true. "He hurt Bella?" Alice sobbed. "That does sound like her." Jasper mumbled as he comforted Alice. "No wonder she can fight so good. She was forced to learn because she was attacked." Emmett said with hate. As the words Leo said sunk in I couldn’t control the anger that filled me. I was shaking and everyone could see my murderous face. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN SOMEONE HURT HER?! WHERE IS HE?! I’LL KILL HIM FOR HURTING HER! HOW CAN ANYOE HURT SUCH AN INNOCENT ANGEL LIKE HER?! BELLA HAS TO PUT UP WITH ENOUGH AS IT IS! WHY DOES HER PAST HAVE TO HURT HER TOO!" I fumed and saw that everyone was staring at me and then started laughing while some smiled at me. "Well it looks like Bella is safe with him. I would hate to be around the day he runs into Braden or anyone else who has hurt her." Landon laughed. I was about to get up and leave so I could calm down when two arms were suddenly wrapped around me and I turned to see Bella facing me and I automatically curled her to me and in my lap. "So I guess she told you?" Bella glared at Leo who smiled sheepishly. "Yeah, why didn’t you tell me?" I asked.

"Well, I knew it would only make you mad and I hate to see you upset. My past is my past and my wounds can heal with time. I just need you here in my present and future to move the process along." Bella smiled and I sighed. "As long as you want me." I promised as our lips met in a passionate kiss, but we were interrupted by a few coughs and turned to see the whole family staring at us with wide smiles and Charlie and my parents had joined. "Would you two mind if we eat now?" Carlisle laughed. "Sure dad." I smiled as I spun around and sat Bella beside me. While we ate, our families talked about some things that have happened and plans for the future. When it came time for Bella and her past I was all ears. "Hey Ed, do you know why we call Bella Bellaroo?" Leo asked. "No way!" Bell cried out. "Why?" I asked curiously. "Well we went on a cruise one time to Australia and there was a kangaroo that was bothering Imma and Kyle Beth. When it hopped up and knocked Imma over making her cry Bella here attacked the poor thing. It was the funniest thing in the world watching her fight with a kangaroo. After the fight was over, the baby kangaroo followed Bella everywhere and she acted like a mom. It lives at a animal clinic in Australia and its name is Joe-Joe. We started calling her Bellaroo because she was just like one of the kangaroo." Leo laughed out and the whole table did too. "You fought a kangaroo?" Jasper chuckled. "No, I boxed one." Bella giggled. "You fight off guys at the mall, stupid cheerleaders, and now kangaroos. What else have you been attacking?" Emmett laughed. "Shut up!" Bella retorted and we all laughed. "I would like to meet Joe-Joe." I smiled calming her down. "I plan on going back to see him one day. I promised before I left that I would bring back the man I loved to see if he approved. He always scared off any guys he didn’t approve of." Bella laughed. "Really? I think I like this Joe-Joe." I laughed. "Alright gang, what do you guys feel about some baseball?" Charlie asked. "I’m so in." Bella cried out as she jumped up to her dad. "Teams?" she asked. "Well who wants to play?" Charlie asked again and the ones who wanted to play stood up. We ended up having me, Jasper, Emmett, Carlisle, Jacob, Seth, Renesme, Trinity, Rose, Alice and Blake. The other team was Bella, Charlie, Leo, Archie, Landon, Imme, Kyle Beth, Aiden, Vanessa, Roscoe, and Maggalie. "Oh yeah! We have dad, we are going to win." Jacob yelled. "Forget it, they have Charlie and Bella. We don’t stand a chance." Blake laughed. "Dad’s right, we don’t stand a chance." Renesme laughed.

"Is Charlie good as well?" Carlisle asked. "Who do you think taught Bella how to play?" Trinity asked. "Charlie taught Bells?" Emmett asked. "Yep!" Renesme chirped. "Well I guess we should hurry and go lose." Alice chimed. "We might still win." Jacob smiled. "No we won’t." Blake shook his head. "HURRY UP AND PLAY!" Bella yelled from the pitchers mound. "Great, she is pitching." Trinity laughed. We started playing and the game took longer than expected. We lost by 2 points and Emmett accused Bella of cheating. Afterwards, Bella and her family were going to play a new game and teach us how play. "So how do we play exactly?" Rose asked. "Alright. There are two separate boxes that are sloped. You throw these beaded bags and slide them up the slope and try to get them in the whole at the top. Every bag you get is 3 points. Any bag that lands on the slope is 2 points. Any bags that land outside or around the slopped boxes you get a point taken off. The first person to 50 points wins." Charlie explained. We all started and got into groups. We had ten in each group and this time I had Bella and Charlie instead of Jake and Renesme. "Your family is really nice." I kissed her neck. "Thanks, I’m glad you like them." Bella smiled back. "You know your dad has an arm." I laughed. "Yes, I do. He is the one who helps me practice and taught me." Bella giggled. "Well, maybe he should come down and play with us sometime." I laughed as I pulled her closer into me. "Maybe." she smirked as she stretched up on her toes and I lifted her up so our lips could meet. As always I was shocked by Bella’s touch, smell, and everything about her. I didn’t want the kiss to end, but as always an interruption had to happen. I had Bella pinned against me and her knees were locked to my waist when something hit me hard from behind and I stumbled forward and landed with Bella underneath me. "What was that?!" I yelled and Bella giggled. "That would be Jake." Bella laughed and I looked up to see Jacob standing a little away from us laughing his head off. "What was that for?" I asked. "You were sucking off her face and she is like my sister." Jake laughed and Emmett’s booming laugh rang. "I know what you mean. I’m going to have to start carrying a bucket of water around with me. No that won’t work because he thinks she looks good after she comes out of the pool and shower." Emmett

laughed. "I’m surprised you aren’t an uncle yet." Jake laughed. "Well actually-" Emmett was cut off. "LEO! RENESME! THROW!" Bella commanded from under me. "YES SIR!" they both yelled and threw a bag at Emmett and Jake that hit them both in the face. "What the?!" Emmett yelled. "You are going to pay for that!" Jake yelled as he grabbed the bag and threw it at Renesme. After a second everyone had the beaded bags and were throwing them at everyone. I was hovering over Bella protectively when Emmett came busting through Carlisle and Charlie and tackled Bella and they both were flung back. Bella gasped from the impact and the weight from Emmett on top of her. I was by her side in second and grabbed Emmett by the shirt and flung him across the field we were in. "Are you alright?" I asked frantically. "Yeah, never better." Bella laughed as she struggled to catch her breath. I picked her up bridal style and carried her over to the picnic tables and noticed that most of the stuff had been packed up and some of the family was gone. I sat her down on the bench and checked her over to make sure she was ok. "She’s fine son. Just got the wind knocked out of her." dad smiled as he approached us and I nodded. "It’s getting late guys. I guess we should head home." Charlie said as he looked at Bella and I looked back at my dad pleadingly. "Charlie, would you mind if I followed you home? We can help with the stuff and Edward wants me to check out Bella." dad said. "It’s fine. Just follow me." Charlie said as he went to pick up Bella and I grabbed her before he could take a step and he laughed. "You are sure good for her." Charlie chuckled as he walked us towards the car and picked up Strom since Bella was being carried. We got in the car and drove to Charlie’s house and quickly headed inside. "Okay Bella, let’s see if you are ok." Carlisle smiled as he gestured for her to stand in front of him on the couch. "Sexy!" Emmett laughed when Bella pulled her shirt up to show dad her ribs to make sure they weren’t bruised. "Boy I still got my shotgun lying around." Charlie said and Emmett gulped. "Well I don’t see anything wrong with her, but the tattoo is a surprise." dad laughed and mom gasped. "That tattoo is beautiful. It has a very nice design. It looks beautiful." mom started at Bella’s back. "Thanks, Leo’s mom did it." Bella blushed. "Let’s go change!" Alice chirped as she jumped up and ran upstairs with Rose and Bella. What are you thinking love? BPOV (Swan house)

Alice and Rose had just yanked me from Edward and were now throwing clothes at me to wear. After I got their approval on a light blue tank top and silk shorts with white and blue stripes on them, I headed downstairs to see Edward at the door and everyone with strange expressions on their faces. "What is it?" I asked. "Well, the storm that headed in on our way home is starting. I don’t want the Cullens to drive home in it, so I’ve decided to let them spend the night. If that is ok with you?" Charlie asked. "Yes!" I chirped happily as I sprang at Edward who caught me easily and then it hit me. All the Cullens and Hales are spending the night! EDWARD IS SPENDING THE NIGHT HERE! Oh, I have the perfect plan for tonight. I hope the girls are in. The boys are going to get in so much trouble.

Blazing Bella and Assaulting Alice — Chapter 17
LPOV (Bella’s house) We had just finished with the family reunion and I was heading to Bella’s house with my husband Archie when I storm hit. "This is going to get nasty." I grumbled as I looked up at the downpour. "Yeah, but it’s nothing you can’t handle. Right my little rebel?" Archie laughed as he grinned my favorite toothy grin. "Right. I doubt Bella will enjoy the weather." I laughed. "Yeah, but I think she will love her guests." he laughed. "Right. The Cullens and Hales will be staying over due to the weather. We should give Carlisle and Charlie a ride to work though. I don’t want them driving with this storm." I said as I pulled into the driveway. "Alright. Maybe you should stay though. Bella really should know about our little secret. Charlie already knows and since Carlisle is your doctor and Esme is going to be our designer, they both know too. They are all keeping it a secret until you can tell Bella though." my husband kissed my forehead. "Tomorrow. I’ll tell her then." I said with certainty. "We better go. We don’t want to keep everyone waiting. Wait. They don’t know we are coming. Want me to bring the dogs?" he laughed as we stepped out in the rain. "I’m not leaving them out here and yeah, I like them." I smiled. "Me too." he agreed and hovered over me to keep off the rain. We got to the door and knocked as Charlie answered. "Hey. Nice weather." Charlie chuckled as he stepped aside to let us in. "I couldn’t agree more. Much better then the time I had a man-vs.-nature match in the desert." I laughed. "So are you guys staying too?" Bella asked hopefully as she hugged me and I noticed she had a mischievous look on her face and in her eyes. "No, we are going to drive Charlie and Carlisle to work though. My dogs will just han in the kitchen though. It won’t be a problem to drive them. My truck is tricked out enough to handle a tsunami. The rain is nothing to my monster." I laughed.

"I’d say. That thing should be sold in wars. I’ve seen that car get hit by the hardest weather, heaviest animals, gruesome fights, and I’ve actually been in it when you jumped over another car. That thing is pure power and beautiful. Just like the driver." Bella admired. "Thanks. You know you loved jumping over the school bus." I laughed and everyone looked shocked. "It was a stunts show." Bella laughed. "You are never going anywhere with Leo without a me and a swat team." Edward shook his head and I laughed. "Just one swat team. What a surprise. I figured we would need at least two." I laughed. "Maybe we should just call the secret service." Bella joined in. "Alright, enough before you give me a heart attack." Charlie shook his head. "So you are offering me a ride?" Carlisle asked. "Yes, if you want to. Your vehicle won’t be able to handle the storm and the roads." I smiled. "Alright, so who is staying to watch the kids?" Charlie asked. "Esme?" Carlisle asked. "Actually I have an appointment with a client. Would you mind staying watching the children Leo?" Esme asked me. "I can handle it. You go have fun and make the world prettier. Carlisle, you can keep my truck and I will drive your kids home tomorrow and pick up my truck at your house. Is that alright?" I asked. "Yes. That is fine." Carlisle smiled. "I’ll see you kids tomorrow." Esme smiled as she walked out the door. "You guys behave. Archie watch my girls closely. You know how those two can be." Charlie shook his head as he walked out the door. "Ok, well I need to change. Would you come with be Bellaroo? You girls can come too." I smiled and we all headed up stairs. "Ok. What are you planning?" I asked as I shut the door to Bella’s room and changed into my Archie‘s collage sweatshirt and shorrts. "What are you talking about?" Rose asked from beside me. "She has had an all to familiar look on her face since I walked through the door. It always ends in tears and a riot of laughing fits." I giggled. "Really? What are you planning then?" Alice whispered in a curious voice. "Well, I was thinking about playing a few jokes on the boys. Do you guys want in?" Bella asked as she took a seat on her bed and we all jumped on to join her. "Yes!" we all whispered/screamed. "Ok, here is the plan. First we are….." Bella told us the plan and we were all excited to start. How does she come up with this stuff? BPOV (pranking the boys) I just told Rose, Alice, and Leo about my plans for the boys. They all agreed and I told them about how

there is a loose floor board in the laundry room that opens up and leads to a basement room under the staircase. I also told them how the basement has a latter that goes up to the top of the steps of the staircase underneath a table against the wall and how we would be using them. Before we headed down stairs, we got walkie-talkies and watches after we found a bag and put the materials we needed in it. We headed downstairs and started phase one. PHASE1- Set the power up to go off and get the boys to watch a movie "Hey boys." I smiled as we came to the guys on the couch. "Where is Leo?" Archie asked. "She is in the bathroom. She said she wanted to wash up." I said as I took a seat beside Edward and he draped his arms around me. I laughed mentally to myself as I remembered what Leo was really doing. At this moment, Leo went out my window and to the fuse box and set it up so the power would go out in exactly 45 minutes. Since I said she would be washing up, the boys wouldn’t get suspicious when she came in with wet hair because she would just look like she took a quick shower. "So do you guys want to watch a movie?" Alice asked. "Yeah, what movie?" Jasper answered. "I’m thinking a horror movie. Emmett, you pick." I smiled. "Yes! Ok then, how about ‘The Strangers’ ?" Emmett asked as he looked at my massive movie collection beside the big screen tv. "Ok. We need to wait for Leo though." Alice chimed as she cuddled into Jasper. "How about popcorn?" Rose asked. "Duh!" I laughed after giving Edward a quick kiss and heading to the kitchen with Rose. "Here is the popcorn. Hurry and put it in the microwave. I’ll get the supplies." I said. "Phase 2 begins then." Rose smiled. "Right." I smiled as I ran around the kitchen. PHASE2- Get supplies and get away from the boys "Okay. Do you have eggs?" Rose asked. "Check." I nodded as I put the bag of stuff under the floorboard that leads to the basement. "Cooking oil?" "Got it." "Pancake syrup?" "Yep." "Wire?" "Packed." "Feathers?" "Yes." "Fan?"

"Have it." "Video camera and flash camera?" "Yeah." "That’s everything. Let’s go." Rose smiled as she grabbed bags of chips and pop as I got the bowls of popcorn. "What took you so long?" Edward asked as I took a seat beside him. "Girl talk." I smiled as I curled up into him. "Let’s start the movie." Emmett cheered. We started the movie and I was counting down the minutes until the power went off. The movie had just gotten to the part where the woman goes up to the door and opens it to see the girl in a mask when the power went off and the tv screeched from it going shutting down and we all jumped. "Edward?" I whispered as I curled into him acting scared. "It’s fine love. A fuse probably just blew. The guys and I will go check." Edward said as he stood up. "What no way man! Did you not just see what happened to that woman? She opened the door and a psycho babbling blonde stepped out wearing a freaky mask. I‘m not opening that door to go check on anything." Emmett said. "You can stand guard at the door. Jasper will keep you company while Archie and I go check." Edward sighed frustrated. "We are going to my room. We’ll get some blankets. Flashlights are on the shelf by the door. Be careful." I said as I kissed Edward before heading up stairs. We reached my room and started to grab blankets and throw them around the room. Leo and I walked over to the window and opened it. We grabbed the two rocks that Leo had grabbed before returning to the house and turned around to look at Rose and Alice. "Phase two complete." Rose smiled. "Phase three is ago." Alice smiled too and Leo and I jumped to the tree branch outside and aimed at the guest room on the opposite side of the house from the kitchen and laundry room. PHASE3- Make the boys think the girls are missing and set up the traps When we aimed at the window we both threw to wear it would hit the window to break it open, but would hit the shutter and fall on the outside of the window. Once we threw, we both jumped inside my room and shut the window as we listened to Emmett and Jasper run to see what the noise was and then we heard Edward and Archie run past my window to the noise as well. The girls and I took off down the stairs and ran towards the kitchen. We came into the laundry room and slid under the floorboards into the basement after telling the dogs to stay. "Ok, what do we do?" Alice asked. "Rose and Leo are going to go up to the top of the stairs, sneak through the floorboard, go to the bathroom, get the bucket, get the superglue, and sneak back here. You and I will be heading out the laundry room again, sneaking to the living room, opening the front door, and knocking over a few things to provide cover for Rose and Leo. We are all to avoid the boys. Ready. Break!" I said and we all took off with our partner. We reached the living room and saw that Rose and Leo were on the top of the stairs waiting for the

signal. I waved to them to say that it was ok for them to continue so they took off again. Alice and I hurried off around the window and quietly opened the door. We spun around and Alice grabbed a vase and knocked it over while we ran off towards the laundry room and in the basement. We saw the boys run down the stairs through the floorboards and caught a few things hey were saying. "Where are they? What was that crash? I need Rosie!" Emmett said frantically. "Alice! Ali are you alright? Where are you?" Jasper panicked. "Leo? Just please be safe." Archie said worryingly. "Bella?! Where is she? I’m going to kill somebody!" Edward said anxiously. I looked at Alice who was stifling a laugh and then we saw that Rose and Leo were sneaking back in the basement. "Did you get the bucket?" Alice asked. "Yeah, and I got the superglue too." Rose answered. "Alright, hand me the bucket. Get the other bucket from the corner over there." I said as Rose handed me the bucket. "What are you going to do?" Alice asked. "She is going to pour the pancake syrup in one and the cooking oil in another." Rose answered as she handed me the other bucket. "What about the glue?’ Alice asked. "I’m not sure." Rose said. "I’m going to put the glue on the floor so when the boys come around the corner they will be stuck." I smiled. "Ok, so the guys are officially worried and think we are missing. What now?" Leo said. "I am going to go through the top of the stairs while you guys wait here. I will go to Charlie’s room and get the boys to come up the stairs and then sneak out the window and come back through mine and meet you guys here. When the guys pass the stairs get all the props up and start setting up." I said and they all nodded. I quickly ran to Charlie’s room and opened the window before I knocked over a stool and jumped out the window and took off towards my room and then up the tree through the window. I sped off to see the girls setting up the prank and I went to help. Alice got the wires and tied them around the legs of the table and steps. Rose put the fan up on the left side of the stairs in front of the closet and then sat the bags of feathers in front of it. Leo got the cooking oil and poured it all on the top steps and the floor leading down the steps along with superglue. I got the bucket of syrup and put it on the board and fixed it to where it would pop up and throw the sticky stuff everywhere. Leo then grabbed the flash camera and Rose got the video camera as Alice and I put the eggs at the bottom of the steps and broke them and put the shells on the staircase. Leo and Rose then got in the closet as Alice and I stood at the bottom of the stairs. I made sure Rose and Leo were ready and they nodded before I turned my attention to Alice. "Phase three complete." she giggled. "Phase four is on." I smiled as we both took in a deep breath of air and let it out in a scream. "ARGH!" we yelled and heard shuffling up stairs.

"ALICE!" Jasper yelled. "BELLA!" Edward yelled just as loud. PHASE4- PRANK THE BOYS We stood there and watched as all the guys came and Rose and Leo opened the closet slightly so they can take pictures and record the scene. The guys started towards the stairs and then they started sliding from the cooking oil. They then hit the wire and they all feel forward on the floor. When Emmett hit the floor the floorboard popped up and dumped syrup all over them. They tried to get up but the glue was stuck to there clothes and the Rose and Leo popped out of the closet and turned the fan on. It blew the bags of red, green, white, blue, and pink feathers all over them. They looked ridiculous and we all burst out laughing. "What the fuck?!" Emmett snarled as he tried to stand after getting loose from the glue but slipped from the oil and fell back down. "Rose! Leo! Run!" I yelled as they bolted towards us as the guys stood up and wobbled there way down the stairs only to step on eggs shells and fall again. "GET THEM!" Edward yelled as we all took off. "Keep running!" I yelled as the boys chased us. We kept running and the boys were slipping and falling over everything while cursing to high heavens. They were about to catch us when we came in the kitchen where the dogs were sleeping and they jumped up when they heard us yelling. "ACE! RAIN! DEFEND!" Leo said and the two huskies jumped to their feet and growled while showing off their sharp teeth. "WHOA!" Jasper backed off. "WAIT! YOU TWO-" Archie was cut off by the dogs snarling and chasing them. They reached the back door when Emmett and Jasper flung the doors open and took off running and we heard a huge splash along with barking. "What was that?" Alice asked. "I think they fell in the pool." I laughed and saw them in the pool with feathers floating everywhere and we all burst out laughing. "I.." Rose said. "Have…" Alice smiled. "Two…" Leo grinned. "Words…" I laughed. "SUCK IT!" we all yelled and the guys launched at us as they pulled us in the pool. "When did you get a pool?" Emmett asked. "I’ve had it, but we never came around to the back of the house." I smiled as waded towards the steps. "I can’t believe you girls." Jasper mumbled as he held out his hand with Emmett to help everyone out. "We got you good." Rose smiled. "Yes you did." Edward frowned.

"You made us worry." Archie said. "Worry, ha. We scared you guys shitless." I laughed with the girls. "And now we are all soaked." Alice frowned. "We can go change." I smiled at her. "How did you even think of that?’ Edward asked. "Bella." all the girls said and the guys all looked at me. "You?" Edward said and I smiled. "No way." Jasper chuckled as we headed in the house. "Charlie was right. You are trouble." Archie laughed. "THAT’S RIGHT! MY SISTER CAN PRANK!" Emmett roared and we all laughed. "I’m amazed you girls did so much in so little time." Jasper said. "Yeah, well Bella made us all a schedule and gave us assignments so we would never make a mistake and get caught, she always made a distraction first." Rose smiled as we headed up the stairs. "Shit!" Edward said as the lights came back on and they saw the mess. "Yeah, and Bella had Leo fix the lights to go off and on. She put everything on a time lock." Alice laughed. "Damn, you really are a trouble maker." Emmett laughed. "Who is going to clean this mess up?" Archie asked. "We will. You guys go change and take a shower. You all are sticky." I laughed. "What do we wear?" Jasper asked. "There are some clothes in Charlie’s room and Archie can help with Emmett because they are about the same size." I smiled as the all headed towards my dad’s room. "Honestly, why didn’t they hear any of this. It looks like we would have been obvious." Rose laughed as we started to clean up the mess. "Yea, what were they thinking." Alice laughed. "They probably weren’t." Leo said and we all laughed. EdPOV (after the prank) "I can’t believe they got us that good." Emmett wined as we changed. "I know. I didn’t even hear them." Jasper said. "I didn’t either. I know that Leo is capable of hiding her presence and everything, but this was a complete shock. I had no idea that Bella could do this." Archie shook his head as he picked out a feather. "Honestly Ed, how do you think Bella did that?" Emmett asked. "I don’t know, I think that she had this planned the second she found out we were staying the night. Leo knew the second she saw Bella and then they must have told Alice and Rose." I answered. "Well we should go, before they do something else." Jasper said.

We all headed down the stairs and saw that the mess had already been cleaned up. "They already got rid of the evidence." Emmett pouted and we all laughed. "Looks like it. Too bad Charlie wasn’t here to arrest them for destruction of property or something." Archie laughed. "Well we can use Edward since he is the one wearing a police officer shirt." Jasper laughed. "Well look who is talking traitor. Wearing the Boston Red Socks." I snorted. "The Yankees lost their number one fan." Emmett teased. "Well at least I’m not wearing one of Charlie’s fishing shirts." Jasper said and Emmett frowned. "Are they always like this?" Archie asked and we all looked up to see Leo standing in front of him wearing black shorts with a orange spaghetti strapped shirt. "Yes." Rose answered as she came around the corner wearing the same thing only her top was red. "Every single day." Alice chirped running to Jasper wearing the same thing with a green top. "You get used to it Archie." Bella smiled from the couch wearing the same outfit but a blue top. "So what do you guys want to do?" Rose asked as we sat down. "Well no more pranks." Emmett chuckled. "That’s for sure." I laughed as I pulled Bella onto my lap. "How about truth or dare?" Alice asked. "Sure." we all agreed as Alice squealed. "Ok I go first. Edward truth or dare?" Alice asked me. "Dare." I said. "I dare you to not touch Bella for an hour." Alice said and everyone laughed. "Ugh." I groaned as I looked at Bella who smiled and walked away to sit beside Alice who wrapped her arms around my Bella’s waist. "She is mine." Alice said and stuck her tongue out at her. "Fine. Emmett truth or dare?" I asked. "Dare." he said and I smiled wider. "I dare you to keep Bella away from Alice." I smiled and Bella burst with laughter as Alice screeched. "NO way!" Alice growled as Bella stood up and walked over to Emmett and Rose. "This is going to be fun." Emmett laughed. "Bells truth or dare?" Emmett asked. "Dare." she smiled. "I dare you to tell Jasper what you would do to Edward if we played Seven Minutes In Heaven." Emmett laughed as Jasper chuckled before walking over to Bella. We all watched as Bella whispered something to Jasper and his face fell from amused to astonishment and his cheeks turned red as he walked away from a laughing Bella and he stumbled into his seat. "What did you tell him?" Alice asked.

"I think Edward and Bella are going to be worse than Emmett and Rose." Jasper shuddered. "What?" I asked. "I really didn’t know you could do that Bella. Good luck Edward. You are going to need it." Jasper chuckled. "Anyways, Jasper, truth or dare?" Bella asked. "Truth." he answered. "Have you ever kissed anyone besides Alice?" she asked. "No." Jasper answered and all the girls ‘aww’ at him. "That is so sweet." Leo smiled and Jasper chuckled as Alice curled into him. "Rose, truth or dare?" Jasper asked. "Dare." she answered. "Ok. I dare you to trade shirts with Emmett." Jasper sad and we all laughed. "Yeah. Take it off." Emmett laughed as she took off her shirt and Emmett handed her the fishing one of Charlie’s. "Nice…shirt." Bella laughed as she fell in the floor with laughter beside Alice. "Emmett you are going to loose the dare." I said and he jumped over the table and grabbed Bella away from Alice. "That was close. You aren‘t going anywhere." Emmett sighed. "Ok. Leo truth or dare?" Rose asked. "Dare." she smiled. "I dare you to arm wrestle Bella." she smiled and Leo laughed. "Ready." Bella said as they started. After about 7 minutes Bella managed to get Leo’s arm down and we all laughed. "Well it looks like my Bella is stronger." Alice chimed. :That would be my Bella." I clarified and they all laughed. "Alice, truth or dare?" Leo asked. "Dare." she answered. "I dare you to drink out of Storm’s water bowl." Leo smiled. "Ugh!" Alice shuddered as Bella brought her the dog’s bowl. "This is so gross." Alice mumbled as she took a sip. "Eww! You have doggie breath now." Bella laughed and Alice growled. "Bella, truth or dare." she smiled. "Dare." Bella answered not wanting to back down. "I dare you to switch shirts with Edward. So strip." Alice ordered and I gasped. "Good luck with keeping your hands off her now." Jasper laughed.

"Ha! Not to mention Edward’s shirt is a button up." Emmett laughed and I glared. "Bella!" I said shocked when I saw her clutching her shirt and start taking it off. "What, it’s a dare." she shrugged as she took her shirt off and handed it to me. "Ugh!" I groaned and ignored everyone’s laughing when I took off my shirt and Bella started putting it on. I was in control because I didn’t look at her, but then I looked up when I thought Bella had gotten it all the way on, but she was just starting on the buttons, and I couldn’t resist. I jumped up and kissed her with everything I had and then heard Emmett’s booming laugh with everyone else’s. "Edward lost the dare." Emmett laughed and I pulled away and growled before continuing to kiss her. "Well since Ed over here lost the dare, I get to give him another one. I dare you to pick out an outfit for Bella." Alice fell out of her chair as I spun around and stared at her. "What?!" I yelled. "I’m just curious what you like Bella to wear." she smiled as she dragged Bella and me up stairs to Bella’s room. When we got there I picked Bella out an outfit. It was light blue jean shorts and a baby blue strapped shirt that tied behind her neck and was low cut. She smiled as I went outside to wait for her to change and Alice headed back downstairs. When Bella came back out she looked beautiful and I couldn’t help but pick her up and kiss her with everything I was. I walked her down the stairs not breaking the kiss and right passed everyone as I took a seat on the couch and curled Bella into me still not breaking the kiss. We would have stayed like that if I hadn’t heard growls come from beside me. I turned to see Ace and Rain growling at me. "What?" I asked as I glared at them. "They are very protective of her." Leo answered and I turned to everyone smiling at us holding the video camera. "That made a cute video and picture." Alice chimed. "We can send it to Charlie." Emmett laughed. "Archie, truth or dare?" Bella said suddenly. "Uh, dare." he answered. "I dare you to arm wrestle Emmett." Bella smiled and Archie laughed. He walked over to Emmett and they arm wrestled and Archie ended up winning. "I want a rematch." Emmett whined. "Sorry, but Bella only dared me to once." Archie laughed. "Alright, enough with truth or dare. Let’s watch a movie." Alice chimed as she ran to the video collection. "Oh yeah, do you guys want to go with me to my tournament tomorrow? You guys will be my guests and get the royal treatment. You will get bombarded by questions, pictures, and autographs though." Leo laughed "You bet." Emmett said and we all agreed. "What movie are we watching?" I asked Alice as she took a seat beside of Bella.

"We are watching ‘The Dark Knight’ the Batman movie." Alice said as she pressed play. About 50 minutes through the movie I looked around and noticed everyone asleep. I looked down and saw that Bella was asleep as well. I picked her up and walked off towards her bedroom and sat her in her bead. I was about to leave when she whispered to me ‘Stay Edward.’ and I stayed. I knew I would get an earful when I woke up but I didn’t care. I had Bella and that’s all I needed. I fell asleep and dreamed of Bella and me at a wedding. It was our wedding. When I woke up from my dream from a voice, I saw Bella smiling at me and that’s when I realized that I wanted nothing more than to marry Bella. I wonder if she would want to marry me someday? BPOV (Sunday morning) I woke up and felt Edward’s arms around me. I stared at his face as I remembered the dream I had about Edward and I getting married. I wanted to marry him, but knew I had to wait. I couldn’t bring it up, because I thought it might scare him away. I decided I should wake him up and started calling his name. "Edward? Edward wake up. Edward." I smiled as I kissed his cheek when he started waking up. "I could get used to waking up like this." Edward smiled as he pulled me onto his chest. "Well, let me make sure you are fully awake." I purred as I kissed him gently and he pulled me closer when suddenly something came bursting through my room. "Stop sucking her face off so we can go get ready. We need to get to our house and then the tournament. Alice said not to get ready here, because she has something she wants you to wear." Emmett said as he picked me up and through me over his shoulders and I started laughing. "Yes sir brother bear." I laughed and he chuckled. "Finally. Let’s go." Alice chimed as we all walked out the door to their van. "We are leaving now?" I asked. "Yeah, we already fed the dogs and Esme wants to make us breakfast, so that’s that." Emmett said as he sat me down. "Rain! Ace! Get in the car!" Leo yelled and the dogs bolted out of my house and jumped into the backseat. "Wish I could teach Edward how to do that." Emmett laughed. "I would say the same for you, but Rose already has you trained." Edward laughed as he walked around his brother to sit with me. We got to the house in no time and quickly ate breakfast as Alice got us ready. After I took a shower, she did my hair while Rose did my make-up. They gave me clothes and started working on Leo. Once we were all ready I couldn’t help but laugh. "What’s so funny?" Alice asked. "Well we are going to a fight show and we are all dressed like some wrestlers off of WWE RAW or something." I laughed as I looked into the mirror at our reflections. We were all wearing black heels but Alice and I were wearing black jean shorts and Rose and Leo were wearing black jean pants. Rose and Leo were wearing the same strapless shirt only Rose’s was red and Leo’s was orange. Alice and I were wearing the same black jean vest that came up just above the shorts

line and a strapped low-cut shirt under the vest only Alice’s was green and mine was blue. "Well we look better then them." Rose smiled as she pulled me out the door. "We better go, or we are going to be late." Leo said. "Hey guys, get your butts in here so we can leave!" Alice giggled. "DAMN!" all the guys said together. "We look that good huh?" Rose laughed as we headed out the door. "Good thing I’m allowed to fight because I’m going to be beating some guys heads in for looking at you." Archie said as he picked up some bags and put them in the trunk. "You know I’m tempted to stay here." Edward said as he wrapped his arms around my waist. "Really?" I smiled as I kissed his chin. "You have no idea." he laughed. "Let’s go people." Alice said impatiently as she dragged me away from a pouting Edward. "Ok. Let’s go!" I smiled as we ran to the car. "You two match." Jasper said as we climbed in beside him. "Yep." Alice chimed. "So is everyone ready to go?" Edward asked as he climbed in beside me. "DAMN! THIS IS YOUR CAR!" Emmett yelled. "It’s Leo’s. She is all about the jacked up hummers." Archie laughed. "This car is hott!" Rose smiled. "Thanks." Leo smiled as we drove off. We got to the arena in about two hours. The place was huge and looked like a dome stadium. When we got out, four people suddenly ran up to the car and started screaming. "QUIET!" Leo yelled and the all shut their mouths and waited patiently. "Ok guys, this people are my team members. Introduce yourselves team." Leo said and they all replied with a yes sir. "My name is Bethany. Call me Beth." a green eyed girl with black hair said. "I’m Jackie. Just call me Jack." a brown eyed boy with dark brown hair said. "I’m Julie Anne. Just call me Julie." a blue eyed girl with blonde hair smiled. "I’m Baxter. Just call be Baxter." a large green eyed brown hair guy laughed. After we all introduced ourselves, we took off to towards the fight ring. "Wow!" we all said while Leo’s team laughed. "We know. Leo are we going to warm-up first?" Julie asked. "Yeah, you guys can come with us. Wear these though. They are passes to let you all go anywhere you want. They also have my crest on it, so not to many people will try to mess with you guys." Leo laughed as she walked off with Archie. "Can we show them around? Baxter and me I mean. We already warmed up and want to get a look

around." Beth asked. "Sure. Be back here in one hour." Leo smiled as the rest of them walked off. "So Bella, you are Leo’s cousin?" Beth asked. "Yeah, and you are her teammate?" I said. "Yes. I joined Leo’s team after she took down everyone in my karate class. She is an awesome fighter." Beth smiled. "How about you?" Jasper asked Baxter. "I joined when Leo showed up at my wrestling practice and beat everyone’s asses." Baxter laughed. "Is she really that good?" Alice asked. "Yeah she is. Especially when family is involved." Beth smiled. "Just like Bella huh?" Edward laughed. "You have no idea." Baxter laughed and so did I. "What does that supposed to mean?" Emmett asked. "Its just that Bella has fought in a match before." Beth laughed. "Really?" Rose chirped. "Yes, she won a contest and got to be my partner. It was hilarious. Leo was so pissed when someone got a hit in on Bella and vise versa." Baxter laughed. "I want to see her in an official match." Alice beamed happily as someone approached us. "WE HAVE OUR TWO WINNERS! EXCUSE ME WHAT ARE YOUR NAMES?!" a man yelled into a microphone as a camera hovered over us. "I’m Bella Swan." I answered. "I’m Alice Cullen." Alice smiled. "HERE WE ARE LADIES AND GENTS! ALICE AND BELLA WILL BE OUR SPECIAL GUESTS AND FIGHT IN THE TOURNAMENT AS LEO’S GUESTS!" the man yelled and our mouths flung open. "What?" Alice and I both yelled. "THAT’S RIGHT! YOU TWO WILL BE THE GUESTS FOR TONIGHTS FIGHT! BELLA WILL BE WITH ARCHIE AND ALICE WITH LEO! LEO WILL BE MAKING A SPEECH AS YOU ALL KNOW! EVERYONE ENJOY THE SHOW! WE WILL BE STARTING IN HALF AN HOUR! HAVE FUN!" the announcer said as they shut off the camera and waved to us. "My name is Gregory Johnson and I will be the host. You two will be Leo and Archie’s guest for tonight’s match. Please enjoy ourselves. Make sure you are at the ring in 30 minutes." Gregory smiled. "No way!" Alice chirped as she tackled me in a hug. "I know!" I squealed back. "That is so not fair." Emmett pouted. "I don’t like this." Jasper frowned. "I agree with you Jasper." Edward frowned as well.

"I’ll be fine Jazzy. Leo and Archie have me covered, and we’ve all seen Bella in action." Alice laughed. "Well look at our competition. Pathetic right." a tall blonde laughed at us. "I agree Tiffany. Pathetic." a tan brow head said. "I knew you would Brittany." Tiffany laughed. "Well look at this. The Barbie twins." Beth snorted. "Ha. Well at least we will be winning tonight. That trashy Leo and traitor Archie are going to be ripped to shreds." Tiffany laughed. "Who you calling trashy skank." I snarled as Beth and Alice secured me. "Looks like we have a fighter. I can’t wait to bury you in the ring." Brittany laughed. "Poor slut won’t have a chance. At least she isn’t worse than Leo." Tiffany smiled. "Don’t talk about my cousin like that." I snarled. "Cousin? You are Leo’s cousin?" Tiffany asked. "Yeah." I said trying to control my temper. "No wonder she looks like a skank. Leo is the biggest, most disgusting, worthless, piece of-" she was cut off by somebody tapping on her shoulder. "Piece of what?" Leo smiled amused. "L-L-Leo? What are y-y-you doing h-h-ere?" Brittany stuttered. "We thought you were on the other side of the arena." Tiffany gulped. "I was, but the I saw on the screen that my cousin and my friends won the contest, so I came to get them before somebody tried to jump on them." Leo smiled as she walked over to stand in front of all of us. "W-we were just-" Brittany was cut off. "Stop bothering them. You should know by now that Leo can kick your ass. Not to mention scare you both shitless. Hey Leo. It’s been a long time. I’m glad I get to see you again. Brittany, Tiffany, you both apologize right now." a tall red head girl with brown eyes that had a red tent to them said. "Why?" Tiffany asked. "Because Leo is one of my biggest rivals and I have the utmost respect for. I will not allow any wrong to be said about her." the red head glared. "Sorry!" both girls yelled out. "It’s fine." Leo laughed. "How has my favorite lion been?" the red head asked. "Perfect. Guys, this is Blaire Donald. We call her Blaire the Flare." Leo laughed. "It’s nice to meet you. I will be fighting against you in the last match. Is Archie here?" Blaire asked. "Yeah, he is somewhere. What about Tyler? Is he here?" Leo asked. "Yeah. He is with the other two members of my team. Tyler is your other opponent. We call him Tyler the Terror." Blaire laughed. "We better get going. The match will start in 15 minutes and I don’t want to be late." Leo smiled as we

walked off. "So you guys will be mine and Leo’s partners?" Archie smiled as we took a reached our seats. "Yes." Alice and I smiled. "No you don’t. You two are sitting with us in the team boxes. Come on!" Leo smiled as she took us to our box seat. "So who are we fighting?" Alice asked. "We will be fighting Team Element. We are Team Instinct." Leo laughed. "Ok, so when do we fight?’ I asked. "After the first 4 matches are over. Then we are the last group to fight after Beth, Jack, Braxton, and Julie fight. Braxton and Beth are partners and Jack and Julie are partners. It’s starting." Archie answered as the lights went down and the announcer came out. After the first four matches were over, the announcer called out Team Element. Then he called for our team to come to the outer ring. Beth and Baxter were up first. We won the fight, and I was glad they explained the rules. To win, you either had to knockout your opponent or get them out of the ring. You can’t stay down for more than 15 seconds or you are disqualified. Jack and Julie went next, and they lost when Julie was double teamed and knocked out of the ring. The next match was ours, and it was a 8-way match. Alice, Leo, Archie, and I were our team and the other team was Blaire, Tyler, Catherine, and Veronica. I climbed into the ring and watched as Leo made her way to the center to make her announcement. "GOOD EVENING LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! I HAVE AN ANOUNCEMENT! TONIGHT WILL BE MY LAST MATCH FOR SOMETIME!" Leo said and the audience got really loud and the teams gasped with shocked expressions. Leo waited until everyone got quiet again before speaking and she held her hand out for Archie to join her. He walked over to her as Alice and I clasped each others hands together and bit our lips with anticipation. "I WOULD LIKE TO THANK EVERYONE FOR SUPPORTING ME, BUT TONIGHT WILL BE MY LAST MATCH FOR SOMETIME. I WILL BE STARTING A TRAINING CENTER HERE IN FORKS. I HAVE DECIDED TO STAY IN FORKS FORAWHILE AND I THOUGHT I MIGHT AS WELL START UP A GYM OR SOMETHING. I HAVE ALREADY BOUGHT A HOUSE AND HAVE MOVED IN. THE REASON FOR ALL OF THIS IS…..ARCHIE AND I ARE HAVING A BABY!" Leo screamed the last part and everyone cheered. I looked up at Alice and we both jumped up and down. We turned when we heard a screech from the microphone and saw that Blaire had tackled Leo in a huge hug and took away the mic. "I WOULD JUST LIKE TO CONGRADULATE THESE TWO AND MAKE AN ANNOUNCEMENT OF MY OWN. I AM ALSO MOVING TO FORKS AND STARTING UP THE GYM WITH LEO. TYLER AND I WITH OUR THREE YEAR OLD TABBIE ARE GOING TO BE BUSINESS PARTNERS WITH LEO AND ARCHIE. NOT TO MENTION I’M HER CHILD’S GAURDIAN! WE HOPE YOU ENJOY TONIGHT’S MATCH. I WOULD JUST LIKE TO SAY THAT I WILL ALSO BE RETURNING TO THE BUSINESS OF FIGHT-LIFE WHEN LEO DOES. SHE IS MY TRUE RIVAL AND GREATEST FRIEND. I CAN’T CONTINUE FIGHTING WITHOUT HER TO CHEER ME ON AND GET ON MY CASE FOR NOT DOING BETTER. NOT TO MENTION HOW MUCH IT WOULD SUCK TO FIGHT AND NOT HAVE ANYONE AROUND WHO COULD KICK MY ASS! NOW LET’S FIGHT!" Blaire yelled and everyone screamed.

Archie ran back to us as Leo did a jump and flipped in the air over his head and landed in front of us. "Blaire is mine. Tyler is Archie’s. Veronica is Alice’s and Catherina is yours Bella." Leo said as we all took off after our opponent. "1...2...3...FIGHT!" an announcer yelled and we took off. I stayed focus on my opponent and dodged while blocking. When I got a hit in on Catherine’s face I glanced over and saw Alice in trouble. I bolted around everybody and slammed into Veronica. I quickly got up and went to Alice’s side. "You ok?" I asked as I watched Catherina run to Veronica and help her up. "Yeah. That hit knocked the wind out of me." Alice breathed. "Stay here and catch your breath while I hold them off." I said as I turned around to be hit with a punch to the gut. Before I could get hit again I reacted and slammed my fist into Veronica’s face. She went flying back and I grabbed Catherin’s arm as she reached out to me. I decided to go ahead and get one of them out, so I picked her up and slung her over my back and out the ring. "CATHERINE IS OUT BY BELLA!" the announcer yelled as a buzzer went off to signal someone was out. "Look out!" Alice cried as I was stuck in the stomach by a kick and sent flying back. I was about to attack when Alice jumped in front of me and crouched over me before springing in the air at Veronica and jumping on her shoulders while slamming her in the face. Veronica was sent flying back and Alice continued the assault before jumping up and running over to me. "Are you alright?" Alice asked. "Yeah, thanks." I smiled. "Alice, Bella! Watch your back!" Archie yelled and we were suddenly slammed into by Tyler. "BELLA!" I heard Leo roar as she took off in front of us and started to take on Veronica and Tyler. Leo suddenly was airborne when Veronica tried to grab her and while she was flying through the air, she grabbed hold of Veronica’s shoulders and picked her up. She then twisted mid-air and flung her out of the ring. "VERONICA OUT BY AVENGING LEO!" the announcer yelled. "Lets go." I said to Alice as we took off after Tyler. He turned and I smiled at Alice. "Up High!" I sang. "Down low!" she sang back. Alice suddenly crouched and flung into Tyler’s knees and as he tipped over she did a handstand and kicked her feet up and slammed him in the chin. I jumped up as he was sent into the air from impact and grabbed him by the neck and pulled him over the ring wire. When he got fully over I kicked him in the stomach and he went flying back as I landed on top of the wire. "HELL YEAH! THOSE ARE MY GIRLS!" Rose roared over the crowd and I laughed as I blew her a kiss along with Alice. "TYLER IS OUT BY ALICE AND BELLA!" the announcer yelled in amazement. I turned and walked to Alice and embraced her in a hug. We watched as Leo and Blaire fought one on

one. They were both smiling and laughing as they blocked each others hits. I looked at the crowd and spotted Edward with a relieved look on his face. "I think we made our boys nervous." I laughed into Alice’s ear. "Me too." she laughed when she saw Jasper’s worried expression. I wonder what they though of our match. JPOV (the fight) Four other teams had just finished their fights when they called out for Team Element and Team Instinct. I tensed and relaxed when I saw that Leo was going to be making a speech first. "I wonder what this is about." Rose said as she watched her walk across the ring. "Maybe she’ll let Alice and Bella sit this out." Edward said hopefully. "I wish." I agreed. "Too bad Rose isn’t out there. I would love to see her kick some ass." Emmett laughed. "Shh! She is talking!" Rose said and we directed our attention to Leo. "GOOD EVENING LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! I HAVE AN ANOUNCEMENT! TONIGHT WILL BE MY LAST MATCH FOR SOMETIME!" Leo said and the audience got really loud and the teams gasped with shocked expressions. "What is she talking about? She can’t quit!" Emmett yelled. "Why is she quitting?" Rose said and I looked over at Alice to see her clasping hands with Bella as they waited for the announcement. "I’m glad Bella can comfort Alice." I said out loud without knowing. "She’ll be fine. Bella will kill anyone who tries to hurt her." Rose reassured me. "She’s talking again." Edward said. "I WOULD LIKE TO THANK EVERYONE FOR SUPPORTING ME, BUT TONIGHT WILL BE MY LAST MATCH FOR SOMETIME. I WILL BE STARTING A TRAINING CENTER HERE IN FORKS. I HAVE DECIDED TO STAY IN FORKS FORAWHILE AND I THOUGHT I MIGHT AS WELL START UP A GYM OR SOMETHING. I HAVE ALREADY BOUGHT A HOUSE AND HAVE MOVED IN. THE REASON FOR ALL OF THIS IS…..ARCHIE AND I ARE HAVING A BABY!" Leo screamed the last part and everyone cheered. "They are having a baby!" Rose squealed. "Dudes! They are staring a training center! We have to join!" Emmett yelled. "Maybe Bells can hook us up." Edward laughed as he smiled towards Bella and Alice who were jumping up in down. A screech went off from the microphone and I noticed that Blaire had tackled Leo in a hug and took the mic. "I WOULD JUST LIKE TO CONGRADULATE THESE TWO AND MAKE AN ANNOUNCEMENT OF MY OWN. I AM ALSO MOVING TO FORKS AND STARTING UP THE GYM WITH LEO. TYLER AND I WITH OUR THREE YEAR OLD TABBIE ARE GOING TO BE BUSINESS PARTNERS WITH LEO AND ARCHIE. NOT TO MENTION I’M HER CHILD’S GAURDIAN! WE HOPE YOU ENJOY TONIGHT’S MATCH. I WOULD JUST LIKE TO SAY THAT I WILL ALSO BE

RETURNING TO THE BUSINESS OF FIGHT-LIFE WHEN LEO DOES. SHE IS MY TRUE RIVAL AND GREATEST FRIEND. I CAN’T CONTINUE FIGHTING WITHOUT HER TO CHEER ME ON AND GET ON MY CASE FOR NOT DOING BETTER. NOT TO MENTION HOW MUCH IT WOULD SUCK TO FIGHT AND NOT HAVE ANYONE AROUND WHO COULD KICK MY ASS! NOW LET’S FIGHT!" Blaire yelled and everyone screamed. "We get Blaire, Leo, Archie, and Tyler as our trainers. This is going to be awesome!" Emmett roared. "It’s starting." Edward tensed and I looked up to see Leo fly through the air towards Alice and Bella. The next second they took off to their opponents. Alice was against Veronica and she was much bigger than her. I had to hold myself back so I wouldn’t go bolting though the crowd to protect her. "Chill Jas! You are worse then Edward! Bella will protect Alice!" Emmett smiled and I nodded. I looked over at Edward who was gazing at Bella with the same look I had on my face. He was clutching his seat and forcing himself to stay in place as Bella approached Catherina who was taller and more muscular than her. "1...2...3...FIGHT!" an announcer yelled and they took off. I stayed focus on Alice and Bella. I froze when I saw Alice dodging attacks and then seen Victoria shift positions and slam Alice in the stomach with her elbow. "That’s going to hurt!" Emmett said. "Not as much as that! Damn Bella!" Rose laughed. I glanced over at Bella and saw her dodge and hit Catherine in the face. She then glanced at Alice and her face became murderous. "Oh shit! Here we go!" Emmett chuckled. "Bella is going to kick some ass!" Rose laughed. Bella then bolted around everybody and slammed into Veronica as Alice started shocked. "SHIT!" Emmett yelled. "KICK SOME ASS BELLA!" Rose yelled and I glanced at Edward who nodded at me before turning his attention back to the fight. Bella quickly got up and went to Alice’s side and started talking to her. "Thank God for Bella." I sighed as she checked over Alice. "Told yah she would protect her." Rose smiled. "That Bitch!" Edward growled and I looked up to see Bella getting a punch to the gut. Before she could get hit again she reacted and slammed her fist into Veronica’s face. She went flying back and Bella grabbed Catherine’s arm as she reached out toward her. Bella then picked her up and slung her over her back and out the ring. "DAMN!" Rose and Emmett said at the same time. "CATHERINE IS OUT BY BELLA!" the announcer yelled as a buzzer went off to signal someone was out. I heard Alice yell something and then saw Bella get struck in the stomach by a kick and sent flying back.

"Bella!" Edward breathed through clenched teeth. Bella was about to attack when Alice jumped in front of her and crouched over her before springing in the air at Veronica and jumping on her shoulders while slamming her in the face. Veronica was sent flying back and Alice continued the assault before jumping up and running over to Bella. "Did you see Alice?" Rose laughed. "Holy shit!" Emmett laughed. "Thank god for Alice." Edward smiled at me. "Alice, Bella! Watch your back!" Archie yelled I turned to see Alice and Bella suddenly slammed into by Tyler. "ALICE" I growled along with Edward who called out to Bella and Emmett and Rose held us both down. "BELLA!" I heard Leo roar as she took off in front of Alice and Bella and started to take on Veronica and Tyler. "This is going to be good!" Emmett laughed. Leo suddenly was airborne when Veronica tried to grab her and while she was flying through the air, she grabbed hold of Veronica’s shoulders and picked her up. She then twisted mid-air and flung her out of the ring. "SHIT!" all four of us yelled when we saw Veronica being flung out of the ring from the air. "VERONICA OUT BY AVENGING LEO!" the announcer yelled. I turned my attention back to Alice and Bella as they took off after Tyler. He turned and Bella smiled at Alice as they said something to each other as they grinned. Alice suddenly crouched and flung into Tyler’s knees and as he tipped over she did a handstand and kicked her feet up and slammed him in the chin. "DAMN!" I breathed. "SHIT ALICE!" Rose yelled. "What is Bella doing?" Edward said as he watched the ring. Bella jumped up as Tyler was sent into the air from impact and grabbed him by the neck and pulled him over the ring wire. When he got fully over she kicked him in the stomach and he went flying back as she landed on top of the wire. "HELL YEAH! THOSE ARE MY GIRLS!" Rose roared over the crowd and Bella and Alice both blew her a kiss. "That was awesome!" Emmett laughed. "TYLER IS OUT BY ALICE AND BELLA!" the announcer yelled in amazement. "Now it is just Blaire and Leo." Rose said and Edward and I relaxed as we saw Bella turn and walk to Alice and embrace her in a hug. I then watched as Leo and Blaire fought one on one. They were both smiling and laughing as they blocked each others hits. After a few minutes Leo dropped to the ground and kicked Blaire into the air with a blow by her foot in the jaw. As she was flying Leo crouched and sprang as she grabbed Blaire around the waist and spun around. As she spun she loosened her grip and grabbed her arms. She then spun and flung her and she landed outside the ring. She looked up and began laughing.

"BLAIRE OUT BY LEO! TEAM INSTICNT WINS!" the announcer yelled. "Shit!" Emmett laughed. "That was awesome! Do you think Alice and Bella will replace Leo and Archie?" Rose smiled. "NO!" Edward and I roared. "Kidding!" Rose laughed along with Emmett. We quickly took off towards the ring. I met Alice and picked her up in a huge hug as I kissed her with everything I had. "Never do that again." I breathed as she giggled. "Relax Jasper. I knew I would be fine. I have Blazing Bella backing me up." Alice laughed. "Blazing Bella?" Edward chuckled and I looked up to see him cradling Bella the way I was Alice. "Well of course and I had Assaulting Alice by my side." Bella laughed. "What?" Edward and I said at the same time. "Bella and Alice were given a fight name by the paparazzi." Emmett laughed. "Seriously?" I asked. "Yeah, can we go home now. I’m all sweaty." Alice wined and I chuckled. "Alright." I smiled as I carried her towards the car when we were suddenly surrounded by photographers and fans. After we answered a few questions and signed a few things and after taking pictures, we reached the car and took off. When we got home Emmett grabbed a huge bag out of the back of the car. "What is that?" I asked as I walked Alice to the door. "It’s a video of the fight show and souvenirs." Emmett laughed. "Goodnight Alice. I’ll see you at school tomorrow." I smiled as I kissed her gently. "I love you." she sighed. "I love you too." I smiled and walked back to the car. "So we riding home with you guys?" Rose asked Leo, Bella, and Archie. "Yep. We are driving you guys home." Leo smiled. When we reached our house Rose took off towards the door and I got out and tapped on Bella’s window as she rolled it down. "Yes?" she asked. "Thank you Bella." I smiled at her. "For what?" Bella asked confused. "For protecting Alice when I couldn’t. I’m glad that you are there for her when I can’t be." I smiled. "Not a problem. I love her too Jazz." Bella smiled. "Goodnight Bell-Bell. See you tomorrow." I smiled as I walked to the door. Thank you Bella.

BPOV (Swan House) After dropping off Rose and Jasper we drove home. Leo told me that she was moving into the house three houses down from mine and her gym was ten minutes from the school right in front of the new baseball field. I was to tired to talk so she let me rest. When we got to my house Leo talked to Charlie as I took a shower. I got out and packed my bags for tomorrow and laid out my outfit. I called Storm and curled up in a ball with him as I drifted off to sleep. (Monday morning) I woke up to my alarm clock and quickly got dressed. I decided to wear a pair of dark skinny blue jeans and a white Hollister t-shirt with a blue undershirt and blue flip-flops. I got downstairs and fed Storm and cooked breakfast. After dad came down I ran back up stairs and brushed my teeth before grabbing my bags and running back down stairs. When I got to the door I found a note hanging on it. "Dad where is this note from?" I asked. "That is from Leo. She didn’t want to wake you, so she put it there." dad answered. "Ok. Thanks." I said as I walked out the door to see Edward waiting for me. When I got in the car I opened the note and started reading. Dear Bellaroo, I didn’t want to wake you so I left this note. I have a surprise for you. You’ll know after school. I’ll be waiting for you. Don’t worry, I’ll find you. Tell Edward I said hello, my guess is he is with you. The surprise is for him too. Have a nice day. I’ll be waiting for the bell. Love Leo I looked at Edward with frantic eyes and he had the same expression. "What does that mean?" he asked as we drove in the school parking lot. "I don’t know, but I guess we will find out at the final bell." I said. What des this note mean?

Lion’s Den — Chapter 18
(I period- English) Class went by quickly and Angela told me all about how she had to do this project for her health class. When the bell rang an announcement came from the intercom and called for a bunch of people to come to the auditorium. I walked with Angela to see what it was all about and ran into Alice and Jasper on the way. "What do you think this is about?" Jasper asked. "I don’t know. One of the teachers said something about a field trip." Alice sighed. "Oh. Why didn’t they just call the whole school then?" I asked. "I think it is for specific people." Angela shrugged. "BELLARINA! OVER HER! SIT WITH ME!" Emmett yelled and everyone turned around to look at my red face. "Emmett, why?" I asked.

"Because I can embarrass you and I want you to sit beside me." Emmett smiled as he gave me a hug. "Where is Rose?" I asked. "She is sitting with Alice. They had to talk about something. Edward is on his way. He was talking to Major about practice. There they are. Jasper is with him." Emmett said as he settled in his seat. "Emmett. Move." Edward said as he stared at him. "No way! I was here first so Bella sits beside me." Emmett said. "Em is right. He was here first, so he gets me." I smiled. "Bella?" Edward wined. "Sorry dude, but she is mine." Emmett laughed as Edward took the seat in front of us beside Jasper. "Hey Em, why are the chairs seated two together?" I asked as I noticed the chairs were all grouped together in sets of two. "I dunno." Emmett shrugged. "Good morning students. I am here to discuss a field trip. This trip is for all students who have made above grade average scores on last years tests. If you are new here, I had your records sent over." Mr. Turner said. "Everyone knows Bella is the only new student so why don’t you just say it. It‘s not her fault that Forks is better than Phoenix schools anyway." Emmett laughed along with the students and teachers. "Because that would be rude. Oh, and Bella made the highest score on the states test out of everyone here." Mr. Turner smiled and everyone stared at me. "She beat Edward?" Emmett choked. "Yes she did. Anyways, the field trip is to the new ‘Smiles-n-Laughs Day Care Center’. This trip will be a partnered one. You students will be working with your partner to help the staff at ‘Smiles-nLaughs’ set up everything for their first day and work with the children. We picked a small group so that it wouldn’t get crowded out of the top students. You 20 students will be helping with this project not only for fun, but as a growing experience with kids." Mr. Turner smiled. "What was that about partners?" Emmett asked. "The person you are sitting beside will be your partner for the trip. You are not to leave your partner’s side no matter what." Mr. turner said as Edward whipped around to stare at me and my horrified face. "What?" I asked in shock. "You will be partnered with Miss Bell Swan, Emmett. Good luck Bella. Each group is assigned a certain job. Please pick up the paper that is taped to the bottom of your chair. This assignment also comes with a story. You have to make up what happened. Bella, I would like you to read yours first. We will meet here after lunch and you have to have your stories ready." Mr. Turner said as everyone looked down and grabbed a piece of paper from the bottom of the chair. "Emmett, Bella what does yours say?" Mr. Turner asked. "Mine says, ‘New Marriage’." Emmett answered. "Mine says, ‘Soon to be New Parent’." I answered. "Ok then. Miss Bella and Emmett Cullen are now going to be assisting the marriage and birthing classes. They also have to act as a new married couple and a pregnant couple for a week as part of the

school assignment given with the trip. Congratulations you two. You are now married and Bella is expecting a child." Mr. turner laughed along with the teachers. "AWESOME! I MARRIED BELLARINA! COME HERE WIFE!" Emmett laughed as he picked me up and kissed my cheek. "That is not fair!" Edward growled. "Edward and Jasper please read yours." Mr. Turner laughed. "Mine says, ‘New Parent’." Jasper answered. "Mine says, ‘New Divorce’." Edward grumbled. "Congratulations boys. You are going to be helping with the couples therapy and parent counseling classes. You’re assigned as an arguing married couple and new parent. I suppose you two adopted." Mr. Turner laughed and I fell out of my chair laughing with Emmett. "What?!" Jasper and Edward both yelled. "It’s just an assignment. Alice and Rose, please read yours." Mr. Turner smiled. "Mine says, ‘New Baby’." Alice sighed. "Mine says, ‘Newly Engaged’." Rose growled. "Well you two will be helping with the baby care group and the before marriage council. You two will also be caring for a fake baby and acting like an engaged couple." Mr. Turner smiled and Alice and Rose growled at him. After everyone got finished reading their groups we left. It was third period, so I walked with Alice and Edward to trig. (3 period- Trigonometry) We walked into the classroom and took our seats since class had already started. I didn’t have time to talk to Edward and I noticed that he was still really mad about the whole marrying his brother in a fake class assignment thing. Alice wasn’t mad sense she was told that she was allowed to buy any clothes she wanted for the baby and got to pick which one to use along with the name. When the bell rang Alice bolted from the room before I even got up and I looked at Edward who just sighed and led me to the door. (4 period- lunch) "Why did Alice bolt out of the room like that?" I asked. "She is excited about her assignment and wanted to discuss names with Rose." Edward sighed. "Are you mad at me? You seem to be upset with me. Did I do something?" I asked as his face turned to face mine with panick. "No! I could never be mad at you. I’m sorry if I have been rude. It’s just that, you are marrying my brother and he is allowed to kiss you." Edward said frustrated. "Don’t worry about it." I smiled as I went to kiss him but was cut off. "EDWARD KEEP YOUR HANDS OFF MY WIFE!" Emmett laughed and everyone started laughing as I turned around to growl at him but bumped into his massive chest instead. "Stupid grizzly bear!" I grumbled. "So I’m your grizzly huh? Nice and fiesty my little lynx." Emmett laughed as I blushed.

"Let’s go wife." Emmett laughed as he picked me up bridal style. We reached the field as Edward walked slowly behind us. "Why are you carrying her?" Jasper asked. "Because she is my wife for a week and you husband was making a move on her." Emmett laughed and Jasper glared at him. "You think this is funny don’t you?" Jasper growled as Emmett laughed harder. "Come on boys. We are going to warm-up. Bella you are going to stay here and watch because you are carrying a baby." Emmett said as he kissed me quickly as Edward glared at him. "Sorry bro, but she is my wife." Emmett laughed as he ran off the field. "Sorry." I said sadly as Edward turned to look at my sad face. "Aw Bellsie. Don’t make such a sad face. I’m not mad at you. My idiotic brother just loves this game to much." Edward said as he kissed my forehead before running off with Jasper after Emmett. "Ugh!" I groaned. "He can be a hand full." Rose laughed. "You have got to be the bravest woman I know." I laughed. "Yeah. What are we going to do with him?" Alice laughed. "I don’t know. How is your story coming along Bella. We have to make up something on how you and Emmett met, got married, and the night you got pregnant." Rose laughed. "Poor Jasper and Edward. I think they are having an even harder time." Alice sighed. "I wish we could help them. Emmett is going a little to far with this." Rose said. "Oh my gosh! I just got an idea." I laughed as the bell rang. (5 period- free period) "What is it?" Alice asked. "You’ll know in a few minutes." I laughed as I ran off to the school to the meeting. We reached the auditorium in a few minutes and took ouur seats we sat in previously. When Emmett got ther I stood up and gave hima kiss on the cheek and then turned to wink at Edward to signal that I had an idea. He smiled and nodded to let me know I got the message. "Mrs. Bella Cullen. Do you know what your story is?" Mr. Turner asked from the stage. "Yes I do." I smiled "Good, now would you please come up here and share." Mr. Turner gestured to the microphone as I made my way up the steps towards him. "Ok then. I am to act as Emmett’s wife and I am supposed to be carrying his child, but that isn’t the whole story. As you all know, Edward and Jasper are an angry married couple on the verge of a divorce and are raising a child. Alice and Rose are engaged and just had a baby. Everyone know Alice can’t be pregnant by Rose and Jasper can’t have a kid at all, so this is what happened. Emmett blackmailed Edward and Jasper to marrying each other so he can marry me since Rose and Alice were engaged. Jasper and Edward are unhappy because Jasper is cheating on Edward and Edward is cheating on Jasper. Jasper is cheating with Alice and is raising one of their children as Alice raises the newborn

child of theirs. Rose and Alice are engaged because they both have trusts issues with one another and don’t want to marry each other because Alice wants to marry Jasper and Rose wants to marry Emmett. They have trust issues because Alice is secretly seeing Jasper and Rose was sneaking around with Emmett. Edward has been cheating on Jasper with me and I am carrying his child at this moment. The only reason I agreed to marry Emmett was so I could get something to blackmail him back on and make sure I’m still taken so nobody could bother me. Now that the truth is out and I have something to blackmail Emmett on, he can stop blackmailing Jasper and Edward so thay can get a divorce finalized. Alice and Rose can break their engagemnet. Jasper and Alice can get married. Emmett and I can get a divorce so I can marry Edward. Rose can either kill Emmett for causing all of this, or marry him. That is my story." I smiled and everyone bursts with laughter, including the teachers and the other class who was wlking through the room at the time. "You cheated on me!" Emmett yelled as he laughed. "Yes I did, and you cheated on me!" I laughed back. "Well done Bella! You managed to sort out all those crazy insidents into one story. Congradulations. I think this will be the perfect story to use. Alice, Jasper, Emmett, Rose, and Edward, if this story is alright with you I’ll use it as all of your papers." Mr. Turner smiled. They all agreed and I walked back to my seat as everyone clapped for me. "How was that?" I asked Edward as I walked in front of him and kissed him with everything I had as his arms wrapped around me and pulled me closer. "HE IS MAKING OUT WITH MY WIFE!" Emmett yelled and everyone looked at us. "Well she did just say she was cheating on you, so I think it’s ok." Mr. Turner laughed. I smiled as I walked back to my place beside Emmett as he glared at me playfully and I smiled innocently. "You really are a trickster. I would have never thought you would think of something like that." Emmett laughed. "I learned from the best." I smiled. As we listened to the rest of the speeches and the rules for the trip tomorrow, the bell rang and Edward picked me up bridal style and bagan to walk me to my class. "Edward!" I gasped as I flund my arms around his neck. "You are carrying my child now Bella, and I don’t want you to get tired." he smiled at me. "Now who is enjoying this?" Emmett chuckled from beside us. "Well I guess I am." Edward laughed. (6 period- Biology) We entered the class and took our . Banner heard of my little story and asked me to tell the class which I did happily and everyone laughed. One of the kids recoded it on their cell and sent it to some of their friends. I smiled at Edward who looked even happier. "Why are you so happy?" I asked when we had fve minutes of class left. "I just love to here you say that you’d marry me and are carrying my child." Edward smiled as I blushed. "Aww! Well it looks like our little Eduardo wants to be a daddy." Emmett laughed and I kicked the

bottom of his chair to make him tip out of it. "Bella!" Emmett growled as the bell rang and I bolted out the door. (7 period- Gym) I met Rose in the middle of the gym and everyone was talking about my story. They played it on their cells for me to hear and I started laughing hysterically. The teacher decided to let has have a free period and play what sport we wanted. Rose and I decided to jog the whole period. When the bell was about to ring we went and changed and left to meet Alice. When I saw her she told us that she got sent my speech and the teachers were even talking about it. I couldn’t believe everyone thought it was that amazing. Then I realized that nobody had ever been able to out trick Emmett and everyone was enjoying it. (8 period- Spanish) When I got to Spanish I took my seat and talked to Alice until the teacher called for our attention. "Class we are going to be doing a cultural project. Each group is going to be made of two. I have already picked the groups and the subject on Spanish culture. Emmett and Alice will be a group and are going to be working on the Spanish fashion designs. Jasper and Bella will be working together on traditional Spanish foods. Justin will…." I tuned her out after that and turned my attention to Jasper who was smiling at me. When Mrs. Martinez was done pairing people off and giving them their topic, she let us go with our group to the computer lab and research our topic. Jasper and I were done pretty fast and I printed off to of everything so he could see what we were going to need to go and buy for ingredients. When the bell rang Jasper and I walked off to my lockers and that’s when I remembered Leo’s note. I stopped in my tracks when I reached my locker and Edward turned to look at me. "It’s the final bell. Are you ready?" Edward asked as he reached for my hand to go to practice with him. "I guess." I sighed as we walked out of the school towards the field. (Baseball practice) We arrived on the field and waited for the coach. "Were you waiting for me?" Major asked as he walked over to us with Leo on his tail. "Leo." I said nervously and she laughed. "You aren’t trouble Bellaroo. I do have something to tell you guys though. As you all have heard, I am opening a gym here in Forks. It is located ten minutes away from here and is equipped with a baseball field, inside and outside swimming pool, indoors and outdoor basketball court, tennis courts, inside and outside volleyball area, weight room, café, wrestling room, karate area, soccer field, football field, and an indoor room for tennis and baseball that contains batting cages. I have decided to invite you all as our guests and customers. You will be allowed to train their any day of the week as long as you have a card with you that I will be giving out shortly. All you have to do is wear the ‘Lion’s Den’ logo on your uniform. Major here has worked out your schedule because my business partner Blaire, has invited the La Push as members with the same opportunity. I hope you all will accept and your coach has also agreed to allow me to be the assisting coach if you decide to join." Leo smiled and we all gasped. "So? She has a bus waiting for us to go today if you all agree.’ Major said. "YES!" we all yelled and tackled Leo and Major in a group hug. "Well then get on the bus!" Major laughed.

We quickly got on the bus and grabbed our equipment as we left to go to the new gym, ‘Lion’s Den’. When we got there, we noticed another bus as the La Push team. I waved as we walked around there bus and they all waved back at me and said hello. "Well now that everyone is here, I’d like to give out your membership cards." Leo smiled as Blaire came around the corner with Archie and Tyler carrying boxes. "What are in all of those boxes?" Billy asked. "Billy what are you doing here?" I smiled as I gave him my biggest hug. "What, Jacob not tell you? I’m their coach and Blaire is now the assistant coach." Billy laughed as I glared at Jake. "It slipped my mind." Jake chuckled as he held his hands out in surrender and I rolled my eyes as my team laughed. "These are your cards and new uniforms. Come with me to get them." Leo smiled as we walked behind Blaire and Leo. They handed out our cards as we all went into a huge locker room. When they gave us our cards and handed Renesmse, Trinity, Emily, Leah, Victoria, and me our clothes, which were white with a black stripe on the side of the stretch pants and a Green tight t-shirt with the words forks on the front with my name and number on the back and the others was the same but their shirt was red with the words La Push and their names and number on the back. Both of our teams shirts had a lion with a fire mane and it’s jaw wide open with a fireball in its mouth just behind it’s sharp teeth was the ’Lion’s Den’ logo. After we got the outfit we started to change forgetting the guys were their. "TAKE IT OFF!" Emmett laughed and Edward was suddenly wrapping his arms around me as he covered me with his jacket and body and glared at the other guys who were staring and laughing at Edward‘s angry expression. "You know this is the girl’s locker room." I said to Emmett and he froze along with the other guys. "What?" Emmett said as I shifted in Edward’s arms and dropped my card. "Yep, you guys are standing in the girls’ locker room." I laughed as I bent over to pick up my card and my shirt came up a bit to reveal my back and the tattoo. "You have a tattoo?!" all the girls who were standing behind me yelled. "WHAT?!" was the guys brilliant response. "Ugh!" I panicked as Edward picked me up and jumped out of the reach of my crazy team. "Let me see. Please?" Renesme begged. "You can after the guys leave.’ I smiled and all the girls glared at the boys. "JACOB BLACK IF YOU DON’T GET OUT OF THE GIRLS’ LOCKER ROOM RIGHT NOW THE ONLY THING YOU WILL BE KISSING IS THE DIRT WHEN I THROW YOU OUT!" Renesme yelled and Jacob started to push all the guys out of the room with little effect. "SETH THAT GOES FOR YOU TOO!" Trinity growled. "If you don’t get everyone out of here right now, Emily and I are going to start stripping with Bella and Renesme.1...2..." Victoria said and James, Jacob, Seth, Sam, Emmett, Jasper, and Edward got everyone out of the room in less than three seconds as I laughed with all the girls. I showed them the tattoo and

they all loved it. I promised next time my Aunt came down I would give them a call so they could look at some of her designs. When we came out of the locker room, the guys had already changed and Edward, Jacob, Emmett, Seth, Jasper, James, and Sam were making a wall to prevent anyone from entering our locker room. "Thank you Edward." I smiled as I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed the back of it. "Hmm. I don’t think I’ve ever hated an outfit more than I do now. It shows off your figure way to well and I don’t like the way people stare at you. You are much to addicting for your own good." Edward smiled as he looked me up and down. "I could say the same for you." I smiled as he cradled me in his arms. "Ok Captain‘s Hottie and Captain‘s Hottie. We need to go train now." Tommy laughed. "Where are we going first?" I asked. "Weightlifting and batting today, baseball practice tomorrow, both on Wednesday, weightlifting and batting on Thursday, and both on Friday. We do both on game days and we will always be doing the opposite of the La Push team so we won’t be bothering anyone." Jasper explained. We went weightlifting first. The guys started laughing at me when Major put me in front of a weight that was way bigger than me. When I started lifting it, all the guys stared at me and then started laughing because it looked hilarious that someone so small could lift something so heavy. After about 2 hours of that we went to the batting area. We all batted two rounds before switching out. After an hour Blaire came in the batting room with Renesme. "Hey Ness!" I chirped. "Hey Bell! We were wondering if you guys wanted to have a practice game and then go out to eat. The looser buys." Nessie smiled. "Guys?" I asked and they all agreed so we followed Nessie out the room to the baseball field. "You better have your wallet. You are going to need Cullen." Jake laughed as he playfully punched Edward in the arm. "The question is better suited for you." Edward smiled and Jacob laughed. "We’ll see. Let’s go." Jake laughed as we all joined our team and decided who was playing where. I didn’t realize until that moment that there were four more boys there. I looked at them a moment then realized that they were the quadruplets that I used to baby sit when I was younger and came to visit dad. They are all three years younger than me so that would make them three now. They saw me watching and looked before they realized who I was. "Ding-Bell!" Tony yelled. "No way!" Tim laughed. "I didn’t recognize you!" Guss smiled. "When did you get back?" Roy asked. "I missed you guys to. I got back around two weeks ago. Where have you guys been?" I asked. "We were visiting family and have been gone for a month. Nobody mentioned you were her." Tony glared at Jacob as he gave me a hug. "Is there anyone you don’t know?" Emmett teased as he realized I knew him.

"These are friends of mine. I used to baby sit them." I smiled as my team laughed. "Thanks." Roy laughed. "Well I guess we should start our game." I smiled as I walked off to Edward and jumped into his waiting arms. "Hey Cullen!" Tony called towards Edward and he turned to face him and his brothers. "If you hurt our big sister…"Tony said. "…we will have no choice…." Tim said. "…..but to hunt you down…." Guss said. "….and kill you." Roy finished and Edward laughed. "Thanks for the warning but if I ever hurt her I would probably already be dead because that would never happen." Edward laughed. "Whatever. Let’s just start the game." I sighed. We started the game and it went pretty well. Trinity kept cheering for me and her team had to remind her that she shouldn’t be supporting me, but then they would cheer for me too. We won the game by three points, so the La Push team had to pay. Renesme and Trinity were going to go pick up clothes so they could spend the night at my house. We decided to go back to school and change before we came though. When the bus pulled into the school lot I slid into Edward’s Volvo since the school was locked as he waited outside and I changed. "I’m going to get these windows even darker tented just in case." Edward laughed when is stepped out of the car. "Really?" I asked and he turned around and gasped. "What are you wearing?" Edward asked. "A present from Alice. She picked it up when she went baby shopping for her research project with Rose and picket me up this." I shrugged as I looked myself up and down. I was wearing a pair of dark shorts, dark blue flats with a black design on them, and a dark blue corset styled top that was the same color as the shoes and had three blacks bows tied around on the back. I was also wearing the necklace Edward got for me and the ring as I let my hair down it flowed down my back in waves. "Does it look bad?" I asked. "Not at all. It looks beautiful." he smiled as he pulled me into the car. We drove off to the pizza place to meet our team and the La Push team at the pizza place we were going to. It wasn’t the one Edward and I went to before, but it was a pizza place with an arcade. When we arrived I was greeted by Alice and Rose. "Do you have something to say to me?" Alice asked. "Thanks for the most beautiful clothes a girl can ask for." I said dramatically. "Whatever." Alice rolled her eyes as she pulled me into the pizza place. "Hey guys!" I yelled and they all turned around and their jaws dropped as Emmett, Jasper, and Tommy laughed. "What?" I asked.

"DAMN BELLS!" Tommy laughed. "I see why they call you Captain’s Hottie." Jacob laughed. "Shut up Jake." I laughed as I sat beside Edward and Victoria. "I didn’t know you dressed like that." Victoria laughed. "You can thank Alice for that." I smiled at her. "Thanks for making Bella look hott! We need to go shopping sometime. This is definitely my taste of clothes." Victoria yelled at Alice who squealed with delight and ran over to her to talk fashion. "Hey Jake, Emmett?" I asked. "Huh?" they both asked with stuffed faces. "Want to make a bet?" I asked. "Yes!" they both yelled. "Pizza eating contest. Whoever eats the most slices wins. If I win, you boys have to do the chicken dance for the kids here." I smiled. "If I win my team and I get to see your tattoo." Jacob smiled. "If I win both of you have to pay for my part of the pizza bill." Emmett smiled. "Deal!" we yelled and everyone backed away as they sat the boxes in front of us. We started when Edward called the time and began stuffing our faces. Jasper and Rose are counting for Emmett. Alice and Edward were counting me. Renesme and Seth counted for Jacob. After 40 minutes they called time on us. The score was Jake 23, Emmett, 25, and me 27. I won and everyone started to pay money from bets they had going. "Come on boys time to dance." I laughed as I pulled them up. I dragged them to the center of the arcade and then had someone play the music as Emmett and Jacob danced and Alice filmed. A bunch of kids got excited and came to join them and started dancing with them. It was so funny to watch the little kids and the two biggest kids dance the Chicken Dance. After the song ended the parents of the kids thanked Emmett and Jacob because their kids had so much fun. We all started laughing hysterically when the parents and kids all left and Emmett and Jacob ran to the trash can and barfed. I was laughing so hard that I didn’t notice that my chair was tipping until I fell out of it and two strong, unfamiliar arms wrapped themselves around me. "Hey. My name is Nick. What’s yours?" the tall, muscular guy with light blonde hair and dark brown eyes smiled. "Bella. Thanks." I smiled waiting for him to put me down. "Bella?" Edward called and I looked over to him and the rest of the group who had seen me fall were watching the three guys behind me wearily. "You are the girl who plays for Forks baseball team right?" Nick asked as he sat me upright. "Yes. Who are you?" I asked. "I’m Nick from Cope High School home of the Sharks. This is Russell and Wayne." Nick smiled. "Hi." I smiled simply as they said hello. "Would you like to join our baseball team?" Nick asked.

"No." I said after the shock passed. "Why not?" Russell asked. "Because she is with Forks team." Renesme growled as she pulled me behind her as Emily wrapped her arms around me and Sam stood in front of us. "Edward?" I whispered as I looked at him nervously and he bolted over to me and wrapped his arms around me. "Are you alright?" he asked as his voice shook slightly. "Yeah, why?" I asked. "Those boys are bad news." Emily said low as she stood close to me and Edward and Sam floated in front of her. "What?" I asked confused. "They go around from team to team and force people to join there team by hurting them or the people around them." Edward growled as he pulled me closer and backed away towards the group. "They want to hurt me?" I asked and Edward tensed as he fastened his hold on me. "Are you sure you aren’t hurt?" Alice asked as she replaced Edward’s arms as he walked in front of me to block me from their view. "Now don’t be like that. We just wanted to talk to her." Wayne laughed. "We aren’t going to hurt her, if she joins." Russell laughed and I flinched in Alice’s arms as Rose wrapped her arms around me. "Why don’t you just come for a walk with us?" Nick asked. "Over my dead body!" Renesme growled as she walked closer to him. "Still upset I see." Nick laughed as Renesme grew angrier. "What are they talking about?" I asked. "Billy isn’t our coach because he wants to be. Our real coach was sent to the hospital by their group when he refused to trade our team members as well as himself. He was badly injured in a fight and there is no proof, but we all know it was them." Trinity snarled from behind me. "Nessie." I whispered so low that only Rose and Alice could here and they hissed at my cry of pain. "Don’t be like that." Nick said as he walked towards Nessie. "Nessie." I whispered frantically and Rose and Alice held me back. "You won’t touch her. She’s my cousin." Renesme snarled as she walked up to Nick and they were now face to face only inches apart. "We’ll see." Wayne laughed. "Pathetic!" Nessie growled when she was smacked across the face by Nick and sent into Sam’s arms as he pulled her out of the way as Jacob bounded through after Nick when he was suddenly punched in the face and sent over a table by a cheap shot from Russell. "Jacob!" Sam called as he sat Nessie down near Emily and went to check on Jacob but was kicked in the gut by a cheap shot from Wayne. "That’s enough." Edward said as he walked towards the group of boys as he got Jacob and Sam to let

go of Wayne and Russell who had already gotten up after being hit and they had tackled and pinned the cheap shot users to the ground. Sam and Jacob slowly let go of Wayne and Russell as the went to stand beside Nick. "Not until she joins me. She’s pretty hott too. I think I’ll just keep her for myself." Nick laughed and Edward snarled as he got up in Nick’s face but was sent backwards by two cheap shots from Russell and Wayne when they punched him in the stomach. If I was furious when Lauren attacked Rose, I don’t know what this feeling was. I wasn’t even able to see as the hate and anger covered my eyes. Before anyone could react I shoved off Alice and Rose as they stumbled to the ground and bounded forward towards Edward and caught him just before he hit the floor. I looked at him for a minute and he was about to attack but I got in front of him so I could keep him held down. I got him to back up beside Sam and Jacob who were both ready for a fight. "I said I don’t want to join and that’s the end of it. Now I think you should leave." I said as I gestured my hand to the door and Nick grabbed it. "Let me go." I said as he tightened his grip. "Make me." he laughed as he pulled me closer and I smacked him across the face. "You Bitch!" Nick growled before smacking me hard across the face and sending me flying back into the a near by table and I hit my head on the medal picture frame and let out a whimper. When I opened my eyes I saw Edward launch himself across the room and slam Nick in the face as blood poured down his chin from his now broken nose. He then tackled Wayne to the ground and was slamming him in the face when Russell tried to kick him in the gut but Edward moved to where it passed right by him and then punched Russell square on the jaw knocking him out cold. He then went back to Kevin and continued to beat the shit out of him as Wayne and Russell lay on the ground knocked out. "Edward stop it! You are going to kill him!" Jacob said as he tried to pull him off of Kevin with Sam. "He deserves death after he touched my angel!" Edward growled as I groaned and saw Alice and Rose standing over me. "Oh! Your head his bleeding Bells!" Alice sobbed and I felt a slash just above my right eyebrow. "It hurts." I said sobbed as the pounding in my head increased. "Edward!" rose yelled and he turned and saw my head in Alice’s lap as blood poured from the cut. "Bella!" he called frantically as he ran towards me and picked me up. "Are you alright?" I whispered. "Of course I’m alright, besides that fact that you just gave me a heart attack. Your head is bleeding pretty bad. I’ll take you to the hospital." Edward said. "That won’t be necessary." Carlisle said as he appeared above me and then leaned over as he placed his hand on my head and I let out a little whimper and Edward flinched as if he felt my pain. "You cut clean down in the muscle. You’ll need stitches." Carlisle frowned as he placed something over my head. "How did you get here?" Edward asked. "BELLA! WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED?!" yelled and I shot up only to fall back down from dizziness.

"Charlie called me when the manager called and said that their was going to be a fight." Carlisle explained. "Is she alright? What happened?" Charlie asked frantically a I began to cry from the loud noises and the pain in my head. "Shh! Bella it’s fine. Don’t cry!" Alice soothed me as she sobbed herself. "Oh Bells!" Rose cried as she turned into Emmett’s massive chest who was looking at my face worriedly with tears building in his eyes from anger and pain. "I want those two arrested! They beat the carp out of my son!" a man roared at Edward and me and I cried more from the noise. "Is this true?" Charlie asked. "YES IT IS! LIKE THEY WOULD TELL YOU! MY BOY COMES OUT WITH SOME FRIENDS AND GETS HARRASSED BY YOUR OWN KIDS! THAT BITCH SHOULD BE THROWN IN JAIL WITH THAT SMARTASS PUNK!" the man growled as I curled into Carlisle who was registering my head to block out the noise. "Keep your voice down. Even a normal leveled voice can hurt her." Carlisle said quietly and gently so not to hurt me. "They are the ones who did this! It’s their own faults!" the man yelled. "That’s not true. Your boys came here and started trouble. They started the fight and the only serious injuries came from when your boy grabbed that girl and slapped the pretty little lady across the face into the wall where she hit the picture frame and cut her head open." the manager said as he towered over me to make sure I was alright. "What?" my dad said in a cold dead voice that made everyone silent. "LIES! THAT BITCH TOLD YOU ST SAY THAT!" the man yelled again and couldn’t take anymore so I just started crying as I let the pain engulf me. "I think I’m going to arrest your boy instead!" Charlie said fiercely. "Believe the bitch why don’t you! What is she to you besides a pretty face!" the man yelled as he grabbed my dad and shoved him and Edward towered over me to shield me from his words. "She is my DAUGHTER!" my dad yelled and slammed the man in the face with his right hand and you could here the sound of his jaw breaking on impact. The next minute I was being brought into the back of a cruiser and rushed to the hospital. After about two hours I was stitched up, cleaned off, and ready to go home. Edward didn’t want to leave my side, so dad decided he would let Edward stay in the guest room since he protected from the boys who attacked me. Trinity, Renesme, and Alice stayed the night as well. Rose would have stayed too, but she was too upset to leave Emmett’s side. As I lied down I drifted off into a deep sleep. (Tuesday morning) I woke up and turned off my alarm clock. I refused to miss school today, so dad agreed to let me go as long as I didn’t do baseball practice today. I got dressed in a white cotton layered shirt that had loose arms and curved around my thighs that had a light blue corset styled top over it, skinny light blue jeans, and flip flops. After I got ready I went down stairs and found that Edward had already made breakfast. "Edward?" I asked cautiously not sure if he was mad at me.

"Bella. Are you alright?" Edward asked as he pulled me close and gently kissed my cheek. "Yes. I’m fine. Where is Alice?" I asked. "She is getting ready with Renesme and Trinity. We are going to drive them to school before we go to our own school. Are you sure you don’t want to stay home?" Edward asked. "No way. I have to go and be Emmett’s wife today and go shopping with Jasper." I laughed. "Oh yeah. Why are you going shopping with Jasper?" Edward asked as we ate breakfast. "Because she needs to get groceries with him for their project on Spanish food." Alice said as she gave me a gentle hug. "Are you alright?" Renesme asked as she sat beside me. "I’m fine. Honestly." I smiled at her. "I’m so sorry Bells." Trinity sniffed from behind me. "I’m ok and you have nothing to be sorry for." I smiled at her as she gave me a gentle hug. After a few minutes we were all ready to go and I brushed my teeth before grabbing my bags. Edward drove us to my cousin’s schools and when we got there we got the biggest surprise of our lives. The La Push team had a ‘Thanks you Cullen’ banner hanging up between two trees in the parking lot where the baseball team stood. "I can’t believe they did this." Trinity laughed as she jumped out of Edward’s car towards her team. "They wanted to thank Edward for knocking the shit out of Nick and his friends. They didn’t just hurt our coach, they hurt you and Edward got them back good." Renesme smiled as she pulled Alice and me out of the car towards the team with Edward close behind me. "Thanks Cullen for saving Bella." Jacob smiled as he shook Edward’s hand. "I’ll always save her." Edward said determined and Jacob nodded as if he understood something else Edward was trying to say, but I didn’t get it. "How are you feeling?" Seth asked me. "I’m fine." I smiled. "She wouldn’t tell us if she was hurting." Laurent said as he checked out my head. "I guess she wouldn’t." Seth frowned and I smiled at him. "We have to be getting to school." Edward smiled at the team and they nodded. "We’ll pay you back Cullen and you too Bella. We have a plan for you today at the gym. I know you’ll love it, even if you won’t admit it." Jacob laughed before he ran off to his school. I walked back to the car with Alice and Edward and looked at them for an answer. "I don’t know Bella. Jacob is up to something." Alice said as we drove off towards our school. "I guess we’ll find out later on. Don’t worry about it love." Edward said as he intertwined his fingers in mine and I sighed as I closed my eyes. What are you planning Jacob?

Welcome Home Bella — Chapter 19
BPOV (school) We got to school and we quickly left to go to our class. News spread about the incident that happened last night at the pizza place. I was bombarded with hugs from my team, friends, and even the teachers gave me a hug. When the bell rang I quickly ran to class. (1 period- English) Angela kept telling me she was sorry but didn’t push it. I could see the worry in her eyes and sorrow and concern on her face. I smiled at her to let her see that I was ok. Mr. Mason said that I could take it easy today but I decided to just do the work anyways. The bell would be ringing in a few minutes, and that is when the intercom screeched to life. "All students who will be going on the field trip need to report to the front of the school at the bussing docs." Mr. Turner said over the intercom and I stood up along with Angela. "I didn’t know that you were going on the trip." I smiled at her. "Yeah, I’m partnered with Ben though. We have to act like it’s our anniversary and I am supposed to act like I am secretly having a baby." Angela laughed. "What classes have you to do that?" I smiled. "Well part of the couples class that shows how to keep the passion going strong and part of the therapy class that helps people notice a change in their lovers behavior." Angela shrugged as we both laughed and reached the doc. "THERE IS MY WIFE! HOW IS THE BABY THAT YOU CONCEIVED WITH MY BRO EDWARD WHEN YOU CHEATED ON ME?" Emmett laughed as he picked me up in a bear hug and kissed my cheek as Edward growled behind him next to Jasper and an amused Rose and a worried Alice. "Are you feeling better?" Alice asked as she looked me over expecting me to look worse I suppose. "I’m fine Ali, and Em. Why am I still your wife?" I grinned. "Because I asked Mr. Turner about our divorce and he said it would take awhile to get finalized. So we are still married but you are still having Edward’s baby!" Emmett laughed. "But he still gets to be your wife." Edward spat out as he glared at his brother. "Jealous little guy isn’t he." Emmett laughed. "Everyone please get on the bus. You are to sit with your partner that you received for this assignment." Mr. Turner said as he got on the bus. "Emmett you can put me down now." I laughed. "Nope, you’re my wife and I’ll carry you." Emmett laughed. "Ugh! You are worse than Edward." I laughed. "Well at least my reasons are because I’m trying to help both our grades and Edward’s is just because he can’t keep his hands off of you." Emmett laughed as he sat me in my seat and he took the seat next to me so I could have the window seat. "Emmett you better take care of the mother of my child while I’m gone." Edward said as he sat across from Emmett. "Yeah, yeah." Emmett laughed.

The bus ride went by pretty quickly and the whole time Edward and Emmett were arguing about who the father was of the fake baby. It was pretty funny to watch and Mr. Turner finally said he would take a paternity test by drawing a name out of a hat when we got back to school. Everyone started taking bets after that for the outcome. When we finally got there Emmett wrapped his arms protectively around me when he saw a guy staring at me from the sidewalk across the street. "BACK OFF! SHE’S MY WIFE!" Emmett yelled and the man sped off as Edward laughed his head off with the rest of the class and I blushed red. "Hello everyone, I’m Mrs. Verna and I am the manager. You will all be helping our employees for today. You will be given a name tag and a hat so parents will know you are helpers." Mrs. Verna smiled as the employees called our names and gave us a button that had our names on it and a hat. I thought I was going to die when a man who was a year older than me, well that’s what it said on his information card clipped to his shirt pocket, called my name and smiled at me when he started putting the pin in my shirt and fixing my hat when Emmett yelled. "Dude that’s my wife! No touching or feeling! Got that!" Emmett yelled as he came up behind me and pulled me into his massive chest. "Well I’m glad to see some of you will be taking this assignment seriously. Each of your groups are assigned to two sessions. There are 10 groups so each of you will be taking one of the ten courses here and then switch with one of the groups to take their course. When you finish your 2nd course you will be escorted to the lunch area then you’ll head back to school. Please enjoy your time here and have fun." Mrs. Verna smiled. When we got our guide Emmett automatically wrapped his right arm around my waist and started leading the way and glaring at everyone we passed. When we reached the room that Emmett and I had to work in for the next two hours for couples therapy. When we went in there were 4 couples and we were supposed to be the fifth. The group looked up and noticed our hats and tags and smiled. We smiled back and Emmett led me to the empty chairs set up for us. "Now, how about everyone introduce themselves to our guests. My name is Mrs. Ollie. It’s nice to meet you." Mrs. Ollie smiled. "My name is Arthur and this is my fiancé Vivian." Arthur smiled. "Hello." Vivian greeted us. "I’m Jess and this is my girlfriend Sammie." Jess said and Sammie smiled shyly. "Hey, I’m Noel and this is my boyfriend Nicholas." Noel smiled and Nicholas nodded. "Name’s Lilly and this is my girlfriend Jasmine." the two girls smiled and I was shocked but hid it. "You two are lesbians?" Emmett chuckled. "Yes, got a problem with that?" Jasmine narrowed her eyes at him. "Not at all. My sister and girlfriend are engaged and my brother and best guy friend are married but heading for a divorce. Alice has a kid and so does Jasper. My wife here is also going to have a baby." Emmett laughed as there jaws dropped open. "Emmett!" I hissed as he laughed harder. "Are you seriously having a baby?" Lily asked. "I am for a school project. This goofball just likes saying it." I sighed frustrated.

"That explains it. I was getting a brotherly sisterly vibe from you two." Lily laughed. "Yeah, Emmett here is my boyfriends brother." I laughed. "Yeah, but I can still do this." Emmett laughed as he grabbed my face and kissed me like a brother kisses his sister to make her mad and get slobber all over her face. "Ewe! That was wet!" I said as I wiped the spit away and everyone laughed. "Well I can see this will be a new experience for you, but we’ll do our best. Bella, Emmett, this is the couples therapy class. We will be talking about problems the couples have had and how they can fox them. Everyone had already gone before you came in. So you two will be telling us about your life and problems and then make your way up to your relationship with one another." Mrs. Ollie smiled. "Can I go first? Please?" Emmett pouted and I laughed. "Go for it Em." I smiled. "Cool! So my name is Emmett Cullen. I love sports and food. Making pranks and jokes are the best. My family is awesome and I have the coolest friends ever. Not to mention my girlfriend is a smoking hot babe. Her name is Rose and she means everything to me." Emmett smiled and everyone nodded and ‘awe’ at him. "Your turn." Mrs. Ollie smiled at me. "I’m Isabella Swan, but call me Bella. I love baseball and music. I play the guitar and write music. My family is the greatest and I love to take care of them. My friends are the best and I love them all. I have a boyfriend, Edward Cullen, who is my world and everything that I need to survive." I smiled and everyone ‘awe’ at me too. "Very good, now tell us about your relationship." Mrs. Ollie instructed. "Well, Bella is dating my little brother and is like a little sister to me. We make bets all the time and play on the same baseball team. She is like a member of he family and I can tell she makes my brother happy. It’s really fun to tease them though. Bella has got to be my most favorite human on the planet. She is so clumsy and hilarious." Emmett laughed. "Thanks bro. Well Emmett is pretty much my big brother. We always have a good laugh together and enjoy every minute of it. He has a habit of teasing a little too much, but you just can’t get mad at him. Even though he can be childish, he is still my big grizzly bear brother. Right brother bear?" I smiled and he gave me a hug. "You two seem to be very close. It’s like you are actually brother and sister." Mrs. Ollie commented and everyone agreed. After that everyone else started talking about there problems and we told stories of things that happened in our past. We played a game where someone would ask someone else something about a random object like ‘coke’ and then we had to tell a story about n experience we had with ‘coke’. It was called ‘Story-Teller’. It was really funny and very entertaining. After we finished the game, our old guide came in to get us. He took us to our next class and Emmett let out an annoyed growl and wrapped his arm around my waist and pulled me closer to him. I looked up at him and then I noticed a group of guys staring at me and an annoyed Jasper and Edward coming out of the same class glaring at the guys who were staring at me. They nodded to Emmett to let them know he was doing a good job. I laughed and went into the ‘birthing classes’ with Emmett. "Hello, my name is Mrs. Vivi. Are you lost?" the instructor asked. "Hey I’m Bella and this is Emmett. Is this the birthing class?" I asked.

"Yes." Mrs. Vivi said. "Then we are in the right place. We are the helpers from Forks." Emmett smiled. "That’s right. I didn’t think you were pregnant. Well come and have a seat. I’ll explain what we are going to do." Mrs. Vivi pointed to our mat. "Why do they have a mat?" Emmett asked. "Because you are laying down during pregnancy." I laughed. "Oh." Emmett said. "Ok class, we are going to continue with breathing practice. Bella you will be practicing the breathing and Emmett will be coaching. Please lie down and you will hold her hand and help with her breathing." Mrs. Vivi instructed. "This should be fun." Emmett laughed as he helped me down and I gave him a ‘shut the hell up’ look. "Ok, please remember your breathing." Mrs. Vivi said as we started our exercise. After a few minutes Emmett started chuckling and I squeezed his hand and he jumped back with a ‘oww’ and the class stared. "What is the problem you two?" Mrs. Vivi asked. "She hurt my hand cause I was laughing at her." Emmett said. "Bella?" Mrs. Vivi asked. "Well I may have hurt his hand, but when a woman is having her baby she almost always hurts the person’s hand she is holding and I was just showing that. Not to mention the wife is sensitive while pregnant and I could have just overreacted but he should have known better and supported me." I smiled as the class laughed. "I believe you are right. We will continue on with a different exercise." Mrs. Vivi giggled as she walked into the back room. "Thanks." Emmett said sarcastically while glaring at me. "I love you too." I smiled and he laughed. Mrs. Vivi then came out with fake babies and diaper bags. She told us that we were going to be practicing on how to dress a baby. She also told us that the dolls were super technological and could hear what we said and determine who we were. When we got the babies she handed the bag to me and the baby to me. Emmett was about to hand the doll over when it started crying. It then opened its eyes and said ‘daddy’. That one word did it. Emmett through the doll at me and jumped behind me. Everyone in the class was dying with laughter and he just kept growling at him. When Mrs. Vivi told me to let Emmett change him I handed the doll over and he started crying again. After Emmett changed him he was still crying, but Mrs. Vivi wouldn’t let me take him back. She said that Emmett and I had to solve the problem on our own without me holding him. After a few minutes I had a flashback from when I was younger. I was crying because I fell down and scraped my knee. Billy Black was holding me while my dad cleaned up the mess I mad. Billy couldn’t get me to stop crying and then I heard Charlie’s voice singing my lullaby. I immediately stopped crying and fell asleep in Billy’s arm. I saw Emmett as Billy, the doll as the younger me, and Charlie as the me now. I took a breath and sat beside Emmett and looked directly at the baby and started to sing. (Baby Mine)

Baby mine, don't you cryBaby mine, dry your eyesRest your head close to my heartNever to part, baby of mine. Little one when you playDon't you mind what you sayLet those eyes sparkle and shineNever a tear, baby of mine. If they knew sweet little youThey'd end up loving you tooAll those same people who scold youWhat they'd give just forThe chance to hold you. From your head to your toesYour not much, goodness knowsBut your so precious to meCute as can be, baby of mine. I finished my song and noticed the doll was asleep and then I heard a click followed by clapping. "That was perfect Bella. You managed to get the baby to fall asleep in one session. You too Emmett. I’ve never seen such a caring father. You held the doll perfectly as if he were real and moved with the lullaby to create a soothing environment that would make the child fall asleep. You two will make wonderful parents one day. You pass the class. Congratulations." Mrs. Vivi clapped with the rest of the class and Emmett gave me a big hug. "We pass. Hell yeah!" Emmett yelled as he picked me up and ran in a circle with me. "Excuse me, but you two are allowed to leave now. Your guide is here." Mrs. Vivi smiled as our guide came in the door. Emmett and I bolted out the door and ran quickly to the cafeteria to meet everyone before we left. I spotted Edward with Alice, Rose, and Jasper. Emmett and I walked over to them, well more like I walked and Emmett ran. When I reached the table we all told each other about our classes and I noticed Alice still looked worried. That’s when I got an idea to help her. I was about to ask her about my I idea when I noticed people were staring at the table, but mostly me. "Why are they staring?" I whispered to Rose. "Well the girls feel bad for your accident, and the guys well…." Rose started. "The guys all think you are hot and think that your injury would give them an excuse to talk to you." Alice finished. "Great." I sighed. "I think I know how to help that." Edward chuckled and I looked up to see his face inches from mine as he leaned and gave me a kiss that knocked the breath right out of me. "Well that worked, they aren’t staring at you anymore." Emmett chuckled. "Yeah, they are glaring at Edward." Jasper laughed. "Better them glare at me then stare at my Bella." Edward said smugly. "Obsessive." Emmett laughed. "Overprotective." Jasper chuckled "Like you two weren’t ready to rip all their heads off." Rose laughed. "He Alice, can I have a fav?" I asked and she turned to look at me. "What is it?" she asked confused. "Can you go shopping Thursday with me?" I asked as her face lit up and the whole table gasped. "Yes! But why?" Alice squealed.

"Because I want to get something for Leo’s and Archie‘s welcome home present. I also need to do some shopping of my own and I thought since I was going you would want to go. You don’t mind do you?" I asked. "OF COURSE NOT!" Alice jumped and yelled as the bell rang to dismiss us to our bus to go back to Forks. "We’ll talk later." she smiled as she gave me a hug and left with Rose. "Wow." Jasper breathed. "I can’t believe you just asked to go shopping with Alice." Edward laughed. "Why did you do that?" Emmett asked. "I just told you." I laughed. "Yes you did, but why did you. I mean you could have asked Rose but why Alice?" Emmett said. "Alice has been really worried lately and I figured if we went shopping and I showed her I was fine that she would worry less." I smiled as Emmett laughed. "I knew there was another reason." Emmett chuckled. "Thanks sis, I think you already cheered her up." Jasper smiled. Edward was suddenly picking me up bridal style and started walking. "What are you doing?" I giggled. "Carrying you to the bus. Since I can’t let you out of my grasp for more than a second until a herd of guys surround you I decided to carry you so the opportunity would never occur. Hurry up guys!" Edward called over his shoulders as Emmett and Jasper sped towards us. "Hey guys, how about a game?" Emmett laughed as we took our seats on the bus. "What game?" Rose asked. "How about ‘Story Teller’?" Emmett offered. "Huh?" Alice asked confused. "It’s a game Bella and I had to play for our ‘Couples Therapy’ class. Someone says a word or phrase to someone else and they have to tell a story from what happened to them that relates to that phrase or word." Emmett explained and everyone agreed to play. "Ok. Me first. Edward your word is, ‘strawberry’." Rose smiled and Edward chuckled. "Well, I love strawberries. There smell floats around me with a floral smell everyday. When I smell the sweet scent of strawberries, I’m reminded of the reason the smell drives me crazy and sends me into a high state. The smell that hits me like a brick wall, Bella’s floral and strawberry scent. Especially her strawberry fragrant hair." Edward said and I blushed mad red. "That was so cute." Alice and Rose cooed as Edward leaned over and kissed my forehead and I smiled. "Ok Eduardo, stop undressing her with your eyes and play the game." Emmett chuckled and Edward glared at him. "Fine. Jasper, your phrase is ‘keep friends close, enemies closer’." Edward smiled. "Well, I would have to say keeping Bella, Emmett, and you close in baseball and knowing your abilities is important, but knowing our enemy baseball team and their information is just as important than

knowing my friends’ status. Ok, Emmett your word is ‘tickle monster’." Jasper laughed. "Oh! I totally know this! When I was little Edward, Alice, and I were running around the house while dad chased us as the tickle monster and we were all yelling ‘tickle monster’. It was hilarious. Mom even has it on tape." Emmett laughed. "What’s so funny Alice?" I asked between giggles. "Well, it’s just what happened during the game." Alice laughed. "No!" Edward and Emmett yelled as Edward pushed me down in the seat and tried to cover my ears with his hands and Emmett did the same with Rose. "Alice?" Rose and I both wined. "Well, while we were running Edward and Emmett got the bright idea to try and fight off the tickle monster. They were going to get the play swords on the top shelf of a kid dresser in the play room when they knocked over a thing of mom’s paint she was using and it just happened to be pink and land on there heads which just happened to then give them pink hair for a week." Alice busted with giggles along with Rose, Jasper and myself. I couldn’t even think of the thought of Edward with pink hair and when I looked him in the face I busted with another round of giggles as him and Emmett glared at Alice. "Alice, your word phrase is ‘shop-a-holic’!" Emmett growled and I collapsed into Edward as I let the laughs consume me and he struggled to hold onto his anger with me but let it go when he saw me laughing and so he joined in. "I’m a shop-a-holic alright! Shop-a-holic means Alice! Bella what’s so funny? I know, Bella your word phrase is ‘manhandled’ !" Alice fumed and I gasped as I looked up at her eyes. I could here someone talking and yelling and arms wrapping themselves around me, but all I saw was Alice and all I heard was her words. My face was suddenly clear of all emotion as all the memories of Jeremy back in Phoenix who hit me for not being his girl, Braden who beat me to a pulp for not taking him back and staying with him, and most recently Nick who hurt me when I refused to join his team flooded into my mind and stole all hope and happiness and put me in a state of sadness and despair. All these memories hit me like a thousand brick walls and I felt like I was suffocating as I stared blankly at Alice until my vision became blurry from tears trying to emerge. The last thing I saw was Alice’s face turn from anger to complete guilt, shock, pain, and regret before she jumped on me and pulled me into a tight hug. "B-b-bella, I’m s-s-s-s-so sor-r-r-ry." Alice sobbed and I wrapped my arms securely around her and then I saw Edward standing above her glaring at her. Not now Bella. Stay strong for Alice. Don’t cry and don’t let the tears come. You’ve held them back for years. Just hold onto Alice and keep her strong. She needs you. Just hold on and keep the tears back. Why is Edward glaring at Alice? He wouldn’t! (EdPOV) (going to Forks-the gym) "Oh! I totally know this! When I was little Edward, Alice, and I were running around the house while dad chased us as the tickle monster and we were all yelling ‘tickle monster’. It was hilarious. Mom even has it on tape." Emmett laughed. Oh god! I remember what happened that day! I bet Alice does too! Oh shit! "What’s so funny Alice?" Bella asked between giggles.

Alice wouldn’t. "Well, it’s just what happened during the game." Alice laughed. SHIT! SHE WOULD! "No!" Emmett and I yelled as I pushed Bella down in the seat and tried to cover her ears with my hands and Emmett did the same with Rose. "Alice?" Bella and Rose both wined. "Well, while we were running Edward and Emmett got the bright idea to try and fight off the tickle monster. They were going to get the play swords on the top shelf of a kid dresser in the play room when they knocked over a thing of mom’s paint she was using and it just happened to be pink and land on there heads which just happened to then give them pink hair for a week." Alice busted with giggles along with Rose, Jasper and Bella. I watched as Bella looked me in the face and busted with another round of giggles as she most likely tried to think of me with pink hair, and Emmett and I glared at Alice. "Alice, your word phrase is ‘shop-a-holic’!" Emmett growled and Bella collapsed into me as she let the laughs consume her and I struggled to hold onto my anger with her but let it go when I saw her laughing and so I joined in. "I’m a shop-a-holic alright! Shop-a-holic means Alice! Bella what’s so funny? I know, Bella your word phrase is ‘manhandled’ !" Alice fumed and Bella gasped as she looked up at her eyes. "Bella?" I asked as her face went blank and she pulled herself into a state of emotionless. "Is she alright?" Rose asked as she moved climbed over Emmett in the seat next to us and looked at her with concern and then anger filled her face as tears emerged in her hate filled eyes. "Alice! Look what you did! How could you say that to Bella? How could you say that to anyone at all? That was cold and heartless! You had no right! Especially after all Bella had done for you and how she planned a shopping trip just for you two so you could be happy! And you repay her by making her feel all the pain that she once felt and let it engulf her! Look! Now she is crying! How could you?" Rose screeched as she pushed me out of the seat and into Emmett so she could wrap her arms around Bella securely. I looked at Bella as Emmett caught me and stood me steady and then a pain filled me like nothing I had ever felt before. I saw Bella, my angel, in a state of vulnerability and broken as if she was a broken angel. I followed her gaze and landed on Alice who was standing with her face full of anger then to complete guilt, shock, pain, and regret. "Bella?" Alice called as she jumped on Bella and pulled her into a tight hug. How could she say that to her?! After all she has done for her! After everything she was willing to sacrifice to make her sister happy! She hurt her! That’s how she repays her! "B-b-bella, I’m s-s-s-s-so sor-r-r-ry." Alice sobbed and Bella wrapped her arms securely around her and her tears disappeared as she tried to comfort Alice. She’s trying to help her when she is the one in pain and has been hurt! How can she do that? Alice doesn’t deserve her as a friend or sister! "Edward don’t." Bella called and then removed my glare to look at Bella’s pleading eyes. "Bella, she had no right to say that. She hurt you and then she cries about it while you try to comfort her and you are the one who is really hurting." I growled as Alice sobbed harder and Bella pulled her

closer. "Bella, Edward is right. She had no right." Rose agreed. "No." Bella said as she glared at Rose. "What do you mean ‘no’?" Rose asked confused. "I mean no you are wrong. She had the right to hurt me if she wants to, just like how the guys who manhandled me had the right. I have the right to hold a grudge and I choose not to. I will not hurt Alice when she is clearly sorry. She is my sister Edward, Rose. And as my sister I will protect her. She needs comforting more than me. I’ve dealt with my past and need to care for my present as I wait for my future. So no, I will not let her blame herself and hurt when she had the right to say what she wishes." Bella said as she glared between Rose and I. "But Bella." I said. "Please? Please ,Edward, just don’t. Please?" Bella pleaded as she looked at me with begging and helpless eyes. How can I say no when it is something she wants. How is it that one word from her sends me flying back. I sighed and walked over to sit with Emmett as Rose walked to sit in front of both Bella and Alice with Jasper. "Bella, I’m really sorry. I lost my temper. I shouldn’t have-" Alice was cut off. "It’s alright. Everyone needs to vent." Bella laughed trying to cheer Alice up. "But-" Alice was cut off again. "So where are we going for our shopping trip?" Bella asked and Alice’s face lit up. "You’ll see. We are going to hit all the stores around here and we might go out of state." Alice laughed as she pushed herself out of Bella’s arms and smiled. "Good, so anyways. Are we still playing the game?" Bella giggled and Alice and Rose laughed. "I don’t think so." Rose laughed as we pulled into the school. "Dang it. I had a good answer too." Bella laughed as she stood up with Alice and her and Rose walked towards the front of the bus. "She’s a strong one." jasper frowned as he watched Bella twirl around with Alice outside the window. "Always putting everyone before herself." Emmett chuckled. "She is just too selfless." I sighed as we got off the bus and I was hit with a kiss that knocked the breath out of me. "What did I do to deserve that?" I teased as Bella pulled away. "You made me happy." Bella giggled like an angel as she danced off with Alice and Rose just as the final bell rang. (Baseball practice-gym) "Come on bro. We need to go get ready for practice so we can go to the gym." Jasper said as he pulled me from my daze and into the school. After we got our bags from the cars and our books from our lockers, we headed to the bus stop to go to

the gym. As we were walking I saw Bella leaning against the tree and her hair was blowing wildly in the wind as she talked to Alice and Rose. "Edward?" Jasper asked as Emmett slapped the back of my head. "What was that for?" I growled. "You weren’t listening because you were too caught up in your Bella fantasies." Emmett laughed. "Why are Alice and Rose wearing the team outfit? Well their shirts’ are t-shirts and don’t say the same thing, but they are getting on the bus with Bella." Jasper said. I looked at all the guys and we dashed for the bus and found the girls in the back of the bus. That’s when I got a good look at Rose’s and Alice’s shirts. They said ‘Forks Baseball Supporters’ on the front and Alice’s said ‘Make-Up Artist’ on the back and Rose’s said ‘Photographer’ on the back. "You two are our agents?" I laughed as I sat beside Jasper. "Yep. Leo offered us a position at Bella’s request. She called it in while we were at the day care thing and then Leo called Major. He said that it was alright so she dropped off uniforms and a note explaining everything. Bella called our parents to make sure it was fine with them first though." Rose explained and we all stared wide eyed at Bella. "You did this?" Emmett asked. "Yeah." Bella said shyly before Emmett and Jasper both picked her up in a huge hug as she laughed. "What was that for?" Bella laughed as they sat her down beside a giggling Alice. "For making it to where Rosie is allowed to go with us." Emmett laughed. "And Alice too." Jasper chuckled. "Like I would go away from my sisters." Bella laughed with everyone else. "Come on guys." I chuckled as I pulled Bella on my back and walked off the bus towards the gym. "HOLY SHIT!" Emmett, Tommy, and Jasper yelled at the same time. We ran to the gym and found that the room Leo had reserved for the baseball team was decorated with balloons shaped like baseballs, bats, and mitts, beamers, glitter, glitter string, and a huge banner hung the room above the tables that were covered with light green table cloths and filled with food, drinks, paper plates, and read ‘WELCOME TO FORKS FROM LA PUSH BELLA!". I looked at Bella’s shocked expression just like everyone else’s faces, then her cute little annoyed face appeared. "JACOB!" Bella yelled and he jumped out from behind the tables with his team and friends as they blew bazookas and whistles. "Do you like it?" Jacob asked as he picked up Bella and spun her around the room. "I love it Jake." Bella giggled. "She loves it guys!" Jacob laughed as he sat her down at a table. "Everyone take a seat and enjoy the food. We are going to be throwing Bella a welcoming party, since we never got a chance to before. Have fun and pig out!" Jacob laughed as he walked from the room with Renesmee. "Well this is a surprise." chuckled as I sat beside her. "Yes it is." she laughed.

"Did you know they were doing this?" Bella asked as the rest of the gang took a seat at our table. "No I had no idea. They did a good job with decorations." Alice chirped. "Hey, where is Jacob?" Bella asked and then a loud voice sounded the room. "Bella?" I asked as she jumped up from the table and then jumped over it as she took off like a rocket. What’s going on? (BPOV) (gym) "Hey, where is Jacob?" I asked and then a loud voice sounded the room. "BELWHA!" a loud child like voice yelled. My head shot up and I about died. I jumped climbed over the table thinking it would take to long to walk around it and ignored the looks everyone gave me. I took off like a bullet to the small child of 4 years with bouncy reddish curls and deep blue eyes with cute little freckles. "JULIE! AWW! I’VE MISSED YOU!" I screamed in delight as I spun her around with me. "Momma came to visit Belwha. I missed my sissy too." Julie smiled. "Really?" I asked. "BELLA!" I heard a worried and relieved voice call. "MOM!" I yelled as I sped toward her with Julie in my arms and gave her a huge hug. "What are you doing here?" I asked. "Well I came to see you when Charlie called and told me you had to go get stitches." mom frowned as she looked at my bandaged head. "You didn’t have too." I sighed. "Well Leo’s mom was coming to drop off her things and she offered to take me." Renée smiled. "We missed you Belwha." Julie said as she wrapped her little hands in my hair and ducked her head in my neck. "I missed you too." I smiled as I kissed her forehead. "Who is this little one?" Edward asked as he put his hands on my waist and looked at Julie. "She’s adorable!" Alice cooed as she came to the other side of me with the rest of the gang. "This is Julie. She is my little sister. Phil’s daughter before he met my mom, and this is Renée. My mom." I smiled. "Hello Renée, my name is Edward Cullen." Edward smiled as he shook my mother’s hand. "So you are the Edward that has been seeing my daughter. He’s cute Bellsie. " mom laughed. "I know. Let‘s go sit down." I smiled and we both laughed as we walked to our table and my team surrounded us to meet my mom and little sister. "Helwo." Julie smiled up at Edward as he smiled over my shoulder where he rested his chin. "Hello little lady. You are very beautiful." Edward smiled as Julie frowned. "What’s wrong Jules?" I asked. "He said I was butiful and you are the one who is Belwha. You are much more butiful." Julie smiled at

me. "You re the prettiest." I reassured her. "I disagree with that." Edward whispered in my ear and I smiled as kissed him lightly on the lips. "Belwha?" Julie asked. "Yes?" I smiled at her. "Is he your husbie? Like daddy is to mommy. Are you having a baby?" Julie asked excitedly as everyone laughed. "Smart kid!" Tommy laughed. "No, he is just my boyfriend silly goose." I smiled at her as Edward chuckled in my hair. "You don’t want to marry Belwha?" Julie said as she looked angrily at Edward. "Uh oh! Here comes the angry 4 year old." Emmett laughed "Eventually, but not until we are older." Edward smiled and I blushed. "Will he be my big brother and your husbie one day?" Julie smiled. "Awe!" Rose and Alice cooed. "One day." I smiled as Edward kissed my forehead. "Well, I better be invited to the wedding." my mom joked. "Belwha?" Julie asked again. "Yes my jewel?" I smiled down at her. "Will you have a baby?" she smiled as everyone roared with laughter. "As many as Edward can stand." I laughed. "Will you still love me with another baby around?" Julie asked. "Of course. Nobody can stop my love. It’s untainted, everlasting, and forever yours my little sister. I will always love you with every beat of my heart." I smiled as I kissed her forehead. "I love you too Belwha." Julie smiled as she kissed me cheek. "Here Bella. Take this before I cry." Renée smiled as she handed me box. "What’s this?" I asked. "It’s something I put together so you can have your memories of Phoenix with you." Renée smiled as I opened the box to reveal a large photo album and a box of 15 video tapes on dvd cds. "What’s that?" Julie asked. "It’s a photo album and home videos from when I was younger and lived in Phoenix." I smiled at her. "Really?" Edward asked as he stared at the box. "No way!" I yelled and he laughed. "Alice, aren’t you interested to see what your little sister was like when she was younger?" Edward chuckled. "Cheater!" I growled as Alice squealed happily.

"Please, please, please, please, oh please, oh please, Bellsie!" Alice begged. "Ugh! Fine. We can watch it when I come over with Jasper after we go shopping." I fumed and Alice squealed with delight. "She’s like a pixie." Julie smiled as she pointed to Alice. "Yes she is. She’s my pixie of a sister." I sighed. "Can she be my sister? If she’s your’s I want to be hers too." Julie smiled. "Alice?" I called and she turned to smile at me. "Can I be your sister Alice?" Julie said with her puppy face on. "Yes!" Alice sang s she picked her up. "Rose too?" I sang towards Julie and she smiled. "Will you be my sister Rose?" Julie chimed as Rose gave her a kiss on the cheek. "The bestest sister ever, besides Bella of course." Rose laughed. "Nobody beats Belwha." Julie smiled. "So I get to watch the videos tonight?" Edward asked as he kissed my neck. "After Jasper and I go shopping." I smiled. "Good." Edward chuckled as he moved his way to my lips. "I’m trying to eat here!" Emmett yelled and we turned to see everyone staring at the both of us. "Sorry." I giggled. After we finished eating, we decided to play a game of baseball. Rose, Alice, Renée, and Julie were all waiting in the stands while we played. I heard my mom yelling along with my little jewel. We played for the rest of practice and we ended up winning. Instead of playing school teams we played random teams, and I ended up with an all La Push team and they had fun with that. My team won by two points and I was congratulated by a group hug and a bunch of laughs about my team. When we went in the gym we headed back to the parking lot while my mom went to get her car and I carried Julie. "Sissy, can you sing to me?" Julie yawned and I laughed. "As long as you want me too." I smiled as I took a deep breath and sat down at the curb. (In My Daughter’s Eyes- Martina McBride) In my daughter's eyes I am a heroI am strong and wise and I know no fearBut the truth is plain to seeShe was sent to rescue meI see who I want to beIn my daughter's eyes In my daughter's eyesEveryone is equalDarkness turns to lightAnd the world is at peaceThis miracle God gave to meGives me strength when I'm weakI find reason to believeIn my daughter's eyes And when she wraps her hand around my fingerOh it puts a smile in my heartEverything becomes a little clearerI realize what life is all about It's hangin' on when your heartIs had enoughIt's givin' more when you feel like givin' upI've seen the lightIt's in my daughter's eyes In my daughter's eyesI can see the futureA reflection of who I amAnd what we'll beAnd though she'll grow and someday leaveMaybe raise a familyWhen I'm goneI hope you'll seeHow happy she made meFor I'll be thereIn my daughter's eyes

I finished my song and smiled as I saw Julie sleeping peacefully in my arms. "I really missed that voice." my mom smiled as she approached me. "I’ll have to send you a CD of my songs and singing for Julie." I smiled as I handed her over. "Alright. Bye Bells. I love you." she smiled as I gave her a hug and a kiss. "Love you too." I sang. "Come on guys. The bus is waiting." Alice chirped as we headed to the bus. We got back to the school in no time and Major told us that we were going to be playing against the Washington High Troopers tomorrow. After that we said goodbye and I headed off with Jasper to his car. It was a simple Toyota Tacoma and I couldn’t help but think it was perfect for a simple man like him. We climbed in and headed off to the store while we sang the whole way. "Do you have the list?" Jasper asked as we walked into the store. "Yeah, it’s right here." I smiled as I pulled out the paper from my pocket. "Alright, let’s go." Jasper smiled as he placed his hand on my back and guided me through the crowd. "What are we going to be making again?" Jasper chuckled when we got a buggy. "We are making seven layer taco dip for our appetizer, chicken and rice burritos with burritos con juevos for our main dishes, agua de sandia for the drink, and ancho chile cinnamon truffles for dessert." I read off the paper. "Alright, let’s go get the ingredients then." Jasper sighed. After about an hour we were almost done and Jasper and I were arguing about the peppers with the store clerk who kept saying that green and red peppers taste the same and are the same besides color when we tried to buy them, when my phone rang. "Hello?" I snapped into the phone. "What did I do?" Alice said shocked. "Oh! I’m sorry Ali. I’m just about to attack the clerk." I growled. "Why?" Emmett asked. "I thought this was Alice." I said confused. "She has you on speaker love." Edward chuckled. "Oh, give me a minute. Jasper wants to say something. I’ll put you on speaker." I said as I put them on speaker. "Hello?" Emmett laughed. "We’re here. Sorry we are running late." Jasper sighed in frustration. "What happened?" Rose asked. "This clerk won’t give us our peppers. We asked for green and red, but she thinks red and green are the same thing just different colors. They aren’t though." I snarled and the line got really quiet. "Hello?" Jasper and I asked. "Aren’t they the same thing?" Alice asked. "No." Jasper and I both growled.

"Why not?" Edward asked. "They are the same thing plant wise, but not by taste and seasoned. Red peppers are sweeter and ripened while green peppers aren’t sweet and are not ripe yet." I explained in the phone. "But they still sound the same." Rose mumbled. "They are not!’ Jasper and I both growled in the phone. "Jasper has been around Bella too long, he’s getting her temper." Emmett laughed. "Whatever. Bye guys. See you soon." I sighed as I hung the phone up. "Why’d you hang up on them? Not that I object." Jasper laughed. "The clerk is back." I shrugged as she handed us our peppers and we paid for our groceries. "That was exhausting." I yawned as I slid into Jasper’s truck. "I know. Do you want to go through the drive-through at McDonalds?" Jasper asked and I smiled. "Want me to call and see what everyone else wants?" I asked and he nodded. You better answer. (APOV) "Alice, I’m sorry but Bella and Jasper are right. Green peppers and Red peppers aren’t the same taste wise." Carlisle laughed. "They should be." I growled. "I can’t believe she hung up on us." Emmett pouted. "What time will they be back?" Esme asked. "When they get done grocery shopping." Edward answered as he paced around the room. "You know if you put a hole in your mother’s floor she’ll kill you." dad laughed. "Sorry. It’s just that I haven’t seen her in hours." Edward sighed. "Poor guy." Emmett chuckled and my phone rang. "It’s Bella." I smiled as I put it on speaker and Edward bolted over to sit beside me. "Hey! You are on speaker!" I chimed. "Hey Ali and everyone. Jasper and I are done grocery shopping and are going through the drivethrough at McDonalds. What do you guys want?" Bella asked. "Just get about 10 cheeseburgers, 10 chicken sandwiches, 5 things of 10-piece chicken nuggets, 10 large fries, and anything you want." Esme answered. "Seriously?" Bella giggled and Edward smiled. "Yes, and hurry back." I laughed. "In a rush to see Jasper?" Bella laughed and Edward smiled wider. "Yes, but I was referring to Edward’s nonstop pacing." I laughed and Edward glared at me. "Stop glaring at Alice Edward." Bella said. "How did you know he was glaring at me?" I asked.

"I know him well. I’ll be back soon. I love you Edward." Bella sang before the dial tone sounded. "So she’ll be here in about 20 minutes then." I sang as I jumped up. "So what are we going to do exactly?" Esme asked as she curled into dad. "We are going to watch home videos of Bella and look through her picture album." Edward smiled as he stood up and walked to wait by the door. "Well someone is excited." dad laughed and Edward chuckled. "I’m going to go change. Rose come and help me pick out an outfit for Bella. She is still in her practice uniform." I smiled as I bolted up the stairs with Rose. We picked out our outfit and then laid out one for Bella. Mine was a silk short outfit with white shorts and purple stripes going down them and a purple spaghetti strapped top. Rose was wearing red silk pants with a white stripe going down the sides of the legs and a white silk spaghetti strapped top. "THEY’RE BACK!" Emmett yelled and we bolted down the stairs and I found Bella locked in Edward’s arms as he kissed down her neck while taking the bags from her. "Hey Jazzie!" I chirped as I kissed his cheek while he headed to the kitchen with Emmett, Carlisle, and Edward who were carrying bags. "You bought more than Alice does on a shopping trip." Rose teased as we pulled Bella upstairs. "Where are we going?" Bella’s musical voice chirped. "You are going to get changed so we can watch home videos and look through your photo album." Rose answered as we shoved her into the bathroom and handed her the outfit we picked out. "Fine." Bella growled from the other side of the door as we waited for her to come out again. After a few minutes Bella came out in a silky sky blue night gown that came down to the bottom of her shorts she wore underneath and had cuts up to where the shorts began. The gown had a navy blue bow on the bust and the shorts were navy blue silk to match the bow. "You look adorable!" Rose cooed as she grabbed Bella’s hand and lead her to the door. "She always does." I giggled as we came down the steps. "You better save me some fries!" I yelled to the guys as we came into the kitchen and Edward spun around and dropped the ketchup bottle when he saw Bella. "That bad?" Bella sighed as she danced her way over to pick up the ketchup bottle that was laying in front of Edward. "Bella?" Edward said a she stood up and Edward wrapped his arms around her tiny waist and kissed her in an intense and passion driven kiss. "You look beautiful." Edward breathed as he grinned against Bella’s neck and she laughed. "You always say that." Bella giggled as she flowed around the room to get her food. "And I always mean it." Edward laughed as he walked with her and they headed to the living room. "Wow!" Jasper chuckled as they left. "She really does know what she does to him." Rose laughed. "Bella doesn’t see herself clearly at all." I sighed as we went to the living room. "I wonder what our favorite little human was like when she was littler." Emmett laughed and we all

sped to meet Edward, Bella, mom, and dad in the living room waiting for us. "We are going to watch the videos first. The we can look at the album." mom smiled. "Alright!" I chimed as I took a seat beside Bella and Jasper sat beside me and Rose and Emmett took the seat in the floor in front of all of us while mom and dad sat beside Edward. "Are you guys ready to see my humiliation?" Bella laughed and we all did too. "Ok, here it is." Bella smiled as she pressed ‘play’. The screen turned on and words appeared against a blue background that said ‘Bella- Age 5’ and then the screen turned into a video and showed trees and the sky then we saw a younger version of Bella’s dad as he smiled at the camera. "You look scared." Charlie laughed. "What if she gets hurt?" Bella’s mom sang. "She won’t Renée." Charlie smiled. "But she could. We should wait until next year." she sighed. "She's been waiting for months. Bella loves baseball and we agreed that we would let her try on her fifth bitrhday. Let's just give it a shot." Charlie smiled. "Mommy, I’ll be fine. Please, can I play?" a sweet musical child voice sang as the camera spun around to show a 5 year old Bella with cute little pig tails and an oversized hat hanging down over her smiling face, big brown eyes, and dirtied clothes as she stood holding a baseball and a bat. "I’m so excited!" I sang and everyone said ‘shh’ to me. I can’t wait to see what Bella did when she was younger! Edward looks like he is about to burst! I wonder what will happen!

Bella's Precious Jewel! — Chapter 20
EdPOV (Tuesday night-Cullen house) The screen turned on and words appeared against a blue background that said ‘Bella- Age 5’ and then the screen turned into a video and showed trees and the sky then we saw a younger version of Bella’s dad as he smiled at the camera. "You look scared." Charlie laughed. "What if she gets hurt?" Bella’s mom sang. "She won’t Renée." Charlie smiled. "Mommy, I’ll be fine. Please, can I play?" a sweet musical child voice sang as the camera spun around to show a 5 year old Bella with cute little pig tails and an oversized hat hanging down over her smiling face, big brown eyes, and dirtied clothes as she stood holding a baseball and a bat. "I’m so excited!" Alice sang and everyone said ‘shh’ to her. "But baby-" Renée was cut off by little Bella. "No momma. I can do it. Just believe in me. Please?" Bella begged as her pig tails swayed when she tilted her head. "That’s not fair. Why can’t I be that cute?" Renée pouted and Bella spun around and jogged to her

mother as her father took the camera and filmed them sitting on the ground with Bella in her mom’s lap touching her cheek and looking at her seriously. "Momma, you are the cutest most prettiest woman on the whole wide planet." Bella said and Renée beamed. "Alright, you can play, but be careful." she said sternly as Bella swayed off. "I’ll take care of her." Sam said as he ran by her side. "Thank God for Sam." Renée laughed. "Come on!" Bella yelled and she ran off to the field with Sam and a young Emily. "Go Belwha!" a voice called and the camera turned to show a little Jacob, Leah, and Renesmee. "That was good Bella." Emily smiled. "Especially considering this is your first lesson and you’re only five." Sam added with a smile. "YAH BELLA!" Jacob yelled as she laughed. "Wow!" Emily yelled as she gave Bella a hug. "That was good baby-girl." Renée smiled as she threw the ball to Bella who was walking over to them with Emily and Sam. "She’s good." Sam smiled. "Even for a girl." Charlie laughed and Bella and Emily gasped as Bella threw her arm back and threw the ball right at the camera and he fell over as the camera landed beside his face and you could see his amused face with a ball rolling off his right eye. Bella then appeared in front of the camera and scrunched up her face in a cute little angry face. "Don’t make fun of girls." Bella said and then the screen went black. "Mean when she was little too!" Emmett laughed. "I loved your hat!" Alice chimed. "What are you smiling at?" Bella asked as I stared at her with a stupid grin. "I’m just amazed that you were so adorable even when you were little." I smiled as I kissed her nose. "The next one is starting." Rose yelled and we look back at the screen that turned blue again and letters showed up and read ‘Bella Age 8-Phoenix’ in big white letters and then the screen turned to show a playground. "Are you sure you will be alright?" Renée asked from behind the camera. "I can take care of myself." Bella smiled beside a 7 year old Imme, a 8 year old Kyle Beth, and a 9 year old Leo. "They’ll be fine." Melanie said from beside Renée. "Ok. Go have fun." she sighed. "Thanks mom." Bella chirped. "We don’t have to leave." Leo argued with the kids. "Yes you do. We are older so you have to." the dark hair guy said. "No, you are just bigger but have the mind of a two year old." Bella argued as the guys glared at her

and she smiled smugly. "Bella, that’s enough." Renée said as she reached for Bella’s arm. "What do you think you are doing bothering my sweet kids like that?!" a woman yelled as she approached them. "We were just leaving." Melanie said. "Kids let’s go." another voice yelled and the younger kids who were playing with the girls took off towards the voice. "You should watch what your kids are doing. Bothering people like that. They are snot-nosed brats." the woman said as Renée handed off the camera to Melanie as she tried to get Bella. "Your kids are the ones who need a lesson. They just show up like they own the place and order our kids to move." Renée said. "What?" the woman asked. "That’s not true. She is a liar." one of the boys yelled. "No she isn’t! You are!" Bella growled. "Your mom is a liar! She should just leave! Nothing but trash anyways!" another boy yelled before Bella jumped on him and tackled him to the ground and started punching, slapping, biting, and kicking when Leo suddenly joined in and smacked the other boy to the ground as the mothers tried to get the kids off of one another. After they got them off the two boys took off running with their mother and Renée dragged Bella to the car with Melanie by her side dragging Leo as Kyle Beth filmed and giggled. When they got to the car they put them in and Renée turned from the passengers’ seat with Melanie from the drivers’ seat and glared at the girls. "What was that bout?" Melanie asked. "He was a jerk and tried to sneak up on Bella." Leo said as Melanie sighed. "Bella?" Renée asked as she checked her up and down for injury. "He was talking about you. Nobody talks about my momma like that." Bella said as Renée leaned over the seat and kissed her cheek. "Thanks for defending me, but don’t fight anymore alright. Words hurt a lot less than seeing you hurt." Renée smiled as she turned around and drove off and Bella crossed her arms and sighed. "Stupid boys." Bella growled before the screen went black. We all sat there before busting with laughter. "Still kicking ass as a munchkin!" Emmett laughed. "I think my mom sent me the videos of the things I remember best. That would explain the other DVDs. They are the rest of my childhood and these two that DVDs that say ‘Bella’s Memory’ are mixed videos of my childhood. Who knew my mom could use a computer? She probably got Phil to help." Bella laughed. The screen beeped and turned blue with white letters saying ‘Bella Dance’. Everyone laughed as Bella growled at the screen when it turned into a view of a room and a staircase. "Bella! Get down her! Phil where is she?" Renée yelled. "You’re going to scare her." Phil laughed from the staircase.

"Leo, remember to record Bella." Renée said to the camera. "I gotcha covered." Leo laughed. "Where is she?" Phil asked. "Umm, Bella isn’t in her room." Kyle Beth said to the camera. "What? Where is she?" Renée freaked out. "Calm down. I have an idea where she went." Leo laughed and the door suddenly flew open and Melanie came in dragging Imme and Jared was dragging a yelling Bella. "Bella you are going to mess up your dress." Leo laughed and Bella glared at the camera. "How about you come over here so I can mess up your face!" Bella growled. "Tempe, temper." Leo laughed. "You were right L. They snuck out the window and tried to make a run for it." Jared laughed. "You jumped out your window?" Phil laughed. "It was either that or dig a tunnel." Imme snarled as she tried to get loose of her mother’s grip. "Stupid Leo messing everything up." Bella grumbled. "Don’t be like that Bells." Leo laughed and Bella stuck her tongue out at her. "You look beautiful, why don’t you just go to the dance. Michael is really excited to see you." Renée said as Jared released Bella the camera could get a look at her blue frost like dress that came down to her knees in loose layers and the strapped top tied behind her neck as the back of the dress cut down to the middle of her back and had a circle embedded with diamonds holding together the bust, silver heels, and her hair was curled beautiful and pulled back. "I will not!" Bella growled. "Why not?" Phil chuckled. "You actually want me to go to the dance with a guy who has been trying to make out with me for a friggin year. Jeez!" Bella fumed as she crossed her arms. "I don’t think she should go." Phil said anger flashed over his face. "He’s not going to do anything." Renée said. "Mom can’t I just stay here and we can kick the guys out so we can have a slumber party and watch movies like we normally do?" Bella begged. "Please?" Imma said as she intertwined her hands with Bella’s and they put on a puppy pout. "Now how can I say no to that? Alright, but can you at least spin for me?" Renée sighed. "YES!" Imma and Bella yelled as they both spun around like ballerinas and then stopped in front of the camera before leaning against each other’s back and winking then blowing a kiss. "Peace out." they both said as the giggled and the screen turned black again. "Ha! That was so much fun!" Bella laughed. "You jumped out the window?" I laughed as I pulled her closer. "Maybe." she smiled. "What am I going to do with you?" I sighed as she kissed my cheek.

"Love me anyways." was her answer and I just smiled. "Who was Michael?" I laughed as she grimaced. "The biggest annoyance of my life!" Bella groaned and I laughed. "That was a beautiful dress." Rose said as the screen turned blue and letters showed up and read ‘BellaJeremy Project’ in white letters and I could feel Bella tense as she pressed into me and I saw pain on her face as she watched the screen that turned to a school gym and Bella appeared beside a boy who was about 5’ 8" and slightly muscular with wavy brown hair and dark brown eyes. "Bella?" Renée’s voice called from behind the camera. "Hey mom!" Bella yelled as she turned to see her mother. "Hey! So how did the project go?" Renée asked. "We got an ‘A+’!" Bella smiled. "That’s great. You must be excited Jeremy?" Renée said. "Yes, it’s all thanks to Bella. Now I’ll be able to continue with basketball." Jeremy laughed. "Want me to help you take this to your truck?" Bella asked and he smiled. "Sure thing. Bye Renée." Jeremy smiled as he walked off with Bella carrying boxes. "I better take this to him." Renée laughed. "What do you mean you just want to be friends?" Jeremy yelled as the Renée picked up her pace. "I’m sorry, but I just don’t have feelings for you." Bella said. "Well I don’t want to be just friends." Jeremy yelled. "Well I do." Bella said. "That’s to bad, because I want to be more." Jeremy said as he pulled her closer and Bella yanked her hand away just in time to be punched in the face and sent to the ground and you could here Renée gasp as she ran to them and Jeremy froze. "Oh my God! I’m so sorry!" Jeremy said as he went to pick her up but Renée was already there. "Keep your hands off her!" she yelled venom in every word as he stepped back. "Mom I’m fine." Bella said as she staggered her way up and turned her face to the camera to show off a bruising cheek and a gash clean down it and Renée gasped. "Bella, I’m so sorry. I didn’t mean to." Jeremy said. "It’s ok. Can we go mom?" Bella asked Renée as tears burned in her eyes but didn’t fall. "Of course baby." Renée said as she wrapped her arm around Bella to steady her. "I’m sorry. I hope we can still be friends." Jeremy said. "Sorry, but it’s too little too late for me to be your friend." Bella said sadly as she and her mother walked off and got in the car. "Bellsie, I’m so sorry." Renée said as she wrapped her arms around Bella when they got in the car. "It’s alright." Bella sniffed as she laid her head against the window and closed her eyes as tears rolled down her face and then the screen went black. I looked at Bella who had a distant look on her face as she buried her face in my chest and everyone

looked at her with sympathy and slight anger towards Jeremy. "Bella, are you alright?" I asked as I cradled her against my chest and stroked her back. "I’m fine, I just didn’t want to watch." Bella mumbled as a tear fell down her face and I wiped it away. "I’m sorry, we should have turned it off." Alice said as she patted Bella’s hair. "It’s alright." Bella said as she turned her attention back to the TV. "Are you sure?" Rose asked. "Yes, it’s nothing compared to what’s coming up." Bella shuddered as she clung tight to my shirt as her face clouded over with pain and the screen turned blue and in big white letters appeared ‘Bella-Braden’ before turning to a baseball field with a sweaty Bella and her team. "That was a great game!" Renée yelled as she gave Bella a hug. "You were great Bella." Phil said from behind the camera. "Thanks. Hey Leo!" Bella chimed as they walked off towards the cars. "Hey shortie!" Leo laughed. "Don’t call me shortie." Bella laughed back. "Are you sure you will be alright? Phil and I can stay if you want?" Renée said. "It’s fine mom. Go have fun and say ‘hi’ to grandma for me." Bella smiled as Phil and her mother walked off after handing the camera to Leo. "So are you still staying at my house?" Leo asked as she walked around the car carrying a bag. "Yep." Bella smiled as she sat her bags in the car. "So where is your stalker? Braden right?" Leo asked as she sat down the video camera. "Did you turn that off? And I have no idea. I broke up with him yesterday and haven’t seen him since." Bella said as she looked at the camera. "Yes I turned it off. I know how to use a video camera." Leo laughed and my family and I laughed since it was still on. "If you say so." Bella laughed as the car stopped and Bella opened her door and got out. "I need to run out and pick up some movies and the pizzas. Will you be alright?" Leo asked as Bella appeared in front of the camera. "I’ll be fine. Make sure you get a comedy. I need a good laugh." Bella smiled as Leo walked out the door. "What was that?" Bella said to herself when she walked into the living room and the window was broken and a guy was climbing in. "Braden!" Bella said in horror as she grabbed the phone and ran to another room and shut it fast as she threw the video camera on a desk and dialed the phone. "Leo! Get back here now!" Bella yelled in the phone. "It’s Braden! He broke in the house! I’m scared Leo. He looks crazy." Bella shuddered. "I’ll try to stay away from him." Bella said as the door suddenly broke down and Braden stormed in. "Bella! Why?! Why did you leave me?! Was I not good enough?!" Braden yelled as he shoved the

phone out of Bella’s hands and it broke against the wall. Bella flinched beside me and I held her closer as my eyes were fixated on the screen with hate. "Braden get out of here! I’m not your girl!" Bella yelled as he tried to grab her but she backed away. "Just let me talk." Braden pleaded. "Fine, I’m leaving." Bella said as she tried to leave but he blocked her. "Don’t be like that. I love you." Braden said as he grabbed her arm and she punched him in the face and tried to run but he grabbed her and shoved her into a window and she whimpered as the glass cut her. "Why won’t you love me?!" Braden roared as he grabbed her arm and yanked her up as the glass sunk in deeper and she yelped. "I’ll make you love me!" Braden roared as he pulled her closer to him and she kicked him in the gut and then grabbed a piece of glass and cut the hand that held her with it. "Bitch!" Braden yelled as he smacked her across the face and she was sent flying back into a shelf. "GET AWAY FROM HER!" Leo roared as she grabbed him and slung him down before punching him in the face and then kicking him in the stomach, with a crunch from his ribs breaking. "Leo get Bella! I’ll get the trash out of here!" Archie yelled as he grabbed Braden and dragged him out of the room and Leo rushed over to Bella. "Bella! Bella! I’m sorry, I’m so sorry! We need to get you to the hospital." Leo said as she picked Bella up bridal style and ran out of the room and then a few minutes later a police officer appeared in the room with Archie. "Well I can see that there was a fight here, but Braden will say that he was attacked." the police officer said. "I figured as much." Archie growled. "What’s that?" the officer asked. "That’s Bella’s mom’s video camera. Leo had it, she must have forgotten to turn it off." Archie said as he reached for it, but the officer stopped him. "You mind if I take that? It might have the crime on it." the officer said and Archie nodded as he turned it off. We thought it was over, but then the screen turned red instead of black and then a view of a hospital came on and was fixed on Bella who was laying in the hospital bed. "Bella, I’m so sorry baby. Please wake up." Renée sobbed and then Bella’s eyes fluttered open. "Hi." Bella smiled as Renée beamed and Phil let out a held breath from the other side of Bella’s bed. "Bella, do you remember what happened?" Renée asked. "Braden. Oh no, Leo!" Bella panicked and then Leo came into view of the screen. "I’m fine. You gave us a scare." Leo breathed shakily. "Are you sure? Your house. The window is broke. I’m sorry. I’ll pay for it. I’m so sorry. Your house must be a mess. You just bought it too. I’m so sorry." Bella said. "Sorry? What do you have to be sorry for? You didn’t do anything." Leo laughed as she gave Bella a

kiss on the cheek. "My head hurts." Bella said. "You have a concussion. Braden did a number on you but he‘ll pay. The cops already arrested him and he is going to court, but the video tape convinced the judge so you don’t have to testify or anything." Leo said. "Video tape?" Bella asked. "Well the whole incident was recorded on the video camera. I guess I didn’t turn it off after all." Leo laughed and Bella smiled. "So much for the ‘Yes I turned it off. I know how to use a video camera’." Bella laughed along with everyone else as the screen turned black and went off. "Edward?" Bella’s angelic voice filled my ears. "Yes?" I breathed angrily. "Your mad at me aren’t you?" Bella frowned. "What? No! I’m not mad at you." I said shocked. "But you look mad." Bella sighed as I pulled her into a quick kiss. "At the guy who hurt you, but at you my angel, no. Never." I breathed. "Do you want to talk about it?" Rose asked as she looked up at Bella. "No, it’s fine. Let’s just watch the next memory. You’ll get a laugh out of it." Bella giggled and we all relaxed as the screen turned blue and ‘Bella 16-Boxing Class’ in white letter appeared before the screen turned to Bella in black stretch pants that had a blue line going down the side of the pants and a black sports bra on and my mind went blank as my family laughed at my face. "I think she needs a shirt." Phil fumed from beside Renée, Archie, and Leo. "Don’t worry about it. That’s what you are supposed to wear. Kyle Beth make sure you film Bella." Leo smiled as she took off her jacket and had the same thing as Bella on but her sports bra was green and so was the strips on her pants leg. "You got it sis." Kyle Beth sang. "Are you sure about this?" Renée asked. "Mom I have been doing this for a month now. I need my own personal trainer so I can have more time to practice since I already passed the kids on the class course. So as for if I’m sure, yes, more than anything." Bella said determined and then Leo got in the ring with a trainer. "I’ll be referee and Coach will instruct for you." Leo said as Bella nodded. "You are pretty good for a little girl." the trainer smiled and Bella’s face grew red as she kicked at him and he caught her left foot as she jumped up with her right leg and kicked him across the face as she landed on her feet after a spin and the trainer smacked into the ring lines. "Just cause I’m a girl doesn’t mean I can’t kick your ass." Bella growled as he stood up. "We’ll see about that." the trainer laughed. "I suppose we will." Bella grinned as they went at each other. "That was amazing. I think I’ll ignore her not wearing a shirt if she can fight off the guys like that."

Phil said proudly as Bella gave him a hug. "Thanks Phil." Bella smiled. "You were wonderful sweetie. How about we go out for pizza?" Renée smiled warmly. "Yes!" Bella chimed with Leo. "You two are so much a like it’s scary." Archie laughed and as Renée and Phil turned there backs away from the girls and Archie to get bags and then Leo and Bella turned directly to Archie and flipped him off and mouthed ‘fuck you’ before turning around. "That wasn’t nice." Kyle Beth laughed. "Stupid teenagers." Phil growled as Bella turned and smiled at them before turning back to the boys and flipping them off and then walking away as they stared jaw dropped when she climbed into Leo’s hummer with Leo, Kyle Beth, and Archie as Renée and Phil got into another truck. "You are getting to be more like Leo." Archie laughed. "Yep." Kyle Beth laughed as she handed off the camera to Archie so he could turn it off. "My little hell kitten." Leo laughed as Bella smiled. "Meow." Bella growled and blew a kiss to the camera as the screen went black and we all laughed. "That was fantastic!" Emmett laughed as he high-fived Bella. "You make a cute kitten." I smiled at Bella who looked at me and smiled wildly. "Get a room." Emmett laughed as Bella smacked him and he rubbed his shoulder as he glared at Bella. "This hell kitten still has its claws brother bear." Bella growled as the screen beeped and the disk came out. "Was that all?" Alice wined. "I don’t think so Al." Jasper smiled at her. "We have one more mix DVD that mom made for me and the rest are special messages for me on each DVD. She said I should watch them in private first, so I‘ll watch those later but she said it was alright to watch these two with everyone. I already watched some with Charlie." Bella explained. "But you didn’t get them until today." Rose said. "Yeah, but Charlie got his three days ago. I watched them with him when I got home." Bella explained. "Oh, well can we watch the other one now?" Rose asked excitedly. "Sure." Bella smiled as she went over to the TV and put in the DVD as she removed the other one and then sat back down beside me and pressed play as the screen turned green and pink letters that read ‘Bella Renée-Surfing’ showed up and Bella laughed as she threw her hands to her face to muffle the giggles. "HURRY UP!" Bella yelled with Imma as they ran through a crowd of people with Kyle Beth right behind her on the beach. "I’m coming." Phil laughed from behind the camera. "This is going to be exciting." Renée smiled at the camera. "Bella seems really happy." Phil said and Leo suddenly jumped up and wrapped her arms around Renée’s neck.

"I think the guys are more happy at seeing her strip. She‘s so young, only 16." Leo laughed as she pointed to Bella, Kyle Beth, and Imma who were taking off there shorts and shirts to reveal there bikinis and a group of guys looked like they just saw the Christmas present they always wanted. "Good thing I’m here." Archie said as he glared at the boys and they quickly turned away. "I knew I liked you." Phil laughed. "Where are you two going?" Phil asked. "Surfing." they both said in unison as they reached for a surf board. "Be careful." Phil said worriedly and Bella smiled warmly at him. "I’ll be extra careful. I’ll even have my toes and fingers ready to poke a shark in the eye." Bella laughed. "Maybe you should stay here." Renée said anxiously. "We’ll be fine." Imma smiled as she locked elbows with Bella and ran off towards the ocean. "I wish I could surf." Renée sighed and Bella all but knocked over Phil as she jumped at her mom. "I’LL TEACH YOU!" Bella yelled. "Are you sure?" Renée asked. "She taught me." Imma smiled. "Alright then." Renée smiled as Bella’s face lit up. "That was scary." Renée shuddered. "Well it’s not a shark, but it can still pinch." Bella laughed. "I am never going surfing again." Renée stated. "Next time we’ll try in the water. Who knows, you might swallow some water instead of dirt." Bella laughed as her mom smacked her on the arm playfully and then the screen went black. "That was the best! She couldn’t stay up!" Bella laughed. "Yeah, we noticed!" Emmett laughed. "Be quiet." Rose hissed as the screen shown bright green and in big pink letters read ‘Bella-Kangaroo’ as it faded to a view of Bella and Imma walking with Kyle Beth in the sun. "Why are you filming Leo?" Imma asked. "Because I wanted to." Leo answered from behind the camera. "Does anyone know why the kangaroo keeps following us?" Kyle Beth asked. "Nope." they all said at the same time and started laughing. "I’m going to go pet it." Imma said as she walked over to one of the kangaroos and patted its head before turning around and waving at the camera. "Imma look out!" Kyle Beth yelled as two of the kangaroos got in a fight. "You need to get out of there." Bella called to Imma as she backed away but then was smacked by one of the kangaroos making her fall down and then she started crying. "Picking on the kangaroos now?" Leo laughed as Bella glared at the camera before rolling her eyes and crossing her arms.

"Stupid oversized rats pissing me off." Bella grumbled as the screen went black. "So that’s what happened." Alice laughed. "Yep." Bella scowled at the TV. "That was a very unique fighting style." Jasper laughed as Bella glared at him. "Just watch the dang DVD." Bella growled and we all stifled a laugh as Jasper gulped and turned his attention back to the screen that turned green and big pink letter read ‘Bella-Julie’ and then it turned to Bella holding on to Bella as she read her a story. "Belwha?" Julie asked. "Yes?" Bella smiled as she laid the book down. "Are you leaving morrow?" Julie asked. "Yes, I’m going to go stay with Charlie." Bella smiled at her. "I don’t want you to go." Julie sobbed. "I will never be far. I’ll visit in your dreams and sing you my melody." Bella answered as she picked her up and sat her in the bordered bed. "Will you still love me?" Julie asked as tears rolled down her face. "I’ll always love you. My heart is held in your tiny hands and my happiness lies with your smile." Bella said as she placed a blanket over her. "How can you love me when you’re not here? What if I change?" Julie sniffed. "I can love you from a million miles away because my love stays with you wherever you go. It will extend from the skies and wrap around you if you ever need some sisterly love. And if you change, I’ll love those changes and memorize everyone of them." Bella smiled. "Will you come back?" Julie asked. "All you have to do is call and I’ll come back as fast as I can." Bella smiled. "Belwha?" Julie asked. "Yes my jewel?" Bella whispered as she turned off the light and turned on the nightlight. "Will you stay with me tonight?" Julie asked. "Of course." Bella sang as she climbed onto the bordered bed beside Julie. "Belwha?" Julie asked. "Yes?" Bella smiled. "Will you sing for me?" Julie yawned. "As long as you wish." Bella smiled as she took in a breath before singing. "Forever." Julie sobbed and Bella pulled her closer. "Belwha." Julie mumbled in her sleep as a tear rolled down her cheek. "Forgive me for leaving. I will always love you my dearest sister. You are my most precious jewel, my Julie." Bella said as tears rolled down her face and the screen went black and then it suddenly turned to a bright pink and in blue letters read ‘Julie to Bella’ and then it turned off to show Julie sitting on the chair holding a sweatshirt.

"Hi Belwha! I miss you! Thanks for leaving me your sweatshirt. Momma said you did so I can keep something you wuved with me since you wuved me too. I can’t wait to see you again. I miss my sister. I want you to tell me allllllll about your trip. I want to know everything about my Belwha. Daddy and Momma miss you too, but I miss you more. They both said that they didn’t notice how much you did till you left. I said we should go get you, but Momma said you were doing this to help the family and you cried for a long time over it. Why did you cry? I don’t understand. I thought you wanted to leave, but I know better now. You left so Momma and Daddy could be happy and they could raise me since you were all grown up. I play your CD every night so I can hear your voice. Your pictures are covering my walls. When Momma comes in to put my toys up she sees the pictures and stares until I get her to stop. She can be so silly, but then Daddy did the same thing. We miss you Belwha. I didn’t want you to go, but now I know this is what you did for me even though you were the one hurt. Don’t worry about me anymore. Or Momma and daddy. They work harder to pick up on everything you did but they are getting better. We can take care of ourselves and I just want you to know that you didn’t make the wrong choice Belwha. You helped us and I won’t be mad and I will not cry. I want to be butiful, smart, strong, and filled with love like you one day. You make everyone around you happy and touch so many people Belwha. You never ask for anything and never let anyone know when you are hurt. I don’t want to see you cry. When Momma told me she heard you crying in my room because I was crying because you were leaving I started crying all over again. I’m sorry I made you cry Belwha. I wish I could be strong like you and hide the pain. Momma said you are a bad liar except when it really matters. Daddy said that you have a special thing where you put on a mask that shows a different emotion than what you feel and that is why I never saw you hurt before. There is so much I want to tell you and Momma fixed everything on the other 12 videos so I can tell you about everything and everyone. It even shows what I’ve been doing. Daddy bought you and me a web cam, I think that’s the name, but he said I could see you in it. Momma said that you should have it up soon so I can talk to you and see your face. I wish I could talk longer but the battery is going dead. Before I go I just wanted to let you know one thing, I WUVE YOU BELWHA!" Julie said as she waved and blew kisses at the screen before it went black and the DVD player beeped and the disk came out. My family and I sat there as tears rolled down Bella’s face a she stared at the screen. "I wuve you too." Bella said as tears rolled down her face and I crushed her into my chest as tears built up in my eyes as well. "I’m sorry." Bella whispered as she tried to control her sobs until they stopped and a smile came on her face. "You have nothing to be sorry for." I smiled and then Esme came over and took the seat Bella was sitting in as she pulled her into her own lap and Carlisle knelt by mom and patted Bella’s back. "I had no idea that you left to help them. I didn’t even notice how much it must have hurt. I’m so sorry." Esme said as tears rolled down her face. "You have nothing to be sorry for. I’m happy I came so I could meet all of you." Bella smiled as she comforted mom. "We are glad you came too and we just wanted to let you know that we are all here for you." dad said as he stroked her back. "Thank you, but right now I need to go get my album from the bag. I’ll be down in a minute." Bella said as she gave mom and dad a hug and walked up the stairs. "Well I feel like shit now." Emmett said as tears rolled down his hurt and angry face. "Bella is the most amazing person I have ever met." Rose said in ‘awe’.

"I know. I am good at reading people’s emotions but she is good at fooling everyone." Jasper said. "I wish there is something we can do for her." Alice sobbed. "She doesn’t need us to do anything but be happy. That’s all she wants." dad said. "Bella has a pure heart. She is the most loving person I have ever met." mom said. "She is strong. Stronger than any of us." I sighed. "ARGHH!" Bella yelled from up stairs and I jumped up with everyone else. "BELLA!" I yelled as I flew up the steps and went into Alice’s room just as Bella opened the door and flew past me. "What the hell?!" Emmett yelled as Bella jumped over the rails of the steps and landed on her feet before sprinting towards the door. We all followed her and ran to the back yard and found a fox laying on the ground with a bleeding leg and a baby fox beside it growling as a big brown dog. What is going on? BPOV (Cullen house) "Thank you, but right now I need to go get my album from the bag. I’ll be down in a minute." I said as I gave Esme and Carlisle a hug and walked up the stairs. When I reached Alice’s room I was about to get the album when I heard a growl and whimpering. "What is that?" I asked to nobody as I walked to the window and saw a fox being chased by a big dog with a baby fox in the bigger fox’s mouth and then the big dog launched at the fox and ripped it’s leg as it yelped and dropped the baby that crawled off and huddled by the other fox that was laying on the ground. "ARGHH!" I yelled when I realized the dog was going to kill the fox. "BELLA!" Edward yelled as footsteps flew up the stairs and headed towards Alice’s room just as I opened the door and flew past Edward and Jasper and headed towards the stair case railing where Emmett was standing. "What the hell?!" Emmett yelled as I jumped over the rails of the steps and landed on my feet before sprinting towards the door. They all followed me and ran to the back yard and found the fox laying on the ground with a bleeding leg and the baby fox beside it growling as the big brown dog stalked over to them. "GO! GET AWAY!" I yelled as I stood in front of the fox and yelled at the dog that started barking. "GET!" I growled as it launched at me and I kicked it in the ribs as it flew in the air and landed on its feet before running back to the woods with it’s tail between its legs. "Carlisle?" I asked as I sat beside the fox and calmed the baby down. "It’s leg is ripped. I’ll take it to the vet." Carlisle said as Alice came up behind him with a blanket. She handed him the blanket and wrapped it around the fox as Esme picked up the baby fox and they both walked off towards Carlisle’s car. "Jasper? Rose? Will you take Bella home?" Carlisle asked. "We got her covered." Rose said as she pulled me towards the door.

When we got in the room I noticed I had blood on my hands and concentrated on not passing out. I ran to the bathroom and washed the blood off and Alice came in and brought me a change of clothes. I put on the deep blue sweatpants and black spaghetti strapped shirt before heading out the door and bumping right into Edward as he wrapped his arms around me and kissed my neck. "Are you alright?" Edward breathed as he looked me over. "Yeah. Why wouldn’t I be?" I asked. "Well you fought a deranged dog. It could have hurt you." Edward said as he looked me over again and I kissed his nose. "I’m fine." I smiled as I pulled his hand and walked around him to run into Alice’s tight embrace. "You scared me!" Alice sighed as she released me and I kissed the top of her spiky head. "I’m fine. I am worried about that fox though." I sighed as I picked up my bags from Alice’s room and headed down the steps. "Hey guys." I laughed as they all looked over me. "Ready to go?" Rose sighed and I laughed. "Yeah and I’m fine. Here Alice, you can look over the album and I’ll get it from you at school tomorrow." I smiled as she squealed happily before taking the album and running to the living room. "Later sis." Emmett said as he gave me a bear hug and kissing the top of my head before running after Alice. "I’ll see you tomorrow love." Edward said as he kissed me in a breathtaking kiss. "We are waiting." Rose giggled and I pulled away as Edward pouted. "Tomorrow. Night." I smiled as I kissed him sweetly before running after Rose and Jasper. We drove off and Rose and I talked about my home video while Jasper and I talked about the school project. We pulled into my driveway and as I got out Jasper rolled down his window. "Hey Bella? I was wondering if you would want to spend the night tomorrow so we can finish our Spanish project?" Jasper asked. "I’d love too." I smiled before walking inside. I talked to Charlie a few minutes before going to take a shower and then I laid out my clothes and got Storm then went to bed. (Wednesday-school) I got up and went to the bathroom to change and fix my hair in a ponytail. I put on a pair of skinny ripped jeans and my baseball jersey. I took my bags downstairs and headed to the kitchen with Storm on my heels. I made pumpkin pancakes and fed Storm. After I ate I brushed my teeth before running downstairs and telling dad bye and going outside to meet Edward. I got in the car and was greeted with an intense kiss and then I noticed Alice in the backseat with Emmett. "No jeep." I laughed and Emmett frowned. "My baby broke down." Emmett yelled in frustration and I had to look out the window to hide my smile. "I looked over your album. I didn’t know you had a horse." Alice sang. "Yeah, it lives at my grandpa’s house in Florida. They own a country hotel and then have a horse barn

house that most people keep their racing horses at." I explained. "I liked the brown one with the black lines on its back." Edward said as we pulled in the school. "That’s grandpa’s horse. Its name is Pumpkin. Funny name I know, but you should have seen it down that pumpkin." I laughed as we walked towards the school. "It ate a pumpkin?" Emmett chuckled as we walked through the doors. "No. It ate 17." I laughed. "17?" Alice gasped. "Yep." I laughed as the bell rang. "Bye guys." I smiled as Edward and I took off towards our lockers and then I went to my 1 period. (1 period- English) English went by fast as usual and Angela told me her plans she had with the family today. When the bell rang I walked to my next class with her. (2 period- Government) Government went by pretty fast. Jasper and I talked about our project and then started talking in Spanish to get on Rose’s nerves. Angela joined in after awhile and then Rose yelled causing the teacher to glare at her and we all started to laugh. When the bell rang I bolted out the door with Jasper to avoid Rose. By the time I got to my next class I was all giggles. (3 period- Trigonometry) When I got to class I was all giggles which made Alice giggle. When I calmed down enough to tell her why I was laughing we both burst into another round of giggles. Edward came in later and Angela had to explain to him what happened because I couldn’t catch my breath. After that Edward started chuckling and then we all calmed down so we could pay attention. When the bell rang I was off with Edward to my lockers. (4 period- lunch) Edward and I reached our lockers and put all our books up. We then headed to the cafeteria to get our lunch before going outside to meet the guys. When we got there Rose had her mad face on so I put on my hurt puppy face on and she started laughing after a few minutes of our staring contest. When the bell rang Alice and Rose left while Edward, Jasper, Emmett, and I played baseball. (5 period- free period) We went over our game plan and strategies with each other when I decided to show them m new move I had thought of yesterday. I was so concentrated I didn’t notice the bell ring. (6,7,8 period- Lion‘s Den) "Ok, I’m ready!" Emmett yelled when he took his stance to catch as Edward got ready to hit and Jasper stood across from me watching my movement. I sighed and gripped the ball as tight as I could. I then turned the top half of my body as my left leg lifted off the ground. As I turned around to where my face was inches from the ground and my left leg was straight up in the air with my toes pointed and my body looked like it was twisted, I held the ball just under my chin against my chest with both hands. I then threw my left leg towards the ground as fast as I could making me lift in the air and jutted my right arm out and released the ball with the force of my kick from the spin and swing from my turning and spun in the air landing on my right leg as I

crouched over towards the ground and my left leg posed behind my right like a ballerina stance. When I released the ball it flew right past Edward and went passed Emmett as he ducked and it hit the cage behind him and spun in the wire before falling to the ground showing a hole from the ball. "Oh…" Jasper said. "…my…" Edward said. …God!" Emmett finished. "HOLY SHIT!" somebody yelled and I turned to see the team standing there with Major in jaw drop amazement. I blushed and turned my attention to Edward and Emmett. "So?" I asked as I fidgeted with my hands before I was crushed by a team hug. "You are amazing!" Tommy yelled before picking me up and running around in a circle. "How did you do that?" Justin asked. "I’ve never seen anything like that." Major said in ‘awe’. "That was beautiful!" Alice yelled before jumping on me and knocking me over. "What are you doing here?" Jasper asked as he pulled Alice off. "We are part of the management so we go where the team goes." Rose said. "Rosie!" Emmett yelled before running up to her and giving her a hug. "We are going to be late if we don’t get on the bus." Edward chuckled as he picked me up and ran to the bus. We reached the gym in no time and Major kept asking me how I did that and I explained in, but he couldn’t get his head around it. "How did you think of that?" Major asked as we walked in the gym. "Well last night I watched some old home videos and then I saw a fox being chased by a dog. I put some things from the videos and the gracefulness of the way the fox moved and how it protected the baby fox and held ball like the fox held it’s baby and then moved like the way it jumped. I put the spin in there from boxing class I took." I explained. "I see. Well what do you call that serve?" Major asked. "I don’t know." I shrugged. "Well, I was thinking ‘Fox Spin’. What do you think?" Major asked. "Love it." I smiled as I walked into the locker room to change and ran into Alice and Rose. "I’m ready." I sighed as they giggled and started fixing my hair. After they got done with my hair and make-up and I changed I went outside to meet the guys. We decided on weightlifting first. I noticed that Alice and Rose were taking their jobs seriously. Rose was snapping shots of every player and Alice was making sure everyone looked their best and running around with water and a towel so nobody would get to sweaty and mess up their hair. After we finished with that we went to practice on the field. We split into teams and rotated between pitching, catching, and batting. After a couple hours Major told us to come back in the gym to eat. We all quickly ate and then we got our equipment to go and play.

(Game) This was a home game so we didn’t have to go far. We were playing the Rebels from Summersville. When we got there I saw dad with Edward’s parents and started giggling. We started our warm-up and this time I decided not to practice badly. I made a few mistakes like missing the ball and not throwing to the right person. I even pretended to go the wrong way. Carlisle and dad were having trouble catching a breath with the way they were laughing at me. When the game started I was pitching. I smirked when the guy started laughing at I pulled back and threw as fast and hard as I could. The look on his face when it slammed into the umpire and knocked him over was hilarious. After we rotated I was put into pitch. This time a few people stayed in the infield from the outfield while the rest came farther into the infield. I smacked the ball so hard it echoed against the trees. We ended up getting a score from Edward, Jasper, Tommy, and me on that since the bases were full. When it came down to the last throw to end the game and I was pitching I decided to use my new move. I already had this guy out twice so I figured why not. I did the same thing I did when I was with Edward, Emmett, and Jasper as I prepared to throw. When I released the ball it slammed right into the umpire and he fell over as the ball spun around in his mitt and then it fell to the ground leaving a burn on his mitt. It was quiet for a minute before everyone erupted with applause. Edward was be my side in a second and lifted me up and kissed the life out of me as we spun in a circle. "That was a great game guys and I just want to say HOLY SHIT BELLS, THAT WAS AWESOME!" Major laughed as we all clapped our hands together. As we headed for the cars I heard my favorite little voice. "BELWHA!" Julie yelled and I spun around to see her with mom and dad smiling beside Edward’s parents. "Jules!" I cooed as I picked her up and kissed her cheeks. "You were amazing sweetie." mom smiled as she kissed me. "That last throw was beautiful." Esme smiled. "I’ve honestly never seen something so mesmerizing." Carlisle smiled. "You were great Bells." dad smiled as he wrapped his arm around me. "Where are Alice and Rose?" Emmett asked from beside me. "Rose is waiting for Bella by their cars and Alice is in the car waiting for us. She is planning a shopping trip for tomorrow." Esme giggled. "Why are they waiting for you?" mom asked. "I’m staying the night with Jasper and Rose. I have a Spanish project to work on with him." I smiled. "We need to go Bella." Jasper said as he walked up behind me. "Alright. Bye mom, dad. See you later Carlisle, Esme. Love you Julie." I smiled as I handed her to mom. "Will you teach me baseball when I’m bigger?" Julie asked. "As long as you wish me to." I smiled as I placed my cap on her head and kissed Edward goodbye before running off to Jasper’s truck. We got there and I got the whole downplay of the game from Rose as we drove to their house. When we arrived Rose wanted to watch us cook so she sat in a chair with a camera ready to make a video and take picture. Jasper and I put our bags up and cleaned up the kitchen. Right when we were about to

cook their parents walked in. "Hello. I’m Jonathan. Who might you be?" a blond haired man with deep blue eyes and a deep southern voice asked. "That’s Bella. Edward’s girlfriend. She’s here to work on the Spanish project. Hello, my name is Vivian. It’s nice to meet you." a tall woman with gentle almost purple yes smiled at me as I shook her hand. "It’s nice to meet you. You have a lovely home Vivian. I’m sorry if I bothered you." I smiled. "Of course not. I just forgot about the project. I apologize ma’am." Jonathan smiled as he shook my hand and I laughed. "It’s perfectly fine." I smiled as they walked out of the kitchen and back upstairs. "They like you." Rose smiled happily. "What?" I asked. "Dad called you ma’am instead of miss. That means he likes you. Mom told you her name was Vivian instead of Mrs. Hale, that means she likes you." Jasper explained and I smiled. "So what do we make first?" jasper asked. "We will make the seven taco dip, chicken and rice burritos with burritos con juevos, agua de sandia, and ancho chile cinnamon truffles." I smiled. "That’s a lot of food." Rose whistled and we laughed. It took us four hours to get everything done. Jasper dropped the drink bowl so we had to make that again and then Rose knocked over the taco meat when she went to get the phone. After two hours Vivian and Jonathan came down to help. Jasper helped but Rose decided to go off to bed. When we were finally finished I took a quick shower and went to Rose’s room. She dragged me to her bed when I offered to sleep in the floor but she kept saying that there was more than enough room. I fell asleep in seconds and then woke up to the sound of Rose’s calming voice. (Thursday- school) I got up and quickly got ready. Rose picked me out an outfit because she wanted to make me look sexy she said. She put me in a light gentle blue corset halter top that clung to my skin and showed off my figure and was low cut as the bottom of the top went down mid-thigh and the back was tied with a bunch of little white bows. I wore tight faded skinny jeans and I white jean jacket that was long sleeved and came to mid-rib. She then put me in white heels and curled my hair before putting it up in a tight bun. When she was done I headed down stairs to leave for school with her and Jasper. When Jasper saw me he choked on his toast and called Alice and told her to bring a camera for what Rose put me in. When we got to school I got out of the car with Rose and saw Edward and Emmett as Alice stood with a camera and took a picture. Once the flash went off Emmett turned around and started shaking trying not to laugh as Edward fell off his Volvo he was leaning on. "How do I look?" I asked as I got close enough for them to hear. "I’m thinking HOT DAMN!" Emmett yelled. "That is so hot! I want one of those tops." Alice wined. "Did you have to dress her like that?" Edward groaned as he wrapped his arms around me. "Why?" Rose said and then ‘oh’ when a group of guys walked by and whistled.

"Let’s just go." I sighed as we walked to our lockers. "Don’t kill anyone today." I smiled as we reached my first class. "I’ll try not to." Edward said as he glared at a group of staring guys and I sighed as I grabbed Edward forcefully and attacked his lips in a hot kiss as I ran my hands through his hair and down his back. "Now that belongs to you and everyone will know it." I sang as I walked away from a stunned Edward. (1 period- English) Class went by slowly it seemed because guys were staring at me but after I glared at some of them and flipped them off they stopped. Angela kept laughing at me and then stopped when I turned my glare on her. When the bell rang I flew out the door with Angela. (2 period- Government) Government went by slowly because we had to watch a video and I about fell asleep. Luckily Rose and Jasper made sure that I didn’t because there was a guy sitting behind me who would be more than happy to come and wake me up. When the movie was over and the bell rang I got up and ran to my next class with Angela. (3 period- Trigonometry) When we walked in to trig a lot of people gasped when they saw me and I growled as I sat in my seat and Alice laughed. "Exactly what was that kiss for earlier?" Edward smirked as he sat down across from me. "To distract you from your jealousy. I told you that my kisses only belong to you and I’ll let everyone know it." I smiled as he grinned. "You two are so cute." Alice giggled as we both scowled at her. Class went by fast after that. Mr. Varner put us in groups and I was with Edward and Alice as usual. Edward kept kissing my neck and playing with my hair. When the bell rang Alice bolted for the door so I wouldn’t smack her from her excessive giggling and Edward and I walked to our lockers before heading to get our lunch. (4 period- lunch) When we got our food we headed to the bleachers and I noticed that Edward was really tense because a bunch of people were staring so I turned around and kissed Edward with the kiss that only belonged to him and this time he returned it. When we pulled back he was in a daze but I lead him to the bleachers while everyone gaped and giggled. "Hey guys." I sang when we reached everyone. "Hey! You know that you are the talk of the school?" Rose laughed as I groaned before falling into Edward’s lap. "It’s your fault." Edward growled at Rose. "You are just mad because guys are hitting on her. Who knows, they might be better." rose teased as Edward looked shocked and I kissed him lovingly. "No comparison." I breathed as he smiled. "Who wants to play some ball?" Emmett asked and we all went while Rose and Alice headed back to the school.

(5 period- free period) We spent the whole free period practicing and Emmett and Jasper kept teasing Edward because he was watching me and kept forgetting about the ball. It ended with Edward and the boys on the ground rolling around. I sat on the bleachers and watched until the bell rang and then I took off towards my next class. (6 period- Biology) I got to my class and talked to Tommy until Edward and Emmett got there. We did a lam today and we had to draw out the model of a frog’s anatomy. When we finished the bell was about to ring so I gave Edward a kiss before heading out the door just as the bell rang. (7 period- Gym) I met Rose in the middle of the gym. We went to change and then we had to run a mile after stretching. We then played basketball before going to change. We headed out the door to meet Alice after the bell rang. (8 period- Spanish) We reached Spanish and Alice told me all about our shopping trip. When Emmett and Jasper came in they were both carrying food and that’s when I remembered our Spanish project. I ran up to Jasper and helped him with the things as the teacher told us to go over our project once Alice and Emmett got done with theirs. Alice had dressed Emmett in a female belly dancer’s outfit. I fell out of my chair laughing and Jasper caught me right before I hit the ground. Emmett the chuckled and started trying to belly dance and I died on the spot. I laughed so hard tears fell from my eyes and it took a good twenty minutes before everyone was settled. Jasper and I then went on with our project and we blew them out of the park. They ate up and everything and Emmett got in a fight with Jasper over a burrito. Needless to say Alice one. The pixie can bite. When the bell rang I ran to my locker with Alice so we could go practice then shopping. (Lion’s Den- Practice) We rode to the gym and I told Edward and Rose about Spanish class. They laughed so hard that Edward fell out of his seat and had his head buried in my hair to silence his laugh and Rose started snorting. When we reached the gym we went straight to the batting practice. We worked hard on that for a few hours before going to weightlifting. After we go done with that Major said that we were going swimming for a cool down. I was going to object but then Alice and Rose showed up with a beach bag and swimsuits. When we got to the changing rooms Alice quickly dressed me in a green, blue camouflage two piece that had a circle piece to hold together the bust and two more circle pieces on the sides of the bottoms where the blue belt was tied on. We walked out to the pool and I lid down with Rose and Alice on the folding chairs as we waited for the boys. "What the hell?!" Alice shrieked and I opened my eyes to see Emmett standing over her holding a bucket and Edward behind Rose holding one. "Don’t you dare!" I yelled as Jasper flung the water on me from a bucket. "JASPER! YOU! ARE! DEAD!" I growled as I tackled him in the pool. After dunking Jasper a few times he apologized, I turned to see Edward smirking at me. "What?" I asked. "It’s not the same as the shower but I like the change in clothing." Edward laughed as he jumped in and wrapped his arms around me.

"Shut up." I sighed as he kissed my neck. "Shit!" Edward growled when a beach ball flew by and slammed him in the back of the head. "Emmett!"" I growled as he laughed. "Sorry but no sex in the pool." Emmett laughed with the rest of the team as I pucked up the beach ball and threw it up and down as I grinned at him. "Bella." Emmett said cautiously. "Don’t." Emmett growled as I threw the ball in the air and smacked it so hard that it zoomed straight at him and slammed him in the face knocking him over. "Oops." I laughed as Edward wrapped his arms back around me. "Get her!" Emmett yelled as my team jumped in the pool and we got into a huge splash war before we decided to have a diving competition as Rose, Alice, and I as judges. Emmett won with a spinning cannon ball. We were all drenched. "Ok guys get out and dry off. I have some good news." Major smiled. When we all got out Major told us that if we win our game Friday that we would go to the tournament that is going to be played against all Forks teams and then if we win that tournament we will go to Florida for a competition. Alice started planning on bathing suits and new wardrobe for that trip as she hauled me to the car to go shopping with Rose who decided to join us. (Mall) "Alice!" I yelled after her as she bolted towards the mall. "Hurry up! We have two hours before the La Push game." Alice said as Rose and I sped off after her. After we finished shopping and got about 30 bags worth of stuff and picked out a gift for Leo’s welcome home gift we headed to the game. (La Push game) We arrived at the La Push game in just enough time to see the game start. I gasped when I realized that they were playing against the guys from the pizza place, Cope High School, the Sharks. I sat down beside Edward and then Renée showed up with Leo, Archie, and J

Karaoke Night — Chapter 21
BPOV (school) (1 period-English) I told Angela about the surprise Edward was planning for me, and she tried to give guesses and plan with me. We couldn’t get any serious ideas and started laughing at our guesses. When the bell rang we continued our guesses as we walked off to our next class. (2 period- Government) When Angela and I walked into class we were greeted by Rose and Jasper. They asked us what was so funny so we decided to tell them. "We are trying to figure out what Edward has planned for Bella." Angela giggled. "What?" Rose asked as Jasper chuckled.

"What’s wrong?" I asked Rose as she looked at me with understanding, annoyance, and shock on her beautiful face. "Emmett has a surprise planned for me today and Alice is wining about a surprise Jasper has for her." Rose growled at Jasper. "So we are all getting surprises from our boys tonight." I laughed. "You guys aren’t the only ones." Angela laughed. "What?!" Rose and I asked excitedly. "Oh, Ben has a surprised planned for me as well. He won’t tell me what it is though." Angela scowled. "How strange." I mused as the bell rang and Angela and I walked off too our next class. (3 period- trigonometry) When Angela and I walked into class I noticed that Alice wasn’t her usually bouncy self. "Ali?" I asked as she turned and I saw that her eyes were glassy. "Yeah?" she sniffed as I frowned and ran over to her side. "What’s wrong lil’ sis?" I asked as I held her to me and rested my chin on her spiky head as she hugged the life out of me. "I’m so frustrated and stressed. I have to manage the new job I got with your help for the Forks Team, school, friends, family, and now Jasper." Alice sighed into the hollow of my chin. "What did he do?" I asked as I pulled away just enough so she could turn and look me in my eyes. "I don’t know and that is what is stressing me. He has something planned but I don’t know what. I’m stressing on it because I’m already stressed out. I sound stupid." Alice growled at herself as I chuckled. "Not at all. All of our boys have been working on a surprise for us." I laughed and her head shot up to look in my eyes. "Really?" she asked bewildered. "Yep." I sang as she sighed with relief. "What’s wrong Alice?!" Edward called nervously from behind me. "Nothing now. Thanks big sister." Alice sang as she gave me a quick hug and I kissed her hair before spinning around and sitting in my seat. The rest of the class Alice and I spent whispering to each other and I listened as I thought of some way to relieve her stress. Just as the bell rang an idea hit me and I turned to Edward who chuckled at my grin. (5 period- lunch) "What’s up with the mischievous grin?" Edward chuckled as I put my books in my locker. "Nothing." I sang happily as I continued to smile like and idiot. "Bella." Edward pouted. "Nah-uh-ah Edward." I said as I shook my finger at him them pressed it to my lips to stifle my giggles. "EMMETT!" I yelled when I saw him down the hall. "FUCKING SHIT!" he yelled as he jumped up from surprise and slung into his open locker to slam his

head into it and knock all his books out while everyone laughed. "SHUT IT!" I growled and everyone turned back to whatever they were doing an I bolted to Emmett who smiled as I came running towards him with my mischievous grin on. "Oh no! Look out kids the hell cat is back and her claws are sharpened! MEOW!" Emmett laughed as he caught me in his arms and spun me around. "You know it!" I laughed. "So Ed, what does my wild little sister have in the scheming head?" Emmett laughed as Edward showed up beside grinning at my happiness. "You’ll see, but we need to find Jasper." I sang as I bounced up in down. "He’s out by the bleachers." Edward smiled as I practically ran to the bleachers if it weren’t for Edward and Emmett grasping my arms to keep me still but I kept shaking with excitement. "I’ve never seen you like this." Edward smiled like and idiot as we walked through the school to meet the gang. "I’m sooooooo excited!" I sang as they chuckled. "Calm down love, Jasper looks like he is about to have a heart attack with all of your excitement." Edward chuckled and I looked up to see Jasper standing at the bottom of the bleacher steps smiling hugely. "What?" I giggled. "Jasper has some weird thing where he seems to pick up on peoples moods. You are so excited right now, you are rubbing off on him." Emmett chuckled. "JASPER!" I yelled as I sprang at him and he caught me with a chuckle. "What has her all worked up?" Jasper chuckled as he sat me down and I took a deep breath. "Ihavethebestideaever!Aliceisgoingtobesohappy!Ineedallofyourhelp!I’llloveyouguysforever!" I yelled as they all looked at me and started laughing. "Breathe, just breathe!" Edward laughed as he held down my bouncing form that shook with excitement. "She is acting like Alice." Jasper laughed. "I didn’t get a word of that!" Emmett’s boom sounded. "A word of what?" Rose asked as we came into view. "ROSE!" I screeched as I lunged at her and she stumbled back but caught me as the guys laughed hysterically at her amused and dumbfounded expression. "B-bella?" Rose stuttered. "WearegoingshoppingtomorrowandIhavethebestideaeverandyouarespendingthenighttonight! I’llfillyouinlater!" I yelled in one breath before bolting to Alice leaving Rose standing there in shock. "What are you up to?" Alice asked as she giggled at me shaking beside of her. "Do you have any plans for tomorrow?" I asked as I smiled wildly. "Nope. Why? Do you have something planned that I don’t know about?" Alice laughed. "Ok!" I sighed as I took in a deep breath.

"Doyouwanttospendthenightatmyhouse,thengoshoppingandRosecanspendthenightwithus?!" I said as I jumped up at the same time she did. "Ofcourse!OhmyGosh!SHOPPING!" Alice yelled just as fast as I had before and was screaming when the bell rang and she tackled Rose and they ran to class as I turned my excited gaze to the boys as the stopped laughing and gulped. (5 period- free period) "Bella?" Jasper asked cautiously. "OH MY GOSH!" I screamed so loud that they jumped. "Christ Bells you are worse than the pixie." Emmett laughed. "So what are you thinking?" Edward asked as I grabbed them by the hand and dragged them to the field before sitting at the pitchers mound and smiling at the boys who were sitting around me with amused and happy expressions. "Why are you guys looking at me like that?" I laughed. "You just seem so happy. I’ve never seen you act like this before." Jasper smiled happily. "And seeing you happy makes me and everyone else happy. You just have that effect on people." Edward said. "Not to mention you can copy Alice. I swear you two are like twins." Emmett laughed as I smiled warmly at all of them. "Well Alice was upset in Trigonometry and-" I was cut off. "Why was she upset? Did something happen?" Jasper panicked and I flung a pebble at his head that hit his left temple and the other boys laughed as he rubbed his head with a confused and amused expression. "As I was saying," I smiled at Jasper who smiled apologetically, "Alice was upset because she has been stressing over everything and I think she needs a girls day out. I want to have her spend the night with me tonight with Rose and then we will all go shopping for an all day shopping spree. After that we will go to a spa. Esme mentioned something about it before to me. I’m going to ask if she wants to go too. When we are done with that we will go out to eat and then head back to my house before heading to the Cullen house. That’s where we’ll meet with you guys and you will have everything set up for us." I smiled as they all stared at me in shock. "An all day shopping trip?" Emmett gulped and I laughed. "Don’t worry, you aren’t going." I laughed. "What will we be doing?" Jasper asked curiously. "While we are having our girls day, you will set up a party kind of theme. Esme and I will start on the plans, but you guys will be the ones who will have to set up a stage in the living room." I smiled as they all stared at me. "A stage?" Edward asked. "Yep, you see dear, we will be having a fashion show for Alice and then a talent show just for fun. We will invite family only." I said as they nodded. "How will you get Esme to agree?" Emmett asked and I smiled as I pulled out my cell phone and put it on speaker as I pushed in Esme’s number from my speed dial.

"You have mom on speed dial?" Edward chuckled. "Yep, we text and talk all the time." I sang as he about smacked his head against the ground from falling with surprise and we all laughed as Esme’s voice appeared over the speaker. "Hello sweetie. How has your day been?" Esme asked happily. "Absolutely perfect, but have you noticed a drop in Alice’s energy level." I sighed. "Yes I have. Do you have a plan to fix that?" Esme asked. "Well that depends on what you are doing tomorrow." I sang. "I suppose I’ll be helping out with your plan." Esme giggled over the phone. "Thanks. Do you remember that spa you told me that you would like to take me to?" I asked. "Yes." she said excitedly. "Well Alice and Rose are going to spend the night at my house tonight and then you could pick us up to go shopping on a girl’s day out. After that we can go to the spa and then out to eat. While Rose and I distract Alice at my house you and the boys can set up a stage like thing and decorate the living room. I was planning on a fashion show and a talent show where we all just goof off. All the family is invited. What do you think?" I asked. "That is a great idea Bella. I finally get my day out with my daughter. Alice and Edward is always keeping you to themselves." Esme chirped over the phone as the boys and I laughed. "Speaker?" Esme giggled. "Speaker." I answered. "So what about the design?" Esme asked. "I was thinking a jungle theme. A tropical one to be exact. Not one of those that is completely overtaken in green vines." I laughed. "That’s perfect. When the boys get back we’ll start to work. Of course this is after Alice leaves. I have to go. I’ll talk to you later baby girl." Esme sang. "Alright. Thanks again. Love you mom!" I yelled as the bell rang. (6, 7, 8 period- Lion’s Den) "Love you too." Esme giggled before the phone went dead and I looked up just in enough time to have my lips attacked by Edward’s and I fell over in the dirt to where he was on top of me with his left hand intertwined in my hair and his right hand traveled up and down my waist. After a few minutes he pulled apart and both our breathing was heavy as he stared into my eyes and I stared into his green orbs that always dazzled me. "What was that for?" I giggled as he rested his head against mine and breathed in deeply. "You are perfect. You know that right?" Edward laughed. "Really? I wonder if I’m a perfect kisser." I laughed he growled and leaned down but was stopped by laughing. "Bella and Edward sitting in a tree k-i-s-s-i-n-g!" everyone on the baseball team yelled and I hissed at them before throwing a ball and smacking Tommy in the head making everyone laugh harder. "It’s not nice to throw things." Justin scolded as he chuckled.

"She can if she wants." Angela laughed. "What are you doing here?" Ben laughed as he gave her a hug. "Bella got me a job at Lion’s Den. I’m kind of like Rose and Alice. Alice is the make-up person, Rose is like the photographer, and I’m going to be the film director. I’m going to be filming your games and practices and such." Angela smiled. "Thanks Bells." Ben laughed but before I could reply I was struck with another fiery kiss as everyone laughed. "You really are perfect." Edward smiled against my lips. "Well if you two are done with your make-out section, we can get on the bus." Major laughed. "Don’t say that!" Emmett yelled. "What?" Major asked confused. "They will never be done making-out. So we would never get to baseball practice." Emmett said horrified and I started laughing hysterically as Edward picked me up and threw me over his shoulders as the guys laughed. "Bus?" I giggled. "Bus." he answered as he dashed towards the bus. We got on the bus and headed straight for Lion’s Den. When we got there we put on our training clothes and then went to practice. After we finished practice we ordered pizza and ate before Alice and Rose showed up to change my clothes and get me ready along with the rest of the guys. When they were done we all got on the bus and headed to the baseball game that would decide if we went to the tournament before the one to Florida. (Game) We arrived at the game and I practically was jumping out of my skin. I was so happy that it took everything I had to hold back doing practice. When we started the game it zoomed right by. I used my ‘Fox Spin’ three times and every time everyone stood there staring at me and then the person who laid on the ground that caught the ball. When the game was over we won and the Major called us all over with our parents to talk to us when the speakers suddenly screeched alive and we turned to see Edward, Emmett, and Jasper in the middle of the field beckoning us to come over. "Rose baby I love you with all my heart. You are a crazy time and keep me in line. I just wanted to ask if….." Emmett stopped as Jasper started. "Alice sweetie I love you more than anything. You are my hope and my brightest star. I love all those crazy outburst you have and I just wanted to ask…" Jasper stopped and Edward started. "Bella I love you more than life itself. You are crazy and unpredictable. I adore all those little and simple things about you including your scheming brain that we all fear and I just wanted to ask if…." Edward stopped as they all began. "Will you go to the dance with me?" they all asked as they handed us a red rose and we all gasped before looking at each other. "YES!" we screamed and kissed the life out of our shocked boyfriends before pulling away to the sound of applause and we all ran over to the group and Major who congratulated us after a few teasing

comments. "Ok team, parents. There is a tournament coming up this week. We have no games next week and we will be playing at the tournament since we won tonight. The first part of the play-offs id going to be played at the baseball field on the Lion’s Den home turf. Once the teams are narrowed down to only two those two teams will be advanced to go to the Florida challenge. The second part is that the two teams that make it to the top are going to be combined to form and all-star kind of team. That team will be picked by three judges and they will recommend who is most qualified to go and has the best of the ability needed. Understood?" Major said. "Yes sir!" we all yelled as the parents chuckled. "Good. You will be facing your first match Monday. It will be held after school and if you win you have another match that evening. I’ll explain the rest as we continue to rise in ranks. Thank you and dismissed." Major said as we all nodded and turned our attention back to our parents. "Hey Alice!" I smiled as she bounded forward and tackled me in a hug. "Come on!" Alice chirped as I looked at her in confusion. "We have to go home and get ready for your surprise from Edward." Alice sang. "What surprise? I thought this was it." I said as I gestured to the rose and she laughed. "Like Edward could stop himself from doing just one thing for you. He has a plan made out and we are all going to get ready at my house before leaving out to wherever our boyfriends are planning on taking us. We will all meet up at your house after our dates at 11 o‘clock." Alice explained. After I said goodbye to dad we walked off and I hopped into Edward’s Volvo and drove back to his house. When we got out he picked me up and kissed me as we walked into the house. He didn’t break the kiss even for a second as he held me against him with one arm and opened the door with the other. We would have stayed like that if I hadn’t heard giggling and turned to see a smiling Carlisle with a video camera and a giggling Esme. "What’s with the video camera dad?" I smiled. "We were checking the lighting for the show we will be setting up after you guys leave." Carlisle explained. "BELLA!" Alice screamed as she bolted down the steps with Rose and dragged me up before running me back up stairs to my own form of torture. After about 40 minutes we were all showered and had our hair and make-up done. We all started to change before we came out and gasped at one another and said at the exact same time. "You look beautiful!" we all smiled. "Thanks." we all giggled. Rose was wearing faded blue jeans that were ripped and a red silk strapless blouse that was tight and showed off her curves well. The bust had a diamond shaped rose and was low cut. Her hair was down and curled. It waved down her back in beautiful golden curls that showed us all that she was just as beautiful as she appears to be. Her red high heels added to her already long legs and height. She explained that she was going dancing somewhere with Emmett but didn’t know where. It was supposed to be a surprise but he gave her the hint of telling her she needed something comfortable to dance in. Alice was wearing a tight purple silk blouse that had black lace on the trimming that went to her midthigh and was in a design pattern and black leggings with a black jacket that flowed on her arms

loosely and came to just below the bust of the silk top and tied in a knot with a charcoal smooth pin holding it in place along with purple flats with a black design that matched her top. Jasper said that she would need something comfortable and easy to move in and of course she had to look fashionable. I was wearing a dark blue mid-thigh dress that clung to my skin and then flowed around my thighs loosely that was low cut in the back all the way down to my lower back and straps tied themselves around the back of my neck and had a low v-cut and a black pearl surrounded by dark blue sapphires to form the shape of a sun pinned together the bust and I wore black heels with blue sapphires embedded in the buckle. After we were finished we walked down stairs elbows linked with me in the middle, Rose was to my left, and Alice was to my right. When we got halfway down the steps we saw Carlisle and Esme and they looked up and Carlisle took in a deep breath and smiled while Esme looked like the proudest mother on the earth. The guys quickly came around the corner when they heard a bang that was the box that Carlisle was carrying before he dropped it and gasped. The ran to him and followed in his gaze before they all stopped dead in there tracks and gasped. W all giggled as we reached the bottom of the steps and walked to our men. Emmett was wearing faded ripped jeans with a red dress shirt that was unbutton and had the sleeves rolled up to his upper arm just below his elbow. He matched rose perfectly. Jasper was faded jeans with a purple cotton dress shirt that had black lines going down it in stripes and the top buttons were undone and the sleeves came to his elbows and he rolled them just back behind them. He matched Alice and they looked adorable. Edward was standing in between them wearing my favorite crooked smile with his bronze hair the perfect neat mess and a dark blue dress shirt with black dress pants and his top was unbuttoned the first two buttons and the sleeves were rolled up just behind his elbows. He watched my ever move walking to him and when I reached him he attacked my lips before pulling a part to rest his forehead against mine and taking a deep breath. "You are as beautiful as an angel." Edward smiled as I giggled and he spun me around. "Compared to the Greek God himself, I appear to be of the fallen angels." I laughed as he chuckled. "God’s most beautiful angel is the one that has fallen." Edward smiled. "So I’m the devil." I laughed. "If you are the devil then I’m her slave." Edward said. "The devil let loose her prisoners if the great God himself wished to take her." I laughed. "Then I’ll take you as a prisoner of my own to never let you leave." Edward laughed as he imprisoned my hands with his iron grip and held them over my head. "Bring on the shackles." I laughed and then we hard the laugh of the rest of the family and I looked up and realized that Edward and I have been spinning in a circle while we teased one another and they had been watching. "You two are the cutest." Alice cooed beside Rose as they stood in their men‘s arms. "So you need some handcuffs?" Emmett laughed as he wiggled his eyebrows and I laughed and everyone looked at me because they thought I would blush or yell or both. "I already have some." I laughed and Jasper, Emmett, and Edward’s jaws dropped. "What?!" they all yelled as all the girls laughed with me.

"My dad gave me a pair since he is a police officer. I also have pepper spray and a taser." I laughed. "Will you shock me?" Emmett yelled and I burst out laughing. "No." I laughed. "Do you still have it?" Jasper asked. "Yep." I sang. "Bella go!" Alice sang as Emmett dived for me to beg me for the taser and Edward picked me up bridal style and ran me out the door to his Volvo. We drove to wherever we were going as we joked and laughed about anything and everything. I was so busy laughing that I didn’t notice one of my favorite songs come on the radio. "I love this song!" I sang as Edward beamed and turned the volume up and I started singing. (Let Me Go- Three Doors Down) One more kiss could be the best thingBut one more lie could be the worstAnd all these thoughts are never restingAnd you're not something I deserve In my head there's only you nowThis world falls on meIn this world there's real and make believeAnd this seems real to me You love me but you don't know who I amI'm torn between this life I lead and where I standAnd you love me but you don't know who I amSo let me goLet me go I dream ahead to what I hope forAnd I turn my back on loving youHow can this love be a good thingWhen I know what I'm goin through In my head there's only you nowThis world falls on meIn this world there's real and make believeAnd this seems real to me You love me but you don't know who I amI'm torn between this life I lead and where I standYou love me but you don't know who I amSo let me goJust Let me go...Let me go And no matter how hard I tryI can't escape these things inside I knowI knowww..When all the pieces fall apartYou will be the only one who knowsWho knows You love me but you don't know who I amI'm torn between this life I lead and where I standAnd you love me but you don't know Who I amSo let me goJust let me go And you love me but you don'tYou love me but you don'tYou love me but you don't know who I amAnd you love me but you don'tYou love me but you don'tYou love me but you don't know me When I finished Edward had already started singing along with me and we pulled into the parking lot of a huge white building that looked like a museum or art house. Edward opened my door and pulled me into an intense kiss before pulling away and grinning wildly. "I love when you sing." Edward smiled. "Where are we?" I breathed as we walked toward the building. "I’m surprised that you haven’t asked me yet." Edward laughed. "I knew you would be happy if it was a surprise." I smiled as he pulled me closer. "Well thank you. We are at an art museum. There is a surprise waiting for you in there." Edward

smiled. "Another surprise?" I laughed. "Yep." Edward smiled as we began to walk through the art sections. "They have a comedy are section?" I smiled. "Even artists laugh." Edward smiled. "Oh my god!" I started laughing. "What is so-HA!" Edward started laughing. "It’s….a….fish…with an….afro….and….Dairy…Queen lips! HA!" I laughed at the picture in front of us on a comedy section of art. After we calmed down we practically ran around the comedy section laughing and I was crying from laughing so hard. "Come on Bells." Edward smiled as he wrapped his arms around me and pulled me out the door around the nature art that lead outside. "Edward." I gasped as I looked around the garden. "You like it?" Edward whispered as he let me go so I could walk around. "Love it." I whispered as I took in the roman designs that had flower vines going up the pillars and the center of the sheltered structure had a large fountain with a statue in it. "You remembered." I smiled when I found a basket that was filled with my favorite flowers that I told him about while we were down in the garden at his house. "How could I forget? Camellias are your favorite and what you love, I love." Edward smiled. "You are too perfect." I smiled as I kissed him gently. "Not nearly as perfect as you. Look in the basket." he ordered and I turned back to the basket on the ground and removed the flowers to see a small box. "What is it?" I asked as he laughed. "Open it and find out." Edward laughed in my ear as I opened the box to reveal a silver bracelet that said Edward with a heart in the middle then Bella on the front and then the back had a date and time on it. "Do you like it?" Edward asked as he pulled me around to his face. "I love it. What did I do to deserve you?" I smiled. "You stole my heart. Do you know what the date and time is too?" Edward asked. "It’s the day we met and the time!" I smiled. "That moment was to special so ever forget." Edward smiled as he kissed me. "I have one more surprise." Edward smiled as he pulled me with him and we headed back towards the cars. "Where would that be?" I asked. "You’ll find out." he smiled as we drove off. "A club?" I asked when we pulled up in front of a teen club.

"Yep. You’ll see." Edward smiled and we walked in the club after the bouncer said it was alright and then I saw Alice, Jasper, Rose, and Emmett all sitting at a table. "Hey!" I yelled and they all turned to me and the guys smiled wildly while the girls looked a little worried and confused. Shit! They all have something planned. APOV(on date) "You look lovely Alice." Jasper smiled as he kissed me softly. "Thanks Jasper. You look handsome in this outfit." I sang as he chuckled. "I knew you would like it." he smiled as he wrapped his arms around me. "You all look wonderful. Bella is practically glowing." mom smiled from beside us. "She does. We did good." Rose smiled. "Edward looks like he is going to burst though." Emmett laughed. "He is in love." dad laughed as we looked up at Bella and Edward spinning around in a circle in the same place like a dance. "It looks like they are dancing." I smiled. "You are as beautiful as an angel." Edward smiled as Bella giggled and he spun her around. "Compared to the Greek God himself, I appear to be of the fallen angels." Bella laughed as he chuckled. "She really doesn’t see herself clearly." I frowned. "God’s most beautiful angel is the one that has fallen." Edward smiled. "That is so sweet." Rose chirped. "So I’m the devil." Bella laughed. "She certainly is with that body and scheming brain." Emmett laughed. "If you are the devil then I’m her slave." Edward said. "He most certainly is." Jasper laughed. "The devil let loose her prisoners if the great God himself wished to take her." Bella laughed. "She sure knows how to think on her feet. Just like Edward." dad chuckled. "Then I’ll take you as a prisoner of my own to never let you leave." Edward laughed as he imprisoned her hands with his iron grip and held them over her head. "They are perfect for each other." mom said like she would cry. "Bring on the shackles." Bella laughed and then we all had to laugh as they looked up at me and the rest of the family and Bella looked up and realized that Edward and her have been spinning in a circle while they teased one another and we had been watching. "You two are the cutest." I cooed beside Rose as we stood in our men’s arms. "So you need some handcuffs?" Emmett laughed as he wiggled his eyebrows and Bella laughed and we looked at her because we thought she would blush or yell or both. "I already have some." Bella laughed and Jasper, Emmett, and Edward’s jaws dropped.

"What?!" they all yelled as all us girls laughed with Bella. "My dad gave me a pair since he is a police officer. I also have pepper spray and a taser." she laughed. "She has a taser." dad chuckled under his breath with mom. "Will you shock me?" Emmett yelled and she burst out laughing. "No." she laughed. "Do you still have it?" Jasper asked as I looked at him in confusion. "Yep." I sang. My Alice senses are telling me that Emmett is going to try and make Bella give him the taser by tackling her and begging her and then Jasper is going to beg and take it so he can shock Emmett for fun. I thought. "Bella go!" I sang as Emmett dived for her to beg her for the taser and Edward picked her up bridal style and ran her out the door to his Volvo. "No fair!" Emmett wined. "Just take Rose on her date." I smiled as he jumped up and ran to Rose. "Fine." she giggled and Emmett scooped her up bridal style. "Ready to go Edward?" Rose said acting like Bella. "Yes my dearest Bella." Emmett said as he made a dramatic exit and we all laughed as we heard them laughing hysterically. "Ready to go?" Jasper smiled at me. "Yep. Bye mom, dad. I’ll see you guys tomorrow." I sang as they kissed me goodbye before shutting the door and I walked to the car with Jasper. "So where are we?" I asked when we pulled into a field that had a little barn in the background and then a hay stack was in front of us with a bunch of flowers covering it and a candle in the center. "Jasper?" I gasped at the beautiful scenery. " I’m glad you like it." he smiled as he kissed me gently and escorted me to the flowers and I saw a letter laid in the middle so I picked it up as Jasper nodded. ‘Dear Alice, You are probably wondering what this letter is for and I have a surprise for you. You are going to have to figure out the clues for yourself though. I’ll be waiting. There are three other letters and the last one is with me for when you find me. Your first clue is: It’s big, red, and made of wood. The farmer wouldn’t sell it even if he could. I’ll be waiting for you. Love Jasper’ I finished reading the letter and looked around, but Jasper wasn’t in sight. I smiled when I realized he was going to leave me clues so I could find him and then I knew the answer to the first clue. "It’s the barn." I smiled to myself as I ran inside and saw another stack of hay with flowers and a candle with a letter in the middle.

‘Dear Ali, I knew you would know the answer, because you always do. Now for clue number two: They run wild and free as they gallop in the spring. This one is a little bit tricky, but you’ll figure it out. I believe in you. I love you. Love Jasper’ I looked around and didn’t see any horses and then I remembered the part about the spring. "If it meant spring like the time of year it would be capitalized. Jasper hates spelling errors, so this must be like water. Wait a second. There is a pond behind the back. It is a spring! That’s it!" I sang to myself as I ran out of the barn and then ran to the back and saw a tree that had a hay stack in front of it with flowers and a candle along with a letter and beside it was a coal black horse with a white spot on it’s back right leg that looked like a white rose. I walked slowly over to the tree and patted the horse while I picked up the letter and read. ‘My lovely Alice, You figured it out. I knew you would. Smart and beautiful, how did I get so lucky? The horse’s name is White Rose. I suppose it would fit seeing the mark on its leg. Now it is time for your third clue: We follow a path we see fit, but sometimes the smoothest terrain is the best. This may sound confusing, but I know you’ll figure it out. Oh, and you’ll need to ride White Rose. Don’t worry, she is very gentle. Love Jasper’ I looked at the letter confused and then I saw a trail sign. I hopped on White Rose and rode her to the sign that split into two directions, one said rough trail and the other said smooth trail. "That’s it White Rose. The smooth trail. Let’s go this way!" I cooed the horse as it galloped through the trees down the trail that came out into a wide open field and I saw Jasper sitting on a bench beside a horse and he was smiling wildly at me as I galloped over to him. "I knew you would figure it out. Now for your last clue." he smiled as he helped me down and then sat me beside him on the bench and gave me a letter. ‘Dear Al, This is your last and final clue: The place that is utter bliss and makes your heart sor when you kiss. Tell me, do you know this clue? Love Jasper’ "I think I have a pretty good idea." I chimed as I leaned over and kissed him with everything I had and then we pulled away breathing heavily. "I love you." I smiled as I cuddled into his chest. "And I love you. I also have a gift for you." her smiled. "Really?" I squealed. "Yes. Now close your eyes." he smiled as I closed my eyes and then I felt a box fall onto my lap. "Open your eyes." Jasper breathed in my ear and I shivered. "What is it?" I asked as I examined the box. "Why don’t you find out?" he chuckled as I opened the box to find a silver heart necklace locket that had the words soul mate engraved on the front and inside was a picture of Jasper and I.

"Jasper." I breathed as he pulled me into his chest. "You like it?" he whispered. "I love it." I smiled at him as he kissed me softly. "Let’s go. I have on more surprise." he smiled a I looked at him confused. "You’ll see." he laughed as he got me on the horse and then he dropped them off in the barn where man was waiting and then we got in the car and drove off. "Where are we?" I asked as we pulled into a teen club. "A teen club." he laughed. "Alice?" a voice called and I turned to see Rose sitting with Emmett. "Hey! What are you doing here?" I asked. "Emmett brought me here for a surprise after my first surprise and he said we had to wait for you and Bella." she said confused. "Why? Bella?" I asked as I looked around and slid in next to her. "Not here yet." Emmett said. "Hey!" a soft voice yelled and we turned to see Bella with Edward. "Let the fun begin." Emmett chuckled from beside Rose and Bella’s face mirrored ours with confusion and worry. Shit! I did not see this coming! RPOV (on date) We were on our way to a restaurant that Emmett had set up reservations for, before we went to a teen club he wanted to take me to. We had just got out of the car when I noticed the restaurant. It was my favorite French restaurant that is expensive and hard to get into. "Emmett?" I gasped when he ordered our table and smiled at me. "Anything for you babe." he smiled before kissing me and pulling my chair out for me to sit down. "You didn’t have to." I smiled. "Yeah, but I wanted to. I want everyone of these fancy pants to know that they aren’t the best because they don’t have you." Emmett chuckled and I smiled wildly. "You always know how to make me feel beautiful." I smiled as I kissed him. "My I take you order? How about a drink?" the waiter asked and we ordered and talked abut anything while we ate and then when we were done the waiter brought out my favorite chocolate covered breadsticks and a wrapped box that had a note that said from Emmett on it. "Open it." he chuckled and I did as I was told and found a golden broach that had a picture of me and Emmett in the middle for everyone to see. "Emmett." I gasped at its beauty. "I wanted everyone to know that I am yours and yours alone." Emmett smiled as he slipped the necklace on me and kissed my neck. "I love it." I smiled as I stood up and kissed him softly.

"Now for the club and then the surprise." Emmett smiled as we got in the car. "There is another surprise?" I asked as I raised my eyebrows. "Yep. We have to wait for Alice and Bella to show up though. It is for all of you." Emmett chuckled. "What?" I asked confused. "You’ll see. There is Alice." he smiled and I turned to see Alice walking with Jasper. "Alice?" I called. "Hey! What are you doing here?" she asked. "Emmett brought me here for a surprise after my first surprise and he said we had to wait for you and Bella." I said confused. "Why? Bella?" Alice asked as she looked around and slid in next to me. "Not here yet." Emmett said. "Hey!" a soft voice yelled and we turned to see Bella with Edward. "Let the fun begin." Emmett chuckled from beside me and Bella’s face mirrored ours with confusion and worry. What the hell is going on? BPOV (the club) "So what are we all doing here?" I asked as I sat beside Jasper and Edward climbed in beside me. "Well tonight is karaoke night?" Emmett laughed. "And you remember how you got us with all those pranks. Well this is just a small ounce of payback." Jasper laughed. "But just a little bit." Edward chuckled as I looked at them with shock along with Alice and Rose. "You didn’t?!" I growled and they held up there hands in surrender. "Hello everybody! Now is time for our karaoke hour! Our singers are Bella Swan, Alice Cullen, and Rosalie Hale! Come on down!" an DJ yelled in the microphone. "You better go!" Edward said as he lifted me from the seat and guided me to the stage as Rose and Alice appeared by my sides and we all turned to glare at the guys before I broke into a huge smile. "You know what girls?" I smiled sweetly and they looked at me in confusion. "What?" Rose asked. "We can’t get out of it so we might as well enjoy it. I mean we can dance and sing. I just hope none of the guys here try to take us out on a date afterwards. I mean in Phoenix at a karaoke night after I preformed with my friends a herd of guys tried to get us to dance." I smiled as all the guys faces went blank and then they glared at Emmett. "I didn’t think about that." Emmett said wide eyed. "Good idea Bella. We will have to be careful." Rose laughed as we walked on stage everyone clapped and whistled. "Hey everyone! I’m Bella! This is Alice and this is Rose! We will be performing for you tonight! So lets get involved in some noise violation shall we?!" I laughed and everyone screamed when the music

picked up and the words of the song showed up on the screen, but I already knew them and took a breath as I started to sing. (Forever- Veronicas) Here we are so what you gonna doDo I gotta spell it out for youI can see that you got other plans for tonightBut I dont really care Size me up you know I beat the bestTick tock no time to restLet them say what their gonna sayBut tonight I just dont really care Come on baby we aint gonna live foreverLet me show you all the things that we could doYou know I wanna be togetherAnd I wanna spend the night with you (yeah yeah)With you (yeah yeah)Come with me tonightWe could make the night last forever Ive seen it all Ive got nothing to proveCome on baby just make your moveFollow me lets leave it all behind tonightLike me just dont care Let me take you on the ride of your lifeThats what I said alrightThey can say what they wanna saycuz tonight I just dont even care Come on baby we aint gonna live foreverLet me show you all the things that we could doYou know I wanna be togetherAnd I wanna spend the night with youWith youCome with me tonightWe could make the night last forever Lets pretend your mineWe could just pretend, we could just pretend, yeah yeahYou got what I likeYou got what I like, I got what you likeOh come onJust one taste and youll want more So tell me what your waiting for Come on baby we aint gonna live foreverLet me show you all the things that we could doYou know I wanna be togetherAnd I wanna spend the night with youWith you Come with me tonightWe could make the night last foreverCome on baby we aint gonna live foreverLet me show you all the things that we could doYou know I wanna be togetherAnd I wanna spend the night with youWith youCome with me tonightWe could make the night last forever We finished the song and the crowd was screaming wildly as Alice, Rose, and I bowed and yelled. The guys looking lethal because other guys were yelling at us telling we were hot and let’s just say our dancing proved him right. The music picked up again and I noticed this song and started singing as Rose, Alice, and I danced around the stage. (I Kissed a Girl- Katy Perry) This was never the way I plannedNot my intentionI got so brave, drink in handLost my discretionIt's not what, I'm used toJust wanna try you onI'm curious for youCaught my attention I kissed a girl and I liked itThe taste of her cherry chapstickI kissed a girl just to try itI hope my boyfriend don't mind itIt felt so wrongIt felt so rightDon't mean I'm in love tonightI kissed a girl and I liked itI liked it No, I don't even know your nameIt doesn't matter,You're my experimental gameJust human nature,It's not what,Good girls doNot how they should behaveMy head gets so confusedHard to obey I kissed a girl and I liked itThe taste of her cherry chap stickI kissed a girl just to try itI hope my boyfriend don't mind itIt felt so wrongIt felt so rightDon't mean I'm in love tonightI kissed a girl and I liked itI liked it, Us girls we are so magicalSoft skin, red lips, so kissableHard to resist so touchableToo good to deny

itAin't no big deal, it's innocent I kissed a girl and I liked itThe taste of her cherry chap stickI kissed a girl just to try itI hope my boyfriend don't mind itIt felt so wrongIt felt so rightDon't mean I'm in love tonightI kissed a girl and I liked itI liked it We finished the song and everyone was cheering. All the girls were laughing and enjoying themselves the most when the DJ said we had one last song to preform and then the music started back up. (Say Goodbye- Skillet) Things are changingIt seems strange andI need to figure this outYou've got your lifeI got mineBut you're all I cared aboutYesterday we were laughingToday I'm left here askingWhere has all the time gone nowI'm left alone somehowGrowing up and getting olderI don't want to believe it's over Don't say goodbyeCause I don't wanna hear those words tonightCause maybe it's not the end for you and IAnd although we knewThis time would come for me and youDon't say anything tonightIf you're gonna say goodbye Do you rememberIn DecemberHow we swore we'd never changeEven though you're leavingThat our feelingsWould always stay the sameI wish we could be laughingInstead I'm standing here askingDo we have to end this nowCan we make it last somehowWe both know what we've gotta say, not todayCause I don't wanna leave this way Don't say goodbyeCause I don't wanna hear those words tonightCause maybe it's not the end for you and IAnd although we knewThis time would come for me and youDon't say anything tonightIf you're gonna say goodbye And if it's overIt hurts but I'm giving you my wordI hope that you're alwaysHappy like we wereHappy like we were Don't say goodbyeCause I don't wanna hear those words tonightCause maybe it's not the end for you and IAnd although we knewThis time would come for me and youDon't say anything tonightIf you're gonna say goodbye Yesterday we were laughing (if you're gonna say goodbye)Today I'm left here asking (if you're gonna say goodbye)And although we knew this time would come for me and youDon't say anything tonightIf you're gonna say goodbye When we finished the song there wasn’t a dry eye in the house and everyone had started slow dancing and then applauded for us as we got off the stage and I ran into Edward’s waiting arms. "So?" I asked. "Were we hot or not?" Rose smirked. "Damn hot!" Emmett laughed as he spun her around. "You were amazing." Jasper smiled at an excited Alice. "That was so much fun." Alice sang as we exited the building and headed to the cars. "Goodbye Edward." I smiled as we reached my house and Rose and Alice arn to my porch. "I’ll see you tomorrow. I love you." Edward smiled as he kissed me softly and then we pulled away and I kissed his cheek. "I love you too." I sang as I ran to Alice and Rose and the guys drove off. I fed Storm and then after I took a shower and ordered some pizza Alice, Rose, and I had a movie

marathon. Then we played a few games and gossiped while we explained about each others dates and showed off our gifts. We fell asleep in the living room floor where we had built a bed and had every pillow and blanket in the house down there. (Saturday- Shopping) I woke up to the sound of Alice’s excited yelling and while they went to take a shower I made breakfast and Esme showed up to help. Once we all ate we ran upstairs to get ready. Afterwards I fed Storm and then we headed out to the car and Esme explained everything we were going to do today, minus the fashion show for Alice. When we reached the mall I already felt dizzy. This is going to be one long day!

Fashion-n-Talent — Chapter 22
BPOV (mall) We have been shopping for hours and have already made several trips to the car to drop bags off. I never knew that there were so many clothes in a mall. I was so happy that Alice was her usual bouncy self again, that I couldn’t even frown or argue when she wanted me to try on clothes. "Alice, we need more shoes!" Rose yelled. "Right." Alice said as she zoomed by and grabbed boxes before stopping in front of Esme and I who were trying shoes on while sitting on the bench. "Do you like blue or silver better?" Alice asked. "I love these red shoes." Rose sang. "Those are lovely." Esme smiled. "I like those blue ones." I answered. "This way Bella." Alice sang as I followed her through the store. "Oh my gosh." I breathed as I saw the most beautiful pair of shoes. "What is it?" Alice asked. "Shoes. Beautiful." I smiled as I stared at the shoes. "Rose! Bella has fallen in love!" Alice giggled and Rose was by my side in a second. "Those shoes are so you. You can wear them to the dance next Friday." Rose smiled. "Are you sure it will be alright for me to get them?" I asked. "Are you kidding? Of course it’s alright. This is a woman’s war and nobody will be without the perfect shoes!" Alice growled as she ran through the crowd to grab the shoes. "That was unnecessary." I laughed as she elbowed a woman who were reaching for the shoes I liked. "That’s Alice." Rose laughed. "Nothing can stop her now." Esme giggled. "Apparently not." I laughed as she glared at everyone who approached and they backed away. "Damn pixie." Rose laughed. "Rose. Language." Esme scolded.

"Sorry." Rose smiled and I giggled. "I got the shoes." Alice sang happily. "Now we need the dresses." I joked and she gasped before smiling evilly. "There are new dresses in today." Rose smiled from beside me as she grabbed my arm. "Time to try on dresses." Alice sang and I laughed. "This is the store." Esme smiled as she lead me through a crowd of people. "Wow." I gasped when I took in the huge store. "This is the biggest dress store in Forks. All dresses are one of a kind and designed beautifully." Esme smiled. "They certainly are." I breathed as I looked at the delicate dresses. "Try these on Bella!" Alice screamed as she threw dresses at me along with some underwear. "Umm?" I asked staring at the pile of underwear. "Those are made for the dresses. They match and make sure not to show through the fabric." Esme explained as she lead me to the dressing room. "Oh. Alright then." I blushed. "Maybe we should call the boys while you are free." Esme smiled as she helped me with my clothes and I called Edward. "Hello?" Carlisle asked. "It’s Bella, Carlisle. Is Edward there?" I asked. "Yes, but he is on the ladder right now." Carlisle chuckled. "PUT HER ON SPEAKER!" I heard Edward yell and I giggled. "Hello?" I asked. "Hey Bells!" Emmett yelled. "How is Alice?" Jasper asked. "Hello love. How are you doing?" Edward chuckled. "Hold on a sec. I am going to have to put you on speaker. Esme, can you hold the phone?" I asked. "Of course." she smiled as she took the phone. "Um, hello?" Carlisle asked. "Hello darling. Bella need to her hands so we had to put you on speaker." Esme explained. "Hey Em! Alice is doing fine. Right now I going through clothes." I said. "What clothes is the pixie making you try on?" Edward chuckled. "Well right now, lace bras." I laughed and then the line went silent as a crash was heard and then Emmett, Jasper, and Carlisle started laughing. "What happened?" I asked. "You made Edward fall off the ladder." Carlisle chuckled.

"What?" I asked confused. "He wasn’t expecting you to say that. You dazed him and he fell off the ladder." Jasper laughed. "You should have seen his face. It went from shock to bright red to shock again!" Emmett roared. "Is he alright?" I asked. "I think so. Maybe you should just leave and come over in whatever you have on to make sure." Emmett laughed and I heard a shuffling sound as Edward and Emmett wrestled. "But I’m only in my underwear. Esme, can you hand me that dress?" I asked and then there was another round of laughter. "You made Edward fall again." Carlisle explained before I could ask. "Are you trying on dresses?" Edward asked. "Yeah, for Friday’s dance." I explained. "Will you tell me what the dress looks like?" Edward asked. "Why don’t you just ask what she is wearing?" Emmett yelled and then I heard a crash. "You boys better not have broke my vase!" Esme said sternly. "Sorry mom." Edward apologized. "Bella? Are you done yet?" Alice knocked. "Oops. I have to go. Talk to you later. Bye. I love you." I whispered as I hung up the phone and slid a dress I had liked. "Bella! That dress is perfect. You have to get it." Alice cheered. "Are you sure?" I asked. "You look amazing!" Rose gasped as she appeared in front of the doorway. "That settles it. You are getting the dress." Esme said as I changed back into my clothes and we paid for the dresses. "So, where to now?" Rose asked when we reached the car. "We are going out to eat and then to a spa." Esme smiled. "So, how about some music?" Alice asked. "Alright." I laughed as she squealed and put in a burn CD she had made for me to sing with. "How about that song that Emmett was singing the other day? The one that he wanted Bella to sing?" Esme smiled. "Oh! I got an idea. How about we leave Emmett a message on the house phone? It can be of Bella singing the song." Rose smiled happily. "Sure." I sang happy that they were happy. "Here we go. You know the words right?" Alice smirked. "Of course, but you all have to sing with me." I smiled as she nodded and giggled as she pressed play. (Gives You Hell by All-American Rejects) I wake up every eveningWith a big smile on my faceAnd it never feels out of place.And you're still

probably workingAt a 9 to 5 paceI wonder how bad that tastes When you see my faceI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellWhen you walk my wayI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hell Now where's your picket fence loveAnd where's that shiny carDid it ever get you far?You ever seem so dead slowNever seen you fall so hardDo you know where you are? Truth be told I miss youTruth be told I'm lying When you see my faceI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellWhen you walk my wayI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellIf you find a man that’s worth the damn and treats you wellThen he's a fool you're just as well hope it gives you hellHope it gives you hellTomorrow you'll be thinking to yourselfWhere did it all go wrong?But the list goes on and onTruth be told I miss youTruth be told I'm lying When you see my faceI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellWhen you walk my wayI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellIf you find a man that's worth the damn and treats you wellThen he's a fool you're just as well hope it gives you hell Now you'll never seeWhat you've done to meYou can take back your memoriesThey're no good to meAnd here's all your liesIf you look me in the eyesWith the sad, sad lookThat you wear so well When you see my faceI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellWhen you walk my wayI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hellIf you find a man that's worth the damn and treats you wellThen he's a fool you're just as well hope it gives you hell When you see my faceI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hell (hope it gives you hell)When you walk my wayI hope it gives you hell, I hope it gives you hell (hope it gives you hell)When you hear this song and you sing along well you'll never tellAnd you're the fool I've just as well I hope it gives you hellWhen you hear this song I hope that it will give you hellYou can sing along I hope that it puts you through hell " WE LOVE YOU BOYS!" Alice, Rose, and I yelled as Esme giggled and I hung up the cell phone we were singing in. "That was so much fun." Alice giggled. "It was. Do you think the boys will hear it soon?" Rose smiled. "I’m sure they will." Esme sang as we parked the car and headed into a restaurant. "A Mexican restaurant?" Alice asked. "Yes." Esme smiled as a waitress came to seat us. "Wow. This place smells good.’ Rose laughed. "It smells like peppers and salsa." I smiled as I inhaled the scent and my belly growled. "Jeez, you should get that thing a leash if it is going to growl at the people." Rose smirked and I laughed. "I would, but I’m pretty sure it would just eat it." I laughed. "Rumblie isn’t an it." Alice smiled. "Rumblie?" I chuckled.

"That’s the name of your belly." Alice smiled and I laughed. "Well what is the name of yours?" I asked. "Her name is Gurglie." Alice smiled. "Are you serious?" I asked shocked. "She is. She named all of our bellies. Mines name is Growlieth." Rose laughed. "Oh my gosh!" I roared as I laughed. "She has done that since she was little when Edward told her that her stomach growls because there is a little person living inside her stomach and she thought that person should have a name." Esme giggled and my cell rang. "Hello?" I gasped as I laughed. "What’s wrong with you?" Edward chuckled. "Alice named my stomach." I laughed. "That would be my fault I suppose." Edward chuckled. "What did she name it?" Jasper asked. "Rumblie." I giggled and they laughed. "I LOVED YOUR MESSAGE GUYS! THANKS FOR THE SONG!" Emmett yelled so loud I held out the phone away from my ear. "Welcome boys, but right now I need to feed Rumblie. Byes." I laughed as I hung the cell phone up and the waitress brought our order out. We finished eating and went to the car while laughing and giggling as Alice told us the names of peoples’ stomachs. "You named Carlisle’s stomach Carlie-gurglie?" I laughed. "Yes, his stomach didn’t growl like the others guys. It gurgled like a girls." Alice said as I laughed uncontrollably. "What about Emmett?" I giggled. "I named his Roarieth." Alice chimed and I giggled. "Jasper?" I chuckled. "His is Snarlier." Alice smiled as I busted out laughing. "Oh my god! What about Edward?" I gasped. "His is Rumblie-bumblie." Alice giggled as I collapsed into Rose as she held me up as we got out of the car and headed to the spa. "We are here for the Cullen reservation." Esme smiled and then they lead us to a room and we changed into robes as we began the beauty process. "This feels like heaven." I sighed as we started on our massages. "I know what you mean." Rose purred as she sighed happily. "Where are we going next?" Alice asked. "We need to head back to Bella’s and drop off her stuff and then we will go to our house. Edward will

want to see Bella." Esme smiled. "That was relaxing." I sighed as we got in the car. "We need to do this more often." Alice sang. "I agree." I smiled. "Me three." Rose smiled. "Make that four." Esme laughed. "You better hurry Bells." Alice sang as I ran to the house with my bags and dropped them off the door and they grabbed their own bags and we headed back to the car as we drove off to meet the Cullens. "I know the perfect song to sing to pass the time." Alice smiled happily as she put in a CD and the music started playing and I laughed. (Girls Night Out by Miley Cyrus) Don't call meLeave me aloneNot gonna answer my phoneCause I don'tNo I won't see you I'm out to have a good timeTo get you off of my mindCause I don'tAnd I won't need you Send out a 911We're gonna have some funHey boy, you knowYou better run Cause it's a girl's nightIt's all right without youI'm gonna stay outAnd play out without youYou better hold tightThis girl's night's without youLet's goG.N.O.Let's goG.N.OLet's goG.N.OLet's goIt's a girl's night I'll dance with somebody newWon't have to think about youAnd who knowsWhat let go will lead to You'll hear from everyoneYou'll get the 411Hey boyYou knew this day would come Cause it's a girl's nightIt's all right without youI'm gonna stay outAnd play out without youLet's goG.N.O.Let's goG.N.OLet's goG.N.OLet's go Hey boyDon't you wish you could have been a good boyTry to find another girl like me, boyFeel me when I tell ya I am fineAnd it's time for me to draw the line I said Hey boyDon't you wish you could have been a good boyTry to find another girl like me, boyFeel me when I tell ya I am fineAnd it's time for me to draw the line Cause it's a girl's nightIt's all right without youI'm gonna stay outAnd play out without youYou better hold tightThis girl's night's without youLet's goG.N.O.Let's goG.N.OLet's goG.N.OLet's goIt's a girl's night "We’re here!" Rose smiled as we climbed out of the car. "Lets go Alice." I smiled as I hooked elbows with her and we walked into the house as she gasped. "What is this?" Alice asked amazed as the boys appeared in front of me. "This is your surprise." I smiled as Edward waved me over and I dragged Alice. "Is that a stage?" Alice asked. "Yep." I laughed at her confusion. "What’s going on?" Alice asked. "Bella thought you needed to relax." Jasper smiled. "So she decided to have you stay the night with her." Rose smiled.

"While we worked on the decorations." Carlisle said. "She took you out for a girl day and had me pick you up and drive you around." Esme smiled. "While we finished on the stage and other setups." Edward smiled crookedly. "Then we got food and invited people!" Emmett laughed. "So we can now have a fashion and talent show." I sang as she looked at all of us with wide eyes. "You all did this for me?" Alice asked as we nodded. "This was your idea?" Alice asked. "I wanted my little sister to be happy." I smiled as she beamed and tears welled up in her eyes as she clung to me for dear life. "You are the best sister and friend anyone could ask for." Alice sobbed happily as she clung to my shirt. "Well the guests should be here in about an hour. There is a curtain and temporary wall set up to change. Would you like to help us get ready?" I smiled as she released me and squealed. "YES!" she screamed as she dragged me around the living room that was decorated like the rest of the first floor in a jungle theme with waterfalls. "This is beautiful." I smiled as I admired the work. "We’ve worked all day on it. We didn’t even stop to eat." Edward said from behind me and I laughed as I bent down to where my face was right in front of his stomach. "Bella, what are you doing?" Edward asked. "I was wondering if I could hear Rumblie-bumblie." I laughed as shock crossed his face. "Alice didn’t?" Emmett asked. "She sure did Roarieth." I laughed as Edward grabbed my waist and lifted me over his shoulders and walked me to the changing room. "You should feed Rumblie-bumblie so he doesn’t starve." I laughed as he muttered under his breath and sat me down as Alice wrapped her arms around me. "I think it’s a cute name." Alice stuck out her tongue as I laughed. "Come on Alice." I giggled as I dragged her through the mountains of clothes. "Where to begin?" Rose muttered. "Who is all coming?" Alice asked. "Charlie, Leo, Archie, Billy, Blake, and Jennean. The La Push pack are coming as well." Esme answered. "Alright. This should be fun then." I laughed. "Time for Bella Barbie!" Alice and Rose yelled as the jumped me and I heard people entering and the music start. After about thirty minutes we were ready to go. They had managed to curl my hair, apply make-up, and get me in a halter styled white cotton summer dress that went down to my knees and had blue roses along the trim for the pattern and blue bows on the back along with white shoes with a blue bow on the top strap.

Rose was wearing a x-strapped summer dress that went down to the floor in gentle waves. It had a black trimming with black corset looking pattern on the front and back. Alice was wearing a green and black summer dress that came down to her knees in a little poofed out fashion that made her look even more pixie like. She was sporting high heels that matched her dress perfectly. "Hello Ladies and Gentlemen! I am Emmett and we are going to do the fashion show before the talent show! Everyone is welcome to participate in the talent show, but before we begin, I would like to announce our beautiful models for this evening. Ladies!" Emmett called in a girlie announcer voice that made everyone laugh. "First is Rosalie Hale. She is lovely and on fire I her red dress. Nobody can touch her for two reasons. One, she’s to hot to touch. Two, I’ll kick your ass." Emmett laughed. "Second we have Alice Cullen. This lovely pixie is beautiful in her lovely green summer dress. She looks like an angel, but she isn’t. Believe me, I live with her and she can’t be touched, because jasper would kill you and Edward and myself would beat you to a bloody pulp. Bella might just kill you and get it over with after a major beat down however. That brings us to our last model." Emmett laughed. "Bella Swan. She is sporting a white cotton summer dress with lovely blue roses. No guy shall ever touch her for many reasons. One, her dad will hoot you. Two, Jasper and myself will attack. Three, Edward would go on a killing spree. And four, she can kick all your asses." Emmett laughed along with everyone else as the music picked up and Rose, Alice, and myself walked out on the platform and strutted down as everyone whistled and clapped and I saw my dad smiling proudly and Edward shining with love and I couldn’t help but smile and dance all around the stage. I quickly changed into my next outfit along with Rose and Alice. We put on and took off sixteen outfits before stopping on our last outfit. I was wearing a pair of forest green baggy skater knee pants with a sky blue halter belly shirt top and a forest green sleeveless vest that ended along the edge of the halter belly shirt top. I pulled my hair back in a ponytail and put on a forest green cap that had in sky blue ’B’ on the front. I grabbed a pair of sneakers and threw them on. Rose wore a red strapped shirt that tied behind the neck with a black bow below the bust with a pair of black baggy knee pants and sneakers. Alice wore a pair of light grey blue jean baggy knee pants with a green strapped shirt that had off the shoulder straps and had a grey bow below the bust with sneakers. "That’s it for the fashion show everyone. Let’s bring Bella back out here. She’ll be doing a dance with Alice and Rose. So please applaud them and they’ll dance for us." Emmett yelled as everyone clapped. "Hello everyone. While we are dancing, Emmett will be rapping. Please enjoy." Rose smiled as Emmett grabbed the microphone and got behind us as we walked out on the stage and started to sway a little before we starting dancing when the music blared around us. (Apple Bottom Jeans by T-Pain) She had them Apple Bottom Jeans [Jeans]Boots with the fur [With the fur]The whole club lookin at herShe hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low Them baggy sweat pantsAnd the Reeboks with the straps [With the straps]She turned around and gave that big booty a smack [Ayy]She hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low

I ain't never seen nuthin that'll make me go,This crazy all night spendin my doughHad a million dollar vibe and a bottle to goDem birthday cakes, they stole the showSo sexual, she was flexibleProfessional, drinkin X and oooHold up wait a minute, do i see what I think IWhoaDid I think I seen shorty get lowAin't the same when it's up that closeMake it rain, I'm makin it snowWork the pole, I got the bank rollImma say that I prefer them no clothesI'm into that, I love women exposedShe threw it back at me, I gave her moreCash ain't a problem, I know where it goes She had them Apple Bottom Jeans [Jeans]Boots with the fur [With the fur]Got the whole club lookin at herShe hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low Them baggy sweat pantsAnd the Reeboks with the straps [With the straps]She turned around and gave that big booty a smack [Ayy]She hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low HeyShawty what I gotta do to get you homeMy jeans full of gwapAnd they ready for ShonesCadillacs Maybachs for the sexy grownPatrone on the rocks that'll make you moan One stack (come on)Two stacks (come on)Three stacks (come on, now that's three grand)What you think I'm playin baby girlI'm the man, I'll bend the rubber bands That's what I told her, her legs on my shoulderI knew it was ova, that Henny and ColaGot me like a SoldierShe ready for Rover, I couldn't control herSo lucky oo me, I was just like a cloverShorty was hot like a toasterSorry but I had to fold her,Like a pornography posterShe showed her Apple Bottom Jeans [Jeans]Boots with the fur [With the fur]The whole club lookin at herShe hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low Them baggy sweat pantsAnd the Reeboks with the straps [With the straps]She turned around and gave that big booty a smack [Ayy]She hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low WhoaShawtyYea she was worth the moneyLil mama took my cash,And I ain't want it back,The way she bit that rag,Got her them paper stacks,Tattoo Above her crack,I had to handle that, I was on it, sexy woman, let me showninThey be want it two in the morninI'm zonin in them rosay bottles foaminShe wouldn't stop, made it dropShorty did that pop and lock,Had to break her off that gwapGah it was fly just like my glock Apple Bottom Jeans [Jeans]Boots with the fur [With the fur]Got the whole club lookin at herShe hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low Them baggy sweat pantsAnd the Reeboks with the straps [With the straps]She turned around and gave that big booty a smack [Ayy]She hit the floor [She hit the floor]Next thing you knowShawty got low low low low low low low low By the time we finished everyone was singing along and dancing. "That was amazing Em!" I yelled as I gave him a hug. "You girls were hot!" Emmett laughed as he picked up Rose and gave her a fiery kiss. "Alright everyone. Next we have Jasper in knife throwing." I smiled as Jasper got on the stage and everyone else got off. "Are you ready?" Jasper asked as I stood up against the wall that had balloons surrounding me. "Yes." I smiled as he grinned and started throwing the knives and every time he threw one someone

gasped and then sighed when it hit the balloon. "You are amazing." I smiled when he busted the last of the ten balloons. "Thanks. I’m glad I didn’t kill you." Jasper chuckled and I laughed. "Next is Alice ribbon dancing, Rose juggling, and Bella baton twirling." Carlisle smiled and I laughed as everyone looked at us in shock as Jasper ran off the stage and then the music started up as I started to sing while we began to perform. (Circus by Britney Spears) There’s only two types of people in the worldThe ones that entertain, and the ones that observeWell baby I’m a put-on-a-show kinda girlDon’t like the backseat, gotta be firstI’m like the ringleaderI call the shotsI’m like a firecrackerI make it hotWhen I put on a show.... I feel the adrenaline moving through my veinsSpotlight on me and I’m ready to breakI’m like a performer, the dancefloor is my stageBetter be ready, hope that ya feel the same All eyes on me in the center of the ringJust like a circusWhen I crack that whip, everybody gon' tripJust like a circusDon’t stand there watching me, follow meShow me what you can doEverybody let go, we can make a dancefloorJust like a circus There’s only two types of guys out there,Ones that can hang with me, and ones that are scaredSo baby I hope that you came preparedI run a tight shift so, bewareI’m like the ringleaderI call the shotsI’m like a firecrackerI make it hotthen I put on a show I feel the adrenaline moving through my veinsSpotlight on me and I’m ready to breakI’m like a performer, the dancefloor is my stageBetter be ready, hope that ya feel the same All eyes on me in the center of the ringJust like a circusWhen I crack that whip, everybody gon' tripJust like a circusDon’t stand there watching me, follow meShow me what you can doEverybody let go, we can make a dancefloorJust like a circus Let's go.Let me see what you can do.I'm runnin' this (like like like like a circus)Yeah.Like a what? (like like like like a circus) All eyes on me in the center of the ringJust like a circusWhen I crack that whip, everybody gon' tripJust like a circusDon’t stand there watching me, follow meShow me what you can doEverybody let go, we can make a dancefloorJust like a circus All eyes on me in the center of the ringJust like a circusWhen I crack that whip, everybody gon' tripJust like a circusDon’t stand there watching me, follow meShow me what you can doEverybody let go, we can make a dancefloorJust like a circus Everyone was dancing along with us and clapping when we finished and bowed. "Next is Emmett and Bella in self-defense." Carlisle chuckled as Emmett ran on the stage with a huge grin on his face. "You’re going to get hurt." I laughed as he tried to tackle me and I stepped to the side as I spun around and kicked his back. "We’ll see." Emmett laughed as he got up an held my arms behind my back and I stomped on his foot and then slammed him in the stomach with my elbows as I clutched his shirt with my fingers and head butted him in the mouth with the back of my head and he fell backwards as everyone laughed. "I believe Bella wins. We need to stop before I have to play home doctor again." Carlisle laughed as he helped Emmett up who was grinning like mad at me and then picked me up in a huge bear hug.

"Alright guys. Next is Edward and Bella playing the piano and guitar." Esme smiled into the microphone and I giggled as Edward grinned at me. "What song?" I asked. "I’ve already picked one out." Edward said as he handed me a piece of paper and I smiled. (Mary’s song or Oh My My My by taylor Swift) She said, I was seven and you were nineI looked at you like the stars that shinedIn the sky, the pretty lightsAnd our daddies used to joke about the two of usGrowing up and falling in love and our mamas smiledAnd rolled their eyes and said oh my my my Take me back to the house in the backyard treeSaid you'd beat me up, you were bigger than meYou never did, you never didTake me back when our world was one block wideI dared you to kiss me and ran when you triedJust two kids, you and I...Oh my my my my Well, I was sixteen when suddenlyI wasn't that little girl you used to seeBut your eyes still shined like pretty lightsAnd our daddies used to joke about the two of usThey never believed we'd really fall in loveAnd our mamas smiled and rolled their eyesAnd said oh my my my... Take me back to the creek beds we turned upTwo A.M. riding in your truck and all I need is you next to meTake me back to the time we had our very first fightThe slamming of doors instead of kissing goodnightYou stayed outside till the morning lightOh my my my my A few years had gone and come aroundWe were sitting at our favorite spot in townAnd you looked at me, got down on one knee Take me back to the time when we walked down the aisleOur whole town came and our mamas criedYou said I do and I did tooTake me home where we met so many years beforeWe'll rock our babies on that very front porchAfter all this time, you and I I'll be eighty-seven; you'll be eighty-nineI'll still look at you like the stars that shineIn the sky, oh my my my... We finished our song and everyone was smiling. I took Edward’s hand and bowed as we exited the stage. "That’s it for out show. I hope everyone enjoyed it." Carlisle said and then I came out from around the corner and was tackled by Alice. "Thanks so much! This was awesome!" Alice smiled and I laughed as I kissed her spiky hair. "Anything for you sis." I smiled and then was hit from behind by Trinity and Renesmee. "That was amazing!" Trinity screamed. "You were hot!" Renesmee added. "Thanks. Where is dad?" I asked. "He is talking to Billy." Renesmee said and I ran to them. "Hey Billy!" I chimed as I gave him a hug. "Hey Bells. You were wonderful." Billy smiled. "No hug?" dad smiled as I laughed and gave him a hug. "Of course. How were we?" I asked. "Amazing. May favorite part was of you and Emmett." dad chuckled.

"Bells!" Emmett yelled as he came running over to us with cake and then tripped as the cake went flying across the room and smacked into Rose’s head as she screamed. "Rosie baby. I’m sorry. It was an accident." Emmett said. "I know, but this isn’t." Rose smiled as she grabbed a piece of cake and threw it at Emmett and he ducked as it hit Victoria in the face. "Oops." Rose laughed as Victoria smiled wildly. "FOOD FIGHT!" Seth, Jacob, and Paul yelled as everyone started throwing food. "Nice throw Bells." dad chuckled as I smacked Quil in the face with a slice of pizza. "You too." I laughed as he knocked Blake in the knees with an apple and he fell over. "Argh!" I screamed when someone dumped punch all down me and I turned to see Edward and Emmett smiling innocently and I grinned like a mad woman as they ran across the room and I jumped up in the air and done a ‘Fox Spin’ as I threw two cupcakes that hit them in that back of the head and made them fall over and then landed on my feet after a flip. "Nice!" Jacob yelled in my ear as Edward got up and tackled me to the ground. "You have cupcake in your hair." I smiled as he grinned. "It’s vanilla." I laughed as scraped off some icing on his face and tasted it. "You have chocolate all over you." Edward said as he kissed down my neck. "Better than vanilla." I laughed as he brought his face to mine and crashed his lips to mine as I intertwined my fingers in his hair as he kept one hand on my neck and the other in my hair as he held his weight off of me. "PDA!" everyone yelled and then a bunch of drinks were dumped on us as we pulled apart and I shook my hair. "What the hell?" I hissed and then I turned to the guys who were backing away and I attempted to get up but Edward was still holding me down. "You smell like dessert." Edward laughed and I couldn’t help but laugh with him. "Bella! We need to go!" dad yelled as Edward helped me up and pulled me into a fiery kiss as I locked my knees to his waist and my hands went to his hair as he held me up with on arm and his other hand roamed over my back. "For the love of god!" Charlie laughed and Edward smiled against my lips as we pulled apart laughing. ‘Bye guys!" I yelled as I gave Edward a quick kiss and ran out the door to the cruiser behind Charlie. "Hey Storm." I cooed as he bounded to me wagging his tail and started to lick the icing off my face. "You are going to have a sugar rush." I laughed as I picked him and walked him to the kitchen so he could eat. "I’m going to take a shower." I yelled before I took a quick shower and changed into my pajamas and got in the bed as Storm pawed the edge of my bed and I picked him up and snuggled to him as I fell asleep. (Sunday- Swan house) I woke up to he sound of my dad trying to get me up.

"Yeah?" I asked sleepily. "The phone. It’s Edward. He wants to talk to you about practice." dad explained. "Oh. Hello?" I asked as dad left the room with Storm to take him for a walk. "Good morning love. The team is going to be practicing at Lion’s Den all day today. I’ll be over to pick you up in half an hour. Alright?" Edward asked. "Ok. I’ll go get ready." I yawned as Edward chuckled. "Alright. See you later. I love you." Edward said. "I love you too." I sang as I hung the phone up and went to get dressed in my black stretch shorts and forest green team shirt and pulled my hair back in a ponytail as I put on my baseball cap and went to eat. I quickly ate cereal and then brushed my teeth as I wrote a not for Charlie and walked to the door as the doorbell rang. "Hey." I smiled as Edward appeared in front of me. "Ready to go?" Edward smiled as I nodded and h crashed his lips to mine softly and pulled away as he picked me up bridal style and walked me to the car. "We’re going to order pizza and eat at the gym later on today. Practice will be over at eight o’clock." Edward said as we drove off. We got to the gym in no time and started practice automatically. We took a break around three o’clock to eat and then started right back up. Everyone was playing better and were more determined since the tournament started tomorrow. Ten minutes before practice was over Major told us about the tournament and how it would work. He also gave us a pep talk and some words of encouragement before dismissing us. Edward drove me home and we were both sweaty. "You want to come in and eat?" I smiled. "If you want me to." Edward chuckled. "Of course I do." I laughed as he chuckled again. "Then I would love to." Edward smiled as he helped me out of the car. He walked me to the door and then Charlie opened it before I could even get my key out. "Hey Bells, Edward." Charlie smiled. "Hey. Edward is going to be joining us for dinner. What do you want to eat?" I asked as we stepped in the house. "Just put me something in the microwave. I have to head in for work. Officer Parks got sick and I’m covering for him. I’ll be home around ten Bells. Look after my little girl, Edward." Charlie said and Edward nodded as Charlie patted his shoulder and left. "Well I guess that leaves you. What do you want to eat?" I smiled as I walked to the kitchen. "Whatever you want to eat." Edward smiled as he wrapped his arms around my waist and kissed my lips gently. "How about jambalaya?" I smiled and he chuckled. "My mom loves to make that and Emmett and myself love to eat it." Edward chuckled as I walked towards the kitchen.

"Then I’ll have to make extra for you to take to Emmett." I laughed as I spun around the kitchen getting the ingredients. "I love to watch you in the kitchen." Edward smiled as he leaned against the counter and watched my every movement. "Well, right now I am going to take a shower. Just stir this and I’ll be back down in a few minutes." I smiled as I gave him a kiss on the cheek and went to the bathroom to take a shower. "I forgot my clothes." I mumbled to myself when I go out of the shower and rapped a towel around me. I walked out of the bathroom and was going to my room when I stopped dead in my tracks because Edward was standing on the top of the steps staring at me holding the phone to his ear as a smile spread across his face and he looked away. "Yeah?" I asked as I closed the bathroom door behind me and stood in the hallway in nothing but a towel. "Alice called and wants to know if she can come over with Jasper, Rose, and Emmett for some food and relaxation time." Edward explained. "Sure." I smiled as I tired not to trip as I walked to my room. "She wants to talk to you." Edward said as he stood at the top of the stairs and walked forward a step but stopped as he looked at his feet debating weather he should walk to me or stay put and I smiled because he always acted like a gentleman. "Here." I smiled as I walked in front of him and held out my hand to take the phone as he looked in my eyes as I talked to Alice. "Hey Al, what’s up?" I asked. "I was wondering if you need us to pick up anything?" Alice said. "No, unless you want to bring something. If you have a movie in mind that you want to watch, you should get it and bring I over." I said as I shifted my weight to my other foot and looked at me feet. "Alright, then we’ll pick out a movie and will be over in twenty minutes." Alice smiled. "Alright then. I need to go put some clothes on." I said as the line went silent for a minute. "Umm, Bella? Why don’t you have any clothes on?" Alice asked and then I heard three voices scream ‘what’ in the background followed by a shuffling sound and then a beep before screaming and I jumped and about fell as Edward wrapped his arms around me and held me to him so I wouldn’t fall. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU AREN’T WEARING ANY CLOTHES?!" Emmett yelled. "I mean I just got out of the shower and am standing here in a towel." I sighed. "Well, where is Edward?" Jasper asked and I realized they had put me on speaker. "He is right here waiting for the phone." I answered as I looked at Edward who was looking at the wall with a grin on his face and I smiled at his boyish but gentleman attitude and look. "Well, umm, then I guess we should let you go. Umm, bye." Alice said and then the line went dead as I stood up with Edward’s help and handed him the phone. "They are coming over in twenty minutes and are bringing a movie. I’ll be down in a minute." I smiled as I kissed him gently and pulled away as I walked off to my room and I saw Edward walking down stairs with a huge grin on his face as I laughed.

EPOV (Swan House) "Well I guess that leaves you. What do you want to eat?" Bella smiled as she walked to the kitchen. "Whatever you want to eat." I smiled as I wrapped my arms around her tiny waist and kissed her lips gently. "How about jambalaya?" she smiled and I chuckled. "My mom loves to make that and Emmett and myself love to eat it." I chuckled as she walked towards the kitchen. "Then I’ll have to make extra for you to take to Emmett." she laughed as she spun around the kitchen getting the ingredients and looking like a dancing hypnotic angel. "I love to watch you in the kitchen." I smiled as I leaned against the counter and watched her every beautiful and graceful movement. "Well, right now I am going to take a shower. Just stir this and I’ll be back down in a few minutes." she smiled as she gave me a kiss on the cheek and went to the bathroom to take a shower. I stirred the pan that Bella had told me too and waited for her to come back down when her phone rang. "Hello, Swan residence?" I asked. "Edward? What are you doing at Bella’s?" Alice asked. "Waiting for Bella to come back down stairs to help me in the kitchen. She invited me over for dinner." I said. "Oh. Do you think she’d let us come?" Alice asked excitedly. "I’ll go ask her." I said as I walked up the stairs and reached the top just as Bella walked out of the bathroom in nothing but a towel and was going to her room when she stopped dead in her tracks when she saw I was standing on the top of the steps staring at her holding the phone to my ear as a smile spread across my face and I looked away. "Yeah?" she asked as she closed the bathroom door behind her and stood in the hallway in nothing but a towel and I couldn‘t help but admire her beauty and the way the water dripped over her. "Alice called and wants to know if she can come over with Jasper, Rose, and Emmett for some food and relaxation time." I explained as I struggled to stay in place and not to run and kiss her. "Sure." she smiled as she tired not to trip as she walked to her room. "Edward let me talk to her for a minute?" Alice said as she interrupted me staring at Bella. "She wants to talk to you." I said as I stood at the top of the stairs and walked forward a step but stopped as I looked at my feet while I tried to control the urge to kiss her and I knew if I got closer the urge would win, so I stood still as a smile crept across her angel face. "Here." she smiled as she walked in front of me and held out her hand to take the phone as I looked in her eyes as she talked to Alice and I controlled myself from attacking her. "Hey Al, what’s up?" she asked as her perfect lips moved gently. "No, unless you want to bring something. If you have a movie in mind that you want to watch, you should get it and bring I over." Bella said as she shifted her weight to her other foot and looked at her feet as I stared at her while she wasn‘t looking. "Alright then. I need to go put some clothes on." she said and then everything got quiet so I could now

here what Alice was saying too. "Umm, Bella? Why don’t you have any clothes on?" Alice asked and then I heard three voices scream ‘what’ in the background followed by a shuffling sound and then a beep before screaming and Bella jumped and about fell but I wrapped my arms around her waist and held her to me so she wouldn’t fall. "WHAT DO YOU MEAN YOU AREN’T WEARING ANY CLOTHES?!" Emmett yelled. "I mean I just got out of the shower and am standing here in a towel." Bella sighed. "Well, where is Edward?" Jasper asked and I realized they had put Bella on speaker. "He is right here waiting for the phone." she answered as she looked at me while I stood looking at the wall with a grin on my face as I thought about what they thought happened and Bella smiled as she looked at me and I had to control myself from kissing her. "Well, umm, then I guess we should let you go. Umm, bye." Alice said and then the line went dead as Bella stood up with my help and handed me the phone. "They are coming over in twenty minutes and are bringing a movie. I’ll be down in a minute." Bella smiled as she kissed me gently and pulled away as she walked off to her room and I watched as I turned walking down stairs with a huge grin on my face. "Wow." I chuckled as I stirred the pan and thought about how beautiful Bella was and then I realized that I had just been within inches of Bella in nothing but a towel and I could feel heat rising to my face as I recalled holding her to me like that. "Hey." Bella whispered as she wrapped her arms around my waist and rested her head against my back and my heart sped up and her warmth and smell floated around me. "Hey yourself." I chuckled as I spun around to see Bella in a skin tight shoulder strapped baby blue mid-thigh night gown with navy blue shorts that were shorted than the night gown and I growled as I smashed my lips to her and wrapped my arms around her small frame. "How is the cooking going?" Bella smiled when we pulled apart with our breathing ragged. "Fine. I have stirred it just like you asked." I laughed. "Thanks. Has anyone else called?" Bella asked as she began to set the food on the living room table. "No, just Alice. She’ll be here in a minute I suppose." I answered as I sat the plates and drinks on the table. "Shit!" Bella growled and I turned around to see her holding her right hand in her left. "What happened?" I asked. "I burnt my palm." Bella answered as I took her hand and saw a mark on it. "Does it hurt?" I asked as I sat her down on the couch and traced her palm. "No. It just stung for a second." Bella said. "I should have got the pot." I sighed as her small hands cupped my face. "It’s just a little mark. It’ll be fine." Bella smiled as she kissed my lips and I leaned over her as she laid down on the couch and I sat over top of her and continued kissing her until I heard a cough and turned around to see my family in the door. "Hey guys. Food is ready." Bella smiled as she sat up. "We see that." Emmett chuckled as he sat down beside me with Rose to his side and Alice and Jasper

sat on the love seat to the right of the couch. "What movie are we watching?" I asked. "We will be enjoying the horrific showings of ’Mirrors’." Emmett laughed. "I don’t think it is that scary." Bella mumbled and I smiled at her. After we ate and the movie went off I looked down to see Bella asleep against my chest when the door opened. "Hey Charlie." I smiled when he walked through the door. "Hey Edward. I see the gang is here. I’ll clean this up. Why don’t you get Bella to bed?" Charlie said as he put away his gun and coat and started to gather the dishes with Alice and Jasper. "Alright." I smiled as I lifted Bella up and took her to her bed as I laid her down as I covered her up and I heard a low whine and turned to see Storm at the edge of the bed trying to jump up and I picked him up and sat him down on the bed as she wagged his tail and trotted off and snuggled against Bella’s chest and laid his head on her shoulder as she smiled happily and cuddled him closer and I smiled. "You watch her for me while I’m not here." I said and he barked a low growl and wagged his tail like he understood what I was saying. "Hey guys. Are we ready to go?" I asked when I got downstairs. "Yep. Bye Charlie." Alice smiled as she gave him a quick hug and Emmett gave him a grin with a bear hug before leaving. "Alice and Jasper already drove home." Charlie said. "Alright. Bye Charlie. Watch Bella for me." I smiled and he laughed. "I think it’s about time you started to call me dad. I know Bella calls Esme and Carlisle that already." Charlie laughed as he gave me a fatherly hug. "Alright dad. I’ll be here to pick up Bella in the morning." I smiled as I headed out to the car with a burning thought blazing through me head. "Hey bro, you look like your head is going to explode." Emmett laughed. "What are you thinking so hard about?" Alice asked. "Guys, I love Bella." I said and they looked at me. "We know." Alice said confused. "What has gotten into you?" Emmett asked. "Charlie asked me to call him dad." I said talking to myself. "Edward are you alright?" Alice asked. "I think he’s gone crazy." Emmett said. "Guys I know this sounds crazy, but I really love Bella. She’s the one. I want to marry her one day." I smiled wildly as Emmett slammed the breaks and Alice gasped as she smiled wildly. "It’s about time you said it out loud." Alice smiled. "Damn. The pixie was right again. I thought you wouldn’t say it until after we got home." Emmett growled as he started to drive again.

"You made a bet?" I asked and he grinned. "Yeah, but one question bro. Do I get to be the best man?" Emmett laughed and I smiled. "I think so." I laughed as we pulled into the garage. "Good, because we will get wasted." Emmett laughed. "You’ll get what?" mom asked as we came into the house. "Just talking about a wedding." Emmett smiled. "Whose wedding?" dad asked. "Edward’s. He said that he wanted to marry Bella one day and that she is the one." Emmett said as mom dropped her magazine and smiled at me looking like she would cry and dad grinned like a proud father as I walked up to my room to hopefully dream of Bella before I wake up to see her.

The Washington Tournament — Chapter 23
BPOV (Swan House) I woke up the next morning and quickly got ready to for school. I slid on my uniform and pulled my hair back into a ponytail as I put my hat on and concentrated on the game. I was focused more than ever this because today was the first game of the tournament. We were to go to school and meet in the gym while everyone went to class. We would then get on the bus and go to Lion’s Den and meet up with the other nineteen teams that would be competing. We would play two games and if we won both games we would advance. We wouldn’t know when we would play or who until we got there and drew our number and spot. "Bella, are you up?" Charlie asked as I opened the bathroom door from behind him and he jumped. "Christ. You scared me. What are you doing up so early?" dad asked. "I always get up this early to make you breakfast." I shrugged as I walked down stairs. "Well I made you breakfast today, well I actually picked it up at the diner. I got called out on a call and stopped there on my way back home." dad smiled as I gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Thanks dad. Get some sleep and I’ll see you at the tournament." I smiled as he laughed and walked off to his bedroom and I quickly ate as I fixed Storm his food while he snoozed on the rug. I quickly ran up the stairs and brushed my teeth as I grabbed my bags and ran to the door to meet Edward who was leaning against his car waiting for me wearing a huge smile and he gathered me in his arms as he crashed his lips to mine that held a hidden passion. "What was that for?" I smiled as we broke apart and got in the car. "I missed you." Edward smiled and I giggled. "I love you." Edward said as he parked the car and kissed me softly. "I love you too." I smiled as I returned the kiss then we heard a honk and turned to see Emmett in his jeep watching us with Rose, Jasper, and Alice. "Always ruining the moment." I sighed as Edward chuckled. "Hey Bells!" Alice smiled as she gave me a hug and I laughed and returned it. "When are we leaving?" I asked as we all headed toward the gym.

"In fifteen minutes." Jasper answered. "Captain’s Hottie!" someone yelled and I turned to see Justin running toward us. "Hey Justin. What’s up?" I smiled as he bumped my knuckles. "Nothing really. I was coming to see if you’d help me with batting today. So, what do you say?" Justin smiled. "I’d love to." I laughed. "Cool. Hey Donny." Justin smiled and we turned to see Donny walking our way. "Hey guys. Major said to meet him in the Health room beside the gym." Donny smiled as we all walked off to the Health room and Edward and I stood in the back. "Do you think we’ll get to play soon?" I asked. "I’m not sure. I’m hoping to get a look at the competition first." Edward smiled. "You do that, and I’ll hope we get to play right away." I smiled. "Impatient as always." Edward chuckled as I stopped walking pouted and he grinned as he brushed his lips against my jaw line. "I love that sexy pout." Edward whispered and I felt dizzy but stayed in control. "Really?" I purred as I locked my arms around him outside the health room door and he leaned me against it. "Really." he purred as he attacked my lips and pressed me against the wall and I bit his bottom lip as he opened my mouth and our tongues danced for control. "Who’s at the door?" Emmett asked as he opened the door behind me and Edward and I fell through the door with him on top of me in a full blown out make-out session. "GO CAPTAIN’S HOTTIE!" the team laughed as they clapped and whistled and I silently flipped them off as I continued to kiss Edward as he smiled against my lips and pulled away and I pouted. "Later." he purred as he lifted me up and held me to his chest as he leaned against the wall. "How was the tongue wrestling match?" Tommy chuckled. "I won." I smiled. "I thought I did." Edward smiled. "Want a rematch pretty boy?’ I smirked as he chuckled and brought his lips to my ear. "I won’t lose." he smiled against my neck as he kissed down it and chills went up my spine. "Cheater." I giggled as I pressed myself to him and brushed my lips along his jaw line. "Now who’s cheating?" Edward groaned as I laughed when I pulled away and pecked his lips. "Excuse me?" Major asked from the doorway and I turned and smiled innocently at him as he chuckled. "Are we ready to go?" Major asked and we all nodded as we headed to the bus. (Lion’s Den) We reached Lion’s Den and the other nineteen teams were already there. We quickly began practice and started to warm up. The teams we played in the past came and greeted us and a few guys gave me there

numbers while Edward fumed behind me but smiled when I introduced him as ‘My Edward’ or ‘My Boyfriend’. After a while the games started and all teams were called to pull out a number. We pulled out seven and were playing the number eight slot, who were the Red Hawks. We waited and watched as the games flew by and we were on the second field with the 1 thru 10 spots while the second field occupied the 11 thru 20 slots. When it was out turn to play I was thrilled and on high alert. I practiced throwing with Tommy and then batting with Justin. When we practiced catching I had Emmett help since he threw hardest on the team. The teams we had played were cheering me on along with my team. The teams who had already played on the two teams that hadn’t played with watched curiously. As we started to play I was up to bat right after Lee and Eric. I let the first go by and vaguely heard laughing until another team we had played against yelled for them to shut-it because they would feel embarrassed in two seconds and I smiled as I dug my feet in and slammed the ball with as much force as possible and spun around the bases smiling as the other team laughed at their pitcher’s shocked and ‘awe’ struck impression. We continued the game like that and won in the end after I served up my ‘FoxSpin’ to get a cheer from the crowd. We won 7-5 and waited with the other teams while the last game for round one played. When we finished we were all dismissed to eat and we would come back in two hours to resume the tournament. "Where are we going?" I asked Emmett as the bus driver drove us off. "To eat Bells." Alice laughed. "Where at?" I asked. "Our house." Edward smiled. "Why?" I asked confused as he snuggled into my neck. "Our parents are having a barbeque for us so we wouldn’t have to go out. The La Push team will be joining us." Jasper smiled as I beamed and he chuckled as I smiled like an idiot. "I love to see you smile like that." Edward smiled as he looked at me with burning love and trust. "That’s good because when I’m with you I can’t help but smile like this." I smiled as I looked at him with all the love in me and he gently stroked my cheek and down my shoulders to my ribs and he brushed his lips over my jaw and gently kissed my lips and when we pulled away we were both breathless and I curled into him happily and he held me tight. ‘Let’s go Bella." Alice smiled and I lifted my head and saw that we were at her house already and was about to get up when Emmett suddenly pulled me up and threw me over his shoulders as I yawned and he chuckled. "Edward’s kissing boring you?" Emmett chuckled as he sat me down. "Not at all. If I wanted boring kissing I would kiss you." I smiled as he looked shocked before an evil grin came over his face. "I’ll show you who is the boring kisser." Emmett grinned as I screamed and started to run and he chased me around everyone. "Keep your lips off of me Emmett!" I screeched as I ran full speed at a tree and smacked my right foot into it as I ran up it and jumped in the air and did a back flip as Emmett ran into the tree face first and fell back on his butt as I doubled over in laughter. "Bella!" Emmett yelled but it was muffled by the leaves that had fallen on top of him and I curled onto my side and laughed hysterically and then felt two arms wrap themselves around my waist and smiled up at Edward.

"What am I going to do with you?" Edward chuckled as he picked me up and I wrapped my arms around his neck. "Feed me. Sing with me. Make me happy. Love me. Kiss me. Get me to bed. And then when morning comes will start all over again." I smiled as he beamed with happiness and I turned when I heard a sniff and saw Esme and Renée standing side by side smiling at us. "They are so cute." Esme smiled. "I hope they are being safe." mom mumbled. "What?!" Edward and I yelled as everyone laughed and I noticed that the La Push people were there already. "I just don’t want to be a grandma just yet." mom smiled and Emmett shot up from under the leaves and started laughing uncontrollably with Jasper and I glared at them. "Shut up!" Edward hissed at them and they laughed harder as I silently stalked forward to them and crouched in front of them and chuckled as their eyes flashed to mine. "ARGH!" I screamed loudly as they fell backwards and did a roll as they smacked into the tree and I smiled as they shook their heads trying to get the ringing out of their ears. "Bella stop harassing them and come eat." dad laughed and I smiled as I ran to him and jumped on his back as he laughed. "You always did love piggy-back rides." Charlie laughed. "Always have and always will." I chimed as I sat down beside him with mom on the other side of me with Julie on her lap sleeping and then I saw someone I wasn‘t expecting to see. "Phil!" I yelled and every head snapped to me as I leaned over the table and hugged him. "What are you doing here?" I asked. "I came to watch your tournament. It’s going to be going on for the rest of the week and I told your mother that I was coming down and took some vacation time so she could stay and watch. I missed your cooking too." Phil laughed as I grinned. "Good luck getting my food from Emmett." I laughed as Emmett grinned at me. "I’ll take my chances." Phil laughed and we started to talk about how things were back home with work and then school for me and finally to Edward. "So you and Edward serious?" Phil asked and everyone struggled not to laugh as I smiled proudly. "As serious as two monkeys fighting over one banana." I smiled as everyone laughed. "That is serious if you are quoting me." Phil chuckled. "You should see their make-out sessions." Ben laughed as I kicked his seat and he tipped over into Angela who started to laugh his hotdog landed on his head. "That wasn’t very nice." he chuckled as I smiled sweetly. "Did I do something wrong?" I asked as I smiled a pouty smile and ducked my head a little and dropped my eyelashes and he looked at me stunned along with everyone else as Angela and Alice laughed hysterically. "Uh, no. It was my fault." Ben said still confused and I grinned. "Ok then." I laughed as he got up and shook his head.

"Nice pout Bella." Alice complimented. "I thought you’d like it." I smiled as two arms wrapped themselves around me as I stood up. "You don’t know how irresistible you are." Edward purred and I gave him the same look I did Ben and he looked at me with a dazed face and clouded eyes. "Whatever do you mean?" I breathed softly as I pouted and he stared at me as his grip tightened and he shook his head and chuckled. "Dangerous doesn’t quite cover you." Edward smiled as I laughed freely until he crashed lips with mine as he lifted me up and twirled me around while I smiled against his lips. "I love you." I smiled as we pulled away. "And I love you." Edward smiled as he laid his head against my forehead and looked at me with yearning eyes. "Bella can you help us in the kitchen?" mom called and I pulled away from Edward. "Coming." I sang as I let go of Edward and ran off to the kitchen and turned to see Phil and Charlie calling Edward over. "Bella, we need to talk." mom whispered as she pulled me into the living room. "About what?" I asked as we sat on the couch. "About you and Edward. Just how serious are you two?" mom asked and I heard the door move slightly and I smiled at mom and pointed at the door as she nodded in understanding. "Very serious mom." I said as I gripped the door handle. "You two aren’t that serious are you?" mom asked amusement on her face and worry in her voice. "I’m sorry, but we are." I whispered as I yanked the door open and the girls all fell in as I smirked at them. "I guess you girls can hear this. Alice will just drag it out of me later." I sighed as they all smiled and ran into the living room with Esme behind them and she gave me an apologetic smile and I smiled back. EdPOV "Edward can you come over here?" Charlie asked as I watched Bella walk away and smiled as I sat between Charlie and Phil. "Is something wrong dad?" I smiled loving the fact I could call him dad. "He’s calling you dad now?" Phil asked. "I said he should." Charlie said as they both chuckled. "What did you two need?" I asked as I watched the door for Bella’s return. "She’s not going to come any faster because you stare at the door." Phil laughed and I chuckled slightly. "I can still wait." I smiled as I turned my attention to them. "We wanted to talk to you about Bella." Charlie started. "How serious exactly are you?" Phil asked a little embarrassed himself and I watched as the guys from my team along with the boys from La Push shook with silent laughter and I glared at them.

"Don’t worry about them. The girls will handle them when they get back from the kitchen." Phil laughed as they all looked worriedly at each other. "We aren’t that serious." I said as I looked at them in the face as everyone laughed. "Yeah right. They can’t be apart for less than two seconds." Donny laughed. "Edward wouldn’t lie about this. He is very old-fashioned." dad defended me as he took a seat on the other side of the table. "Doesn’t mean he can’t have his fun." Mike added as Emmett slapped the back of his head and he fell forward slightly. "Bella and I aren’t like that. I would never do something like that until after marriage." I said as Charlie grinned along with Carlisle and Phil looked amused. "Marriage?" Phil raised an eyebrow. "You planning on marrying my daughter?" Charlie asked. "Yes." I smiled proudly as they grinned from ear to ear. "Glad to hear." Phil smiled. "Are we invited?" Tommy yelled and I laughed. "Ask Alice. She’ll be planning it no doubt. Bella can’t say no to her." I laughed as they chuckled and we heard the door slam and turned to see Bella storming out anger written on her beautiful features muttering profanities under her breath and I laughed quietly as she glared at the guys until she found Jacob and grabbed his ear as she pulled him out of the group and in front of her. "Owe. That hurts. Do you mind? It’s attached." Jacob laughed as a fierce snarl erupted from Bella and we all looked at her in shock. "It won’t be for long. Exactly what was it that you told Renesmee about Edward and I?" Bella said in a sickly sweet voice that was suffocating to listeners. "She told you?" Jacob asked nervously. "Yes." Bella hissed as she released him and crossed her arms over her chest as her fists clenched and unclenched and her eyes gleamed as she smiled a mischievous smile. "What are you looking at me like that for?" Jacob asked as Bella chuckled and looked at him intimidatingly. "We are playing baseball and you are going to get full force." Bella smiled as she turned and walked over to me and sat on my lap as she glared at the guys daring them to try and defy her and they sighed as they started to warm-up while my team chuckled. "What did he say about us?" I asked as I brushed my lips along her neck calming her down and she slowly unclenched her fists and leaned back into me. "You don’t want to know." Bella sighed as she closed her eyes. "I want to although I know I won’t like the answer." I said curiously and she looked at me with her big brown eyes that were intense with love and passion. "Alright then. He said that we were secretly scoring another kind of points in the locker room after practice." Bella said as anger burned in her eyes and I looked at Jacob shocked as I shook my head and tried to get up but Bella pushed me back down and held me in place.

"Revenge is sweeter when you wait." Bella smiled as she pulled her baseball cap on and I grinned as I followed suit. "Those two are going to be dangerous." Phil laughed. "They would make one hell of a baseball pairing." Charlie added. "They sure would. Alice and her already make the perfect fight team." Carlisle laughed and I smiled at them as I pulled myself to my feet with Bella in my arms. "Come on Bells. Let’s see you kick Jake’s ass already so we can go back to the tournament." Seth laughed as she grinned and we started to play the game. "You almost broke my nose!" Jacob accused Bella who smiled as we walked back towards the bus after beating them 8-5. "It’s not my fault the ball happened to swerve upwards at the last second and hit your nose." Bella shrugged as a smile played at her lips. "I know you can throw the ball one way and make it go another." Jacob growled as Bella laughed. "Just be happy Edward calmed me down or else you would have a broken nose." Bella grinned as everyone laughed. "My thanks Edward." Jacob chuckled. "Don’t thank me. I would have kicked your ass for disrespecting Bella in such a way." I glared at him. "Point taken." Jacob laughed as he held his hands up in surrender. "Come on." Bella sighed as she took her gentle hands in mine and pulled me to the bus. "Following your girl around?" Sam laughed. "I’d follow her anywhere." I smiled as she spun around and smiled beautifully at me. "Come on lover." she laughed as we climbed on the bus and headed to Lion’s Den to finish the tournament. We got out and started to warm-up after picking a number. We were number 3 and would be playing number 4 spot, Raven High. We waited as the other team played. When it came to out turn I gave Bella a quick kiss and watched as she danced gracefully around other players to chase after the ball. I ran faster than I ever had before when Bella yelled for me to catch the ball. I caught it in midair and threw it to get the player out and we won with 11-9. After the game was over we watched the other three games. Once all the games were played the two teams that had scored the same amount of points played again and the winner was allowed to continue. When they finished the final four teams were announced as Forks, La Push, Sharks, and Bears. We would be playing one of them Tuesday and if we won we would play the other finalist Thursday, since they would be playing Wednesday. Friday would be our day off and the night of the dance. We would have the weekend to prepare and Sunday evening we would leave for Florida for the tournament. As Major was explaining this I watched Bella’s face light up with excitement. Once we were on the bus we drove back to the school and I held Bella in my arms the whole way. When we reached the school Charlie came over to me and congratulated me. After saying goodbye to Bella I quickly headed home and took a shower as I counted the hours until I would see Bella again. I went to bed and laid down as I dreamt about my angel. BPOV(Second Day of Tournament- Tuesday) I woke up to my alarm clock and jumped up with excitement at how it was our turn to play. I quickly showered and changed as I pulled my hair up and put my hat on. I grabbed my gear and cuddled with

Storm as we went down the steps. I made breakfast quickly and decided to make chocolate chip waffles. I ate as dad came down and gave him a kiss on the cheek as I ran up stairs to brush my teeth. As I made my way back down stairs I waved at dad and dashed out the door. Edward was waiting for me outside my door in his uniform. I smiled to him as I pecked his lips and we climbed into the car and talked about today’s game. When we got to school we went to the gym and waited for the rest of the team before going off to Lion’s Den for the tournament. When we arrived we went to the judges and drew out a number. We then went to warm-up. After about two hours of practicing and warming up the judge came and got us and said we could now prepare outside. We went out and I smiled at our opponent. We were playing my good friends, the Sharks. "Behave." Edward said in my ear as I smiled threateningly at the team and they looked at the ground or anywhere but my face as the boys laughed. "You are going to get us in some trouble." Emmett laughed as I smiled wildly at him and wrapped elbows with him. "My dear brother, you have no idea what I have planned." I smiled sweetly as he laughed. "This is going to be sweet." Emmett said as he punched the air. I got one last look at Wayne, Russell, and Nick, my prime targets. I smirked at them as I turned around to face my team with an evil look and they watched me amused as they started to make bets to see if anyone would loose blood. I laughed as we started to play and I accidentally threw the ball to far and it landed in the middle of the other team and I smiled innocently as I skipped over to them to get my ball. "Hey boys." I smiled innocently as I let my eyes glow in fierceness. "Hey." Wayne said nervously. "So how about we make an agreement?" I asked. "What kind of an agreement?" Russell asked. "To make this a fair game and to not draw any blood." I sighed as they looked at me in surprise. "Are you serious?" Kevin asked. "Yes." I answered. "We’ll take that offer Miss Swan." the coach said as I shook his hand and smiled as he smiled down at me. I quickly headed back to the team as Major smiled proudly at me along with the rest of the team. We started the game and played a clean one. We made sure everything was fair and made sure the grass was not blood stained. We finished with only small cuts from sliding on the ground and won 12-9. We shook their hands and the crowd roared in approval since everyone knew about what had happened between all of us. After we finished our game we went back to the school once all the other games that were being played by middle schools were over. Charlie picked me up after I got of the bus and went home. I was surprised at just how fast the days were going by. We always were out of the game by 9 and I didn’t get home until thirty minutes after. I was so tired that I hurriedly took a shower and climbed in the bed with storm by my side. BPOV (Wednesday-Third day of Tournament) I got up and got into the Forks uniform and hurriedly ate since Charlie made breakfast. I played with Storm and waited for Edward while dad fixed the doggie door. When Edward picked me up we went to school and waited for the team until we went to Lion’s Den to

watch the last game between La Push and the Bears. La Push won 11-7 and that match decided that we would be the ones playing one another. We stayed the rest of the day and practiced and trained. We were curious to know what members of the two teams would be picked to go and play in Florida. When it got late Edward drove me home and I sighed as we pulled into my drive-way. "What’s wrong?" Edward asked as we walked inside. "How was practice?" Charlie asked from the couch. "Sweaty, straining, and difficult. Just the way I like it." I laughed as he chuckled and I headed to my room with Edward behind me. "Are you going to tell me?" Edward asked as he sat down beside me on my bed and he wrapped his arms around me and pulled the blankets over us. "Nothing." I sang as he frowned. "You are a terrible liar." Edward frowned and I sighed as I curled into him. "Do you think everyone will be mad if they don’ get picked for the team?" I asked. "They’ll be fine. They will be happy that they can still come if they want." Edward said. "I hate that they all can’t play." I sighed again and Edward moved to where I was on top of him. "That’s because you care." Edward smiled. "I just don’t want them to be alone and left out." I whispered. "They won’t be." Edward said. "I know I would hate to be alone." I yawned as Edward moved to where I was laying back on the bed with my head on he pillow. "You’ll never be alone. As long as I’m alive I will stay with you." Edward promised as I fell asleep and the last thing I remembered was his lips pressing lightly to mine and whispering forever in my ear. Thursday (Fourth Final day of Tournament) I woke up and changed into my uniform after taking s shower. I turned around to get Storm and saw Edward’s jacket on my bed. I smiled as I picked it up and walked down stares to make strawberry waffles. I ran up stairs after feeding Storm and eating to brush my teeth. I came back downstairs and slid on Edward’ jacket as I walked outside and ran into Edward’s waiting arms. "You look lovely in my jacket." Edward smiled as we got in the car and he leaned over to kiss my gently. "I like it better on you." I laughed. "I don’t believe that." he laughed. "So today is the last game." I sighed. "Yes, and then we will go to Florida." Edward laughed as we pulled into the school and he pulled me out of my seat and onto his lap in the driver’s seat as he kissed me fiercely and hungrily and we pulled back when we heard knocking on the window and turned to see Emmett with his head against the window making his nose look like a pig’s and I started to laugh along with Edward as he grabbed my cell from my back pocket and took a picture and Emmett blinked in surprise and then Edward turned my cell around and showed him the picture as he laughed and we got out of the car and showed the rest of he team the picture and they laughed.

As we headed to the game I remembered something important. "Alice? Rose? Angela?" I asked as all three heads popped over seats like prairie dogs and I smiled. "What is it?" Alice asked. "Tomorrow is the dance. Am I getting ready after school with you all?" I asked as Alice screeched and everyone on the bus jumped up and fell over out of the seats. "YES! I FORGOT! WE ARE GOING TO MY HOUSE RIGHT AFTER SCHOOL! YOU WILL BE STAYING THE NIGHT!" Alice yelled as Edward smiled. "Good. I haven’t had you in my arms all night in a while." Edward smiled as I blushed and everyone on the bus looked at us with wide eyes and jaws dropped. "What do you mean in a while?" Tommy smiled. "When Bella stays the night Edward always sleeps in the same bed as she does. The slept on the couch that one time though." Emmett laughed as everyone howled with laughter. "You know if you wanted to spend the night with me, I could ask Charlie." I smiled as he gulped. "Your dad likes me, but know man could like his daughter’s boyfriend that much." Edward shook his head as everyone chuckled. We got off the bus and started to warm-up. The announcer and judges explained that we would be playing each other and at the end of the game w would pick the people from each team who would be playing against the other states in Florida. When we got on the field I looked at the La Push team and knew that not all of us would be able to play in Florida. I watched closely as we warmed up and noticed how happy everyone was. I took calming breaths and started to think of my time in Forks and how much as changed while throwing the ball. I thought about Edward and how it would soon be time for summer and I’d have to leave. Senior year would be over and I knew we wouldn’t stay together much longer, and I knew I wouldn’t make it without him. That’s when a thought came to my head. I would go wherever he went. I started to dance a little as I began to sing and noticed that my team had stopped practicing along with the La Push team to watch. (Talk You Down- The Script) I can feel the color runningAs it's fading from my faceTry to speak but nothings comingNothing I could say to make you stayGrabbed your suitcase called a taxiIt's 3am now where you gonna go?Gonna stay with friends in LondonAnd that's all I get to know Just a cigarette goneNo you couldn't' be that farSo I'm driving in my carWhere I hope you areMaybe I can talk you downMaybe I can talk you down We're standing on a tiny ledgeBefore this goes over the edgeGonna use my heart and not my headAnd try to open up your eyesThis is relationship suicide Cos if you go, I go... Taking shortcuts through the alleysWhile your racing through my mindCops can chase but they wont catch meNot before I get to speak my mindIf there's still time Just a cigarette goneNo you couldn't be that farSo I'm driving in my carWhere I hope you areMaybe I can talk you downMaybe I can talk you down We're standing on a tiny ledgeBefore this goes over the edgeGonna use my heart and not my headAnd try to open up your eyesThis is Relationship suicide

Cos if you go, I go...Cos if you go, I go...Cos if you go, I go...Cos if you go, I go... We're standing on a tiny ledgeBefore this goes over the edgeGonna use my heart and not my head Just a cigarette goneNo you couldn't be that farSo I'm driving in my carWhere I hope you areMaybe I can talk you downMaybe I can turn around We're standing on a tiny ledgeBefore this goes over the edgeGonna use my heart and not my headAnd try to open up your eyesThis is Relationship suicide I stopped singing when I released the ball for the last time and threw it towards the fence and spun a full spin as I threw the ball with everything I had and landed facing the opposite direction and when my feet hit the ground I spun around and faced the right direction before the ball even hit the fence. As the ball hi the fence it smacked into it spinning one way and on impact spun the other way and rolled up the fence. I watched in amazement before I felt someone attack me and looked up to see Edward with a huge grin as he crashed his lips to mine and we both pulled back breathless. "What was that for?" I giggled. "For loving me." Edward smiled and then I felt someone tap my shoulder and turned to see Renesmee. "Hey cousin." I laughed as she handed me the ball. "What was that move?" she asked excitedly. "I don’t know. I was just dancing and singing." I laughed. "What do you want to call it?" she asked. "I don’t know." I said as I cocked my head to the side. "How about ‘Fox’s Fate’?" Edward asked. "Why?" Renesmee asked. "Because I was thinking of mine and Edward’s fate while doing the move." I smiled as I looked into his knowing eyes. "That is so romantic." she smiled. "IT’S CALLED ‘FOX’S FATE’!" Renesmee yelled to her team as we laughed and continued to warmup. We continued practice for about forty minutes and started to play. Everyone was focused and happy. I sang in my head as I played and danced around the bases. The game was longer than the other games and when we finished the score was 17-15 and we won. I watched as the La Push team laughed and said they finally beat us. Once we finished the game we went to the gym to cool down and then we were all called out forty minutes later to reveal who would be playing in the Florida tournament. "Good evening ladies and gentlemen. We would like to announce those who will be participating in the Florida Tournament as representatives to Washington. From Forks Team will be: Edward, Emmett, Jasper, Bella, Ben, Justin, and Tommy. From La Push team: Jacob, Renesmee, Sam, Quil, Seth, Emily, Paul, Leah, Trinity, Victoria, and James. They will be leaving Sunday evening for the tournament on Monday. You have the rest of the time for yourselves. Meet at the airport a 1 o’clock. Thanks you for joining us and good night." the announcer called as everyone cheered and then I was attacked by many hugs and congrats. We left soon after and Charlie drove me home. I want straight to the shower after eating and jumped in

the bed. I was exhausted and excited for the dance that was coming tomorrow. (Friday - School) I woke up and got dressed in my skinny jeans and low cut forest green t-shirt with a baby blue undershirt and green flip-flops. I quickly packed my dress and bags while I sat them at the door for Alice to pick up later because she didn’t want Edward to see my dress. I then made breakfast for Charlie and myself and fried some bacon for Storm. I walked up stairs and brushed my teeth and grabbed my books and ran to the door to meet Edward. "Hello lover." I laughed as he kissed me softly and chuckled. "So where is your dress?" Edward asked as we go in the car. "Alice is picking it up later." I smiled as he mumbled under his breath. "Be nice." I smiled as we got out of the car and headed to our classes. (1 period- English) English class flew by and I had many people come and congratulate me. Angela talked to me about her dress and outfit for the dance the rest of the class. (2 period- Government) Jasper and I talked about the Florida Tournament and Rose talked to me about the dance. Angela joined in and I tuned them out as Jasper chuckled. (3 period- Trigonometry) Class went by fast and Alice told me about fashion styles for my hair while Edward smiled and placed kisses down my neck while we worked in our group. (4 period- lunch) Lunch went the same way as classes and we talked about the dance while the boys played ball. I excused myself for once because Alice needed to tell me about how she was going to be doing my hair and was asking me about where my dress and shoes and things were at. (5 period- free period) We talked strategy and played baseball the whole period. We decided that we would ask everyone if they would practice over the weekend. (6 period- Biology) We watched a movie in Biology like we normally do and Edward and I cuddled up while Emmett and Tommy laughed at us but soon stopped when I kicked their chairs over and Edward smacked them when they tried to knock mine over. (7 period- Gym) Gym went by fast and we had to do a running test. Rose and I were two of the first ones to go so just sat and talked until the bell rang. (8 period- Spanish) Spanish was fun. We had to go outside and name things that we saw. Alice was my partner and when a worm came out of the ground and got on her shoe she called it everything but its name. Soon after the bell rang and Alice dragged me to the cars. "Hey guys!" I chimed when I saw everyone by the cars and Rose in Edward’s Volvo.

"Where are they going?" Jasper asked. "They are going to go to my house to pick up my dress and are taking Edward’s Volvo while we go to their house in Emmett’s jeep." I explained. "I don’t see why they didn’t bring there own car." Edward growled as Alice got in the driver’s seat and I jumped on Edward and crashed my lips to his and pulled back smiling. "Are you that anxious to see my dress?" I asked. "Maybe." he purred as he brushed his lips along my jaw before slamming them to my lips. "He just wants to see your dress on his floor." Emmett laughed as Edward threw a rock and hit him in the face as we climbed into the cra laughing. "Just for that we are listening to Three Days Grace." Emmett smiled as Jasper and Edward groaned and I grinned ear to ear as I got in the front seat beside Emmett and he chuckled. "You like them?" Emmett laughed. "Yep. Now turn it up!" I laughed as I started to sing the song he picked along with him. (Riot by Three Days Grace) If you feel so emptySo used up, so let downIf you feel so angrySo ripped off so stepped onYou're not the only oneRefusing to back downYou're not the only oneSo get up Let's start a riot, a riotLet's start a riotLet's start a riot, a riotLet's start a riot If you feel so filthySo dirty so fucked upIf you feel so walked onSo painful so pissed offYou're not the only oneRefusing to go downYou're not the only oneSo get up Let's start a riot, a riotLet's start a riotLet's start a riot, a riotLet's start a riot If you feel so emptySo used up, so let downIf you feel so angryJust get up Let's start a riot, a riotLet's start a riotLet's start a riot, a riotLet's start a riot "That’s my baby sister! Rocking like a rock star!" Emmett laughed as we parked and Edward pulled me out of the jeep. "I like them when you sing their songs." Edward smiled as he walked us to the door and then my cell vibrated and I got it out. "It’s a text from Alice. She wants me to go ahead and take a shower." I explained. "Alright." Edward smiled as we went into the house. "Hey mom." I smiled as a gave Esme a hug and she beamed with excitement. "I can’t wait to see you in your dress. It’s beautiful." Esme smiled. "You’ve seen it?" Edward pouted. "I was with her when she bought it." Esme smiled as I laughed. "I’m going to take a shower." I laughed as I left upstairs and jumped in he shower and put on a robe that Alice had laid out for me when I got out, but realized they weren’t home yet and decided to go ask Edward if I could borrow some clothes. Please don’t let Emmett and Jasper be in there. EmPOV (Cullen House)

"I can’t wait for the dance man." I chuckled as we played video games in Edward’s room. "I can’t wait to see Bella in her dress. For someone so beautiful, you’d think she would want to show off." Edward chuckled. "But that’s not our Bella." Jasper added. "And that’s why we love her." I grinned as they laughed. "So have you told Bella yet?" I asked. "Not yet." Edward smiled. "Tell Bella what?" Jasper asked. "That he wants to marry her." I smiled. "Oh, that." Jasper chuckled. "When are you going to tell her?" Jasper asked. "When the moment is perfect." Edward smiled. "I can’t wait to see her face." I laughed. "It will be the funniest face ever. She’ll be completely shocked." Jasper chuckled as someone knocked on the door. "Edward?" Bella asked. "Come in." Edward smiled as he got up and turned towards the door and froze and we turned to see Bella in a midnight silk blue mid-thigh robe that had a lighter blue around the sleeves and where is wrapped around her and the belt was the same color and she smiled as she leaned against the door with her hair dripping wet. "Can I borrow some clothes? Alice was supposed to be back by now and give me some but I guess she is running late." Bella laughed as Edward stared at her and grinned. "Sure. You look beautiful." Edward smiled as he kissed her forehead and walked to the closet as Bella giggled and waved at us. "Hi." she smiled a little embarrassed as we laughed. "You look hot." I smiled as her face turned a shade darker and I laughed more. "When did Alice say she was going to get back?" Jasper chuckled. "She said to get in the shower that she had a robe for me to wear and if she was late to ask Edward for some clothes." Bella explained. "Here Bella." Edward smiled as he handed her some of his clothes and kissed her softly. "Thanks. I’ll be back in a minute." Bella smiled as she disappeared from the room and Edward smiled as he shut the door and turned around at us as we grinned back at him. "What?" Edward chuckled. "I’m surprised you can wait." Jasper laughed as he turned back to the game. "Wait for what?" Edward asked as he sat down on his bed. "Marriage." I said as he threw a pillow at me and I laughed. "Seriously bro. If Rose came in here like that you’d guys would have to leave." I laughed.

"Well I can wait for Bella." Edward smiled. "You don’t have to wait to much longer. Alice told me." Jasper smiled. "The pixie would know." I laughed as the door opened again and Bella walked in with her hair down and wearing a blue tank top and a pair of Edward’s blue and black boxers as she closed the door and skipped over to Edward as she rolled in the bed and got on top of his back as she kissed his neck and they laughed. "So Bells, have you ever thought about kids?" I asked. "Yep." she smiled as she rested her head on Edward’s chest as he read through a book and she flipped through a magazine. "So how many you want?" Jasper asked. "I’m not sure. Edward how many kids do you want?" she smiled. "At least three." he answered automatically. "I can live with that. At least three." she laughed. "I’d like to see a little Bella. Boy or girl then?" I asked. "BELLA!" Alice yelled from downstairs. "COMING!" Bella yelled back as she kissed Edward and jumped off the bed. "I wouldn’t mind having a little Edward running around the house." Bella laughed as she danced out of the room. "God I love her." Edward grinned and we laughed. "Come one bro. We need to go get the girls’ gifts while they get ready." I laughed. "I know." Edward chuckled as he got up and ran his hand through his hair still grinning. "GET OUT OF HERE BOYS!" Alice and Rose yelled as Bella’s laugh filled the house and we chuckled as we ran out the door. Bella will make a great wife for Edward. I’d love to see a little Bella around beating up all the guys though. I guess I’ll need to wait like Edward.

The Dance — Chapter 24
(AlicePOV) "Hey girls." mom smiled as we came into the house. "Hey! Where’s Bella?" I asked. "Edward." Rose and mom answered at the same time as we laughed. "I guess we should go get her." Rose smiled. "I’ll get her." I laughed. "I’ll wait in your room." Rose laughed as she covered her ears with mom. "BELLA!" I yelled from downstairs. "COMING!" Bella yelled back and I smiled.

"I got her." I laughed. "Obviously." Rose giggled. "So did Bella already take a shower?" I asked. "Yes. She had to borrow Edward’s clothe I believe." Esme smiled as Bella appeared on the op of the stairs beside us wearing Edward’s blue tank top and his black and blue boxers. "Nice outfit." Rose smiled. "It’s comfortable." Bella chimed as we all smiled. "Let’s go get ready." I smiled. "What about the boys?" Bella asked. "Are they still here?" Rose asked. "They are all in Edward’s room playing video games." Bella answered. "OK. Rose and I’ll get them out." I smiled as Bella covered her ears and grinned. "GET OUT OF HERE BOYS!" Rose and I yelled as Bella’s laugh filled the house behind us. "Now can we get ready?" Bella smiled. "Sure." I chimed as I took Bella’s hand in mine and ran to my room with Rose behind me. "Sit." I ordered Bella as she saluted me. "Yes sir." Bella replied and did as she was told as I laughed. "So what were you doing before we got here?" I asked. "I sang with Emmett, took a shower, got clothes from Edward, joined the boys while they played video games, and read a magazine. Emmett asked me some questions too." Bella answered instantly. "What questions?" Rose asked. "He asked about my thoughts on kids." Bella smiled. "What did you say?" I asked. "I asked Edward." Bella laughed. "Well what did he say?" Rose asked excitedly. "That he wanted at least three kids." Bella smiled. "And you said?" I smiled. "I could live with that and I wanted at least three kids." Bella giggled. "Seriously?" I giggled. "Yep." Bella chimed. "You two are so cute." Rose smiled. "Thanks." Bella laughed. "Are you going to sing at the dance?" I asked. "I don’t know." she shrugged. "I think you should." Rose smiled.

"We all think she should." I laughed along with Bella. "I might. I’ll ask Edward if he’ll sing too." Bella grinned. "It’s always you and Edward. I’m surprised there isn’t a little Edward or little Bella running around somewhere." Rose laughed. "Emmett said something about that too." Bella laughed. "Said what?" Rose asked. "That he wanted to see a little Bella running around and asked me if I wanted a boy or a girl." Bella answered. "So a boy or a girl?" I smiled. "I said I wouldn’t mind having a little Edward running around." Bella grinned. "That is so sweet." Rose smiled. "You are too." Bella grinned as we all laughed. "So have you guys ever considered kids?" Bella asked. "Yeah." I answered. "Me too." Rose smiled. "And?" Bella asked. "I always see myself in Jasper’s arms looking off of a porch watching little kids running around playing tag and chasing each other." I answered. "I always get a picture of Emmett and I sitting on a swing cuddled up looking at the kids in the backyard playing a a sandbox and going down a slide." Rose smiled. "You two would make the best mothers." Bella smiled. "You would make a better one." Rose smiled. "I doubt that. With as much love as you two have in you, no kid will be able to dislike you in any way." Bella smiled. "Thanks Bells." I chimed. "No problem." Bella smiled. "When do you think the guys will be back?" I asked. "Probably a half an hour before we get done." I laughed. "They get ready fast." Bella mumbled as we chuckled. "They are guys Bella. They don’t take time." Rose laughed. "Have you ever asked Emmett about kids?" Bella asked. "No." Rose sighed. "Why not?" I asked. "Because he doesn’t want any." Rose answered sadly. "What? He’d make such a great dad." Bella said. "I know. But every time someone has ever brought up kids Emmett has said he’d never have any." Rose

whispered. "He probably just doesn’t want to admit he wants them." Bella hissed. "How would you know?" Rose asked. "Because I’ve seen the way he looks at you. You’re the angel to his light. He’d give everything he had for you and he’d give you the world if you asked for it. Mention kids and he’ll have you in bed before you can so boy or girl." Bella laughed along with me as Rose smiled with a slight blush. "Thanks Bells." Rose laughed. "Just saying what’s true. What about you Alice?" Bella asked. "I have mentioned kids, but never told Jasper I wanted any." I smiled. "Why wouldn’t you?" Bella asked. "I don’t know if he’ll like kids. He is serious and kids can be kids." I sighed. "He’ll love them if they make you happy." Bella reassured me. "I agree." Rose smiled. "You’re right. Time for the dresses." I smiled as we went to my bathroom to change with Rose. "We’ll fix your hair after we do your make-up." Rose smiled to Bella. "Take your time." Bella grimaced from my room still wearing Edward’s clothes as we shut the bathroom door and I frowned. "Forget it Al. She just doesn’t like fashion." Rose sighed as Bella giggled. "I will never understand why." I hissed as I started to change and then heard singing. "Do you hear that?" I asked Rose. "I think it’s Bella." Rose smiled as she threw on her red robe like the one we left for Bella. "Let’s go see." I smiled as I opened the door after changing into my robe green robe like the one I left for Bella. "She’s dancing." Rose whispered as we opened the door and we saw Bella twirling around the room with a guitar that I left in my room for Bella when she spends the night and then I looked up and saw the rest of the family at the door looking at Bella as she sang and danced around the room with her eyes focused on something far away and a sorrowful and passionate expression on her face. What is she thinking? BPOV (dance) As Alice and Rose went to change I started to think about how lucky I am and how many people aren’t so lucky. I thought about all the people I have met and how lucky I am for finding angels to watch over me and to keep me alive. I then saw the guitar and started to sing lyrics from the heart as I focused on the tragedy of this world along with those who make it beautiful and let the song flow through me as I sang with my heart. (Looking For Angels by Skillet) Walk this world alone try to stay on my feet Sometimes crawl, fall, but I stand up cause I'm afraid to sleepAnd open my eyes to a new day, with all new problems 4. and all new painAll the faces are filled with so much angerLosing our dignity and

hope from fear of dangerAfter all the wars, after settling the scores, at the break of dawn we will be deaf to the answers There's so much bigotry, misunderstanding and fearWith eyes squinted and fists clinched we reach out for what is dearWe want it we wantWe want a reason to liveWe're on a pilgrimageA crusade for hopeCause in our hearts and minds and souls we knowWe need it we needWe need more than this Going through this life looking for angelsPeople passing by looking for angels Walking down the streets looking for angelsEveryone I meet looking for angels So many nations with so many hungry peopleSo many homeless scrounging around for dirty needlesOn the rise, teen suicide, when we will realizewe've been desensitized by the lies of the worldWe're oppressed and impressed by the greedyWhose hands squeeze the life out of the needyWhen will we learn that wars, threats, and regrets are the cause and effect of living in fear Who can help protect the innocence of our childrenStolen on the internet with images they can't forgetWe want it we wantWe want a reason to liveWe represent a generation that wants to turn back a nationTo let love be our light and salvationWe need it we need We need more than this Going through this life looking for angelsPeople passing by looking for angels Walking down the streets looking for angelsEveryone I meet looking for angels I became a savior to some kids I'll never meetSent a check in the mail to buy them something to eatWhat will you do to make a difference, to make a change?What will you do to help someone along the way? Just a touch, a smile as you turn the other cheekPray for your enemies, humble yourself, love's staring back at meIn the midst of the most painful facesAngels show up in the strangest of places Angels show up in the strangest of places Places, places, places, places, places Going through this life looking for angelsPeople passing by looking for angels Walking down the streets looking for angelsEveryone I meet looking for angels Going through this life looking for angelsPeople passing by looking for angels Walking down the streets looking for angelsEveryone I meet looking for angels Places I finished the song and smiled a sad smile as I sat down the guitar and then I felt someone wrap their arms around me and turned to see Edward’s face inches from mine as he quickly closed the distant and held me close to him as I locked my arms around him and we pulled apart looking into each others arms. "What are you doing here?" I smiled as he held my gaze and grinned. "I came to tell Alice that she had forty minutes to get ready and we were going to change. Then as we were walking we heard the guitar so everyone came by to see what was going on." Edward smiled. "Everyone?" I asked and turned to see Emmett, Jasper, Esme, and Carlisle at the door. "Uh, hi." I blushed as I buried my head into Edward’s chest and he chuckled. "That was lovely Bella." Esme smiled at me.

"You were awesome sis." Emmett grinned. "That was a very emotional song." Jasper said in ‘awe’. "Many points were made in it. When did you write it?" Carlisle asked. "Just now." I blushed. "You’ve been with us the whole time." Rose said as she stepped out in a robe. "You had no time to write it." Alice said as she stepped out in a robe as well. "I just sang the words that came to me." I shrugged. "ROSIE PUT SOME CLOTHES ON PLEASE!" Emmett yelled and I turned to see Emmett with his fists over his eyes with a stupid grin on as Esme stood beside him daring him to move. "Alice would you mind getting dressed?" Jasper said as he looked at the floor with a grin on as he ran one hand through his hair and Carlisle stood beside him acting like Esme. "Go." I whispered as I kissed Edward and he smiled as he let me go and grabbed Emmett and Jasper o go ou the door. "Esme will you help with my dress?" I smiled as she beamed with love. "Of course." she sang as she shut the door after giving Carlisle a quick kiss and then pranced to my side to help me change. "This dress is beautiful." Esme smiled happily. "Thanks for helping me pick it out." I smiled warmly at her as she grinned. "You look beautiful." Esme smiled as she stepped back. "Yes she does." Alice smiled in a floor length dress that was a soft strapless purple and had rhinestones embedded like a belt around the waist and below her bust. It was gentle and showed off her tiny petite figure well. Her hair was spiked in a beautiful fashion as her shoes matched her dress perfectly. "That dress looks beautiful." Rose smiled in her floor length rose red silk dress that cut off o her lower back and split right below her stomach and covered the bust with a silk fabric that was held in place by the rhinestones that embedded in it and joined the bottom of the dress with the top and came around her neck as it joined in the middle of her back. Her hair was done in a curled bun and was beautiful along with her gentle make-up. "You guys look hot." I smiled. "Look at yourself." Alice smiled as she spun me around so I could see the floor length midnight blue silk dress that clung to my thighs and then lessened just before my knees and was styled as a corset top that had designs of silver in it with the embedded rhinestones. It was low cut and came below my lower back so my tattoo was exposed. My hair was pulled up in a high bun that had a silver crown pin holding it up as my side bangs gently detailed my face. "You guys really are artists in the name of fashion." I smiled as they beamed. "Thanks so much." Alice smiled. "Your welcome." I laughed. "Well we should go wait downstairs." I smiled. "We’ll be down in a minute. Just last minute touch ups." Alice smiled as I nodded and went downstairs with Esme as she sat on the couch and I looked at the piano.

"Have you ever played?" Esme asked as I sat down on the bench. "When I was younger but then I switched to guitar. I still remember but haven’t played in a long time. I also played the violin." I smiled as I stroked the keys. "Really? Do you remember any songs?" Esme asked. "I remember one more than others. I always played it for my Grandma and Grandpa down in Florida when I visited." I smiled. "Will you play it for me?" Esme asked. "Of course." I smiled as I patted the bench beside me and he came and sat down beside me as I started to play and sing. (Amazing by Janelle) The morning cold and raining,Dark before the dawn could comeHow long in twilight waitingLonging for the rising sunOhoh ohoh You came like crashing thunderBreaking through these walls of stoneYou came with wide eyed wonderInto all this great unknownOhoh ohoh Hush now don't you be afraidI promise you I'll always stayI'll never be that far awayI'm right here with you You're so amazing you shine like the starsYou're so amazing the beauty you areYou came blazing right into my heartYou're so amazing you are...You are You came from heaven shiningBreath of God still flows from youThe beating heart inside meCrumbled at this one so newOhoh ohoh No matter where how far you wanderFor a thousand years or longerI will always be there for youRight here with you You're so amazing you shine like the starsYou're so amazing the beauty you areYou came blazing right into my heartYou're so amazing you are... I hope your tears are few and fastI hope your dreams come true and lastI hope you find love that goes on and on and on and on and onI hope you wish on every starI hope you never fall too farI hope this world can see how wonderful you are You're so amazing you shine like the starsYou're so amazing the beauty you areYou came blazing right into my heartYou're so amazing... You're so amazing you shine like the starsYou're so amazing the beauty you areYou came blazing right into my heartYou're so amazing you are...You areOoooooo "That was beautiful Bella." Esme smiled with tears in her eyes and then we heard clapping and turned to see the rest of the family watching. "That was amazing." Alice smiled. "When did you learn how to play?" Edward asked. "When I was younger but then I started to play the guitar." I answered as I stood up and turned to Edward who was wearing black dress pants with a midnight blue button up shirt that was rolled up to his elbows and he was staring at me as his jaw dropped and his eyes beamed with love, passion, and joy. "It’s not nice to stare." Esme giggled as I laughed and he chuckled as he walked over to us and kissed

Esme’s cheek and then my lips. "You are beautiful." Edward breathed. "So are you." I laughed as he chuckled. "Come on Cinderella and Prince, we need to get to the ball." Emmett chuckled as I laughed harder and Edward wrapped his arms around me as we walked to the door after Esme and Carlisle took a bunch of pictures and then Emmett and Jasper grabbed me. "Can you do us a favor?" Jasper asked. "What?" I asked as e talked fast and walked slowly and they handed me a piece of paper. "Will you do it?" Emmett asked after I finished reading and I smiled. "Of course. This is very sweet." I smiled. "Hurry up or the dance will be over before we get there." Alice yelled as we laughed and then we drove to my house so Charlie, Renée, and Phil could get in some pictures and finally we drove to the dance. "This is lovely." I smiled as we entered the gym. "Not as lovely as you." Edward smiled as he took my hands and lead me to the dance floor. "You are ridiculous." I laughed. "You don’t see yourself clearly." he sighed as we twirled around the dance floor. "Ladies and Gentlemen I have been requested to ask Bella Swan if she would do the honors of singing for us. Will you be so kind?" Alice smiled from the stage as I laughed. "Come on Edward. You are playing that piano." I smiled as he chuckled and lead me to the stage and lifted me up as he carried me over the steps and I kissed him softly as everyone in the crowd ‘awe’ at us. "Hello ladies and gentlemen. We are going to start with a soft love song. Then we will get a little more upbeat." I smiled as they cheered and I found a song and handed Edward the lyrics as he looked at me confused. "You don’t get to see the words. That’s just the music lyrics." I smiled as he frowned and I kissed him as he tried not to smile but failed and then turned to the crowd to sing. "I dedicate this song to Edward Cullen." I smiled as I turned to Edward who was looking at me in shock. (I Need You To Love Me by Barlow Girl) Why? Why are You still here with me?Didn't You see what I've done?In my shame I want to run,And hide myself.Yeah, but it's here I see the truth,I don't deserve You. But I need You to love me,And I, I won't keep my heart from You this time.And I'll stop this pretending that I can,Somehow deserve what I already haveI need You to love me I, I have wasted so much timePushing You away from me.I just never saw how Youcould cherish me.Cause You're a God who has all things,and still You want me. And I need You to love me,And I, I won't keep my heart from You this time.And I'll stop this pretending that I can,Somehow deserve what I already have Yeah, ye-ea-eah

Your love makes me forget what I have been.Your love makes me see who I really am.Your love makes me forget what I have been, oh-oh. And I need You to love me, yeahI need You to love me, ye-ea-eah!And I'll stop this pretending that I can,Somehow deserve what I already haveSomehow deserve what I already haveI need You to love me, yeahI need You to;oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woah oh woahI need, I need You... I finished the song as I sang to the crowd but more to Edward as I stood in front of the piano and looked at him the entire time and he smiled with love in his eyes as the crowd cheered. "This song was requested by Angela and Ben." I smiled as I started to sing. (Those Nights by Skillet) I remember whenWe used to laughAbout nothing at all.It was better than going madFrom trying to solve all the problems we're going through.Forget 'em all.Cause on those nights, we would stand and never fall!Together, we faced it all.Remember when we'd... Stay up late and we'd talk all nightIn a dark room lit by the t.v. light.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. We'd listen to the radio play all night;Didn't want to go home to another fight.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. I remember whenWe used to driveAnywhere but here,As long as we'd forget our lives.We were so young and confused that we didn't knowTo laugh or cry!Those nights were ours,They will live and never die.Together, we'd stand forever.Remember when we'd... Stay up late and we'd talk all nightIn a dark room lit by the t.v. light.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. We'd listen to the radio play all night;Didn't want to go home to another fight.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. Those nights belong to us.There's nothing wrong with us!Those nights belong to us... I remember whenWe used to laugh...And now I wish those nights would last. Stay up late and we'd talk all nightIn a dark room lit by the t.v. light.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. We'd listen to the radio play all night;Didn't want to go home to another fight.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. Stay up late and we'd talk all nightIn a dark room lit by the t.v. light.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive. We'd listen to the radio play all night;Didn't want to go home to another fight.Through all the hard times in my life,Those nights kept me alive! Those nights belong to us!There's nothing wrong... "Ladies and Gentlemen I’d like to have a dance with Bella for this song. Rose would you come and play the piano. I’ll be singing this one to Bella Swan." Edward said as Rose appeared on stage and graced the piano with her beauty as she started to play and Edward wrapped his arms around me as he

put on an ear-microphone and started to sing to me. (Always Be My Baby by David Cook) We were as one babeFor a moment in timeAnd it seemed everlastingThat you would always be mine Now you want to be freeSo I'm letting you flyCause I know in my heart babeOur love will never dieNo! You'll always be a part of meI'm a part of you indefinitelyGirl don't you know you can't escape meOoh darling cause you'll always be my babyAnd we'll linger onTime can't erase a feeling this strongNo way you're never gonna shake meOoh darling cause you'll always be my baby I ain't gonna cry noAnd I won't beg you to stayIf you're determined to leave girlI will not stand in your wayBut inevitably you'll be back againCause ya know in your heart babeOur love will never end no You'll always be a part of meI'm part of you indefinitelyGirl don't you know you can't escape meOoh darling cause you'll always be my babyAnd we'll linger onTime can't erase a feeling this strongNo way you're never gonna shake meOoh darling cause you'll always be my baby I know that you'll be back girlWhen your days and your nights get a little bit colder oooohhhI know that, you'll be right back, babeOoooh! baby believe me it's only a matter of time You'll always be a part of meI'm part of you indefinitelyGirl don't you know you can't escape meOoh darling cause you'll always be my babyAnd we'll linger onTime can't erase a feeling this strongNo way you're never gonna shake meOoh darling cause you'll always be my my baby.... You'll always be a part of me (you will always be)I'm part of you indefinitelyGirl don't you know you can't escape meOoh darling cause you'll always be my babyAnd we'll linger on (we will linger on....)Time can't erase a feeling this strongNo way you're never gonna shake meOoh darling cause you'll always be my baby Always be my baby " I love you Bella." Edward said to me and the microphone Edward finished the song as tears formed in my eyes and we crashed our lips together in an intense kiss as the crowd cheered for us and we pulled apart as I rested my head on his chest. "I love you too." I smiled as we pulled apart after he stroked the length of my jaw and walked to the piano and I looked out to the crowd for Emmett and smiled as he took Rose’s hands and turned her to face me as gestured the lights to them. "This song is dedicated to Rosalie Hale from Emmett Cullen. He loves you with all his heart and wished to make you the happiest women on this Earth. He’ll give it all up for you and protect you from any danger. You are his everything, the angel to his light, the hope he believes in, and everything he cherishes. This song is to you two, picked by Emmett." I smiled as Rose gasped when Emmett spun her and started to dance around. (I’m Yours by The Script) You've touched these tired eyes of mineAnd mapped my face line by lineAnd some how growing old feels fineI listen close for I'm not smartYou wrap your thoughts and works of artAnd there hanging on the walls of my heart. I may not have the softest touchI may not say the words as suchAnd though I may not look like muchI'm yours.

And though my edge is maybe roughI never feel I'm quite enoughAnd it may not seem like very muchBut I'm yours. You healed these scars over timeAnd braced my soul, you loved my mindYour the only angel in my lifeThe day the news came, my best friend diedMy knees went weak, and you saw me crySay I'm still the soldier in your eyes. I may not have the softest touchI may not say the words as suchAnd though I may not look like muchI'm yours. And though my edge is maybe roughI never feel I'm quite enoughAnd it may not seem like very muchBut I'm yours. I may not have the softest touchI may not say the words as suchAnd though I don't fit in that muchBut I'm yours. As I finished the song Rose’s eyes were in tears as she cried and Emmett wiped them away and kissed her lovingly and whispered ‘I love you’. "This next song is for Jasper Hale from Alice Cullen. She loves you more than her own life and she can’t exist without you by her side. You are her southern gentlemen that treats her the way any women dreams to be treated and you are the soldier that saves her from all harm. No matter what you’ll always be the face she sees in her future. She loves you. This song is dedicated to Jasper and Alice and picked by Alice." I smiled as Alice kissed him and they started dancing gracefully with Jasper. (Cowboy Take Me Away by Dixie Chicks) I said I wanna touch the earthI wanna break it in my handsI wanna grow something wild and unruly I wanna sleep on the hard groundIn the comfort of your armsOn a pillow of bluebonnetsIn a blanket made of stars Oh it sounds good to me I said Cowboy take me awayFly this girl as high as you canInto the wild blueSet me free oh I prayCloser to heaven above andCloser to you closer to you I wanna walk and not runI wanna skip and not fallI wanna look at the horizonAnd not see a building standing tall I wanna be the only oneFor miles and milesExcept for maybe youAnd your simple smile Oh it sounds good to meYes it sounds so good to me Cowboy take me awayFly this girl as high as you canInto the wild blueSet me free oh I prayCloser to heaven above andCloser to you closer to you I said I wanna touch the earthI wanna break it in my handsI wanna grow something wild and unrulyOh it sounds so good to me Cowboy take me awayFly this girl as high as you canInto the wild blueSet me free oh I prayCloser to heaven above andCloser to you closer to youCloser to youCowboy take me away.Closer to you I finished the song as Jasper and Alice looked in each others eyes only seeing each other and nothing else because nothing was as important. "This song is dedicated to Emmett Cullen from Rosalie Hale. She loves you with everything she has and will stay by your side through every fight. You are the diamond to her edge and the teddy bear she loves. You treat her the way she wished on stars to be treated and she’ll love you with all she has. She

doesn’t care what people say you look dangerous or too strong because she knows you are an angel at heart. You are all that matters and she is thankful everyday that she has you. She is madly in love with you. This song is to you Emmett, picked by Rose." I smiled as they danced around the floor. (Halo by Beyonce) Remember those walls I builtWell, baby they're tumbling downAnd they didn't even put up a fightThey didn't even make up a sound I found a way to let you inBut I never really had a doubtStanding in the light of your haloI got my angel now It's like I've been awakenedEvery rule I had you breakin'It's the risk that I'm takin'I ain't never gonna shut you out Everywhere I'm looking nowI'm surrounded by your embraceBaby I can see your haloYou know you're my saving grace You're everything I need and moreIt's written all over your faceBaby I can feel your haloPray it won't fade away I can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo haloI can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo halo Hit me like a ray of sunBurning through my darkest nightYou're the only one that I wantThink I'm addicted to your light I swore I'd never fall againBut this don't even feel like fallingGravity can't forgetTo pull me back to the ground again Feels like I've been awakenedEvery rule I had you breakin'The risk that I'm takin'I'm never gonna shut you out Everywhere I'm looking nowI'm surrounded by your embraceBaby I can see your haloYou know you're my saving grace You're everything I need and moreIt's written all over your faceBaby I can feel your haloPray it won't fade away I can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo haloI can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo halo I can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo haloI can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo haloHalo, halo Everywhere I'm looking nowI'm surrounded by your embraceBaby I can see your haloYou know you're my saving grace You're everything I need and moreIt's written all over your faceBaby I can feel your haloPray it won't fade away I can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo haloI can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo halo I can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo haloI can feel your halo halo haloI can see your halo halo halo Emmett looked like he was about to cry and Rose kissed him gently as they held each other and I turned my attention back to Jasper and Alice.

"This song is dedicated to Alice Cullen from Jasper Hale. He loves you more than anything and he is happy every second you are with him. He hates how he can’t always come up with the words to say how much he cares but is thankful everyday how you always seem to know. He loves you so much. He will fight an army to protect you and be everywhere you are. He’ll stay with you for all of time and never leave. This song is for Alice, chosen by Jasper." I smiled as Alice looked at Jasper in surprise as they danced around the floor again and he held into her as if she might disappear. (Cowboy In Me by Tim McGraw) I don’t know why I act the way I doLike I ain’t got a single thing to loseSometimes I’m my own worst enemyI guess that’s just the cowboy in me I got a life that most would love to haveBut sometimes I still wake up fightin’ madAt where this road I’m heading down might leadI guess that’s just the cowboy in me The urge to run, the restlessnessThe heart of stone I sometimes getThe things I’ve done for foolish prideThe me that’s never satisfiedThe face that’s in the mirror when I don’t like what I seeI guess that’s just the cowboy in me The urge to run, the restlessnessThe heart of stone I sometimes getThe things I’ve done for foolish prideThe me that’s never satisfiedThe face that’s in the mirror when I don’t like what I seeI guess that’s just the cowboy in me Girl I know there’s times you must have thoughtThere ain’t a line you’ve drawn I haven’t crossedBut you set your mind to see this love on throughI guess that’s just the cowboy in you We ride and never worry about the fallI guess that’s just the cowboy in us all As I finished the song I realized that the dance would be over soon so I decided to finish the song up with a favorite of mine and the girls. "This is the last song I’ll be singing for the night. Please enjoy. It is a favorite of Alice, Rose, and myself." I smiled as I started on the last song. (Untouched by Veronicas) I go ooh ooh, you go ah ahlalalalalalalala lalalalalalalalaI wanna wanna wanna get get get what I wantDon't stopGive me give me give me what you got gotCause I can't wait wait wait any more more more moreDon't even talk about the consequenceCause right now you're the only thing that's making any sense to meAnd I don't give a damn what they say, what they think thinkCause you're the only one who's on my mindI'll never ever let you leave meI'll try to stop time for ever, never wanna hear you say goodbye (bye bye bye) I feel so untouchedAnd I want you so muchThat I just can't resist youIt's not enough to say that I miss youI feel so untouched right nowNeed you so much somehowI can't forget youI've gone crazy from the moment I met you UntouchedAnd I need you so much See you, breathe you, I want to be youAlalalala alalalalaYou can take take take take take time timeTo live live the way you gotta gotta live your lifeGive me give me give me all of you youDon't be scaredI'll see you through the loneliness of one more more moreDon't even think about what's right or wrong, wrong or right'Cause in the end it's only you and me and no one else is gonna be aroundTo answer all the questions left behindAnd you and I are meant to be so even if the world falls down todayYou've still got me to hold you up upAnd I will never let you down (down) I feel so untouchedAnd I want you so muchThat I just can't resist youIt's not enough to say that I miss

youI feel so untouched right nowNeed you so much somehowI can't forget youI've gone crazy from the moment I met you Untouched, untouched, untouched, untouched, untouchedAlalalala alalalalaUntouchedAlalalala alalalala I feel so untouchedAnd I want you so muchThat I just can't resist youIt's not enough to say that I miss youI feel so untouched right nowNeed you so much somehowI can't forget youI've gone crazy from the moment I met you I feel so untouchedAnd I want you so muchThat I just can't resist youIt's not enough to say that I miss youI feel so untouched right nowNeed you so much somehowI can't forget youI've gone crazy from the moment I met you Untouched, untouched, untouched I finished the song and Edward was by my side in an instant. He bowed with me as he picked me up and we walked to the dance floor as the music picked up again. We danced for about forty minutes and then we had to leave. The second we got home Edward picked me up bridal style and walked me to the door as he looked lovingly in my eyes as he crashed his lips to mine. "Edward?" Carlisle asked and I turned my head to see Carlisle standing their looking at us amused with Esme smiling beside him. "We are going out to dinner. We’ll be back later tonight." Carlisle explained as hugged them goodbye and went up stairs to change. I decided to put on Edward’s black and royal blue checkered boxers with a royal blue tank top of his. I smiled as I rinsed off my face and took down my hair that turned into beautiful curled waves down my back. I walked downstairs and found Edward on the couch and danced around everyone as I flipped over the couch and landed with my face inches from his as I sat on his lap with m knees locked to the couch and his waist. "Hi!" I smiled as he grinned and looked me up and down as he brushed the hair out of my face. "I love when you wear my clothes." he smiled. "Well it’s better than you wearing mine." I laughed as he pulled me into his chest and rested his head against my neck as he chuckled. "You are unbelievably crazy for someone so smart." he laughed against my skin. "Well my IQ isn’t as high as my SQ." I laughed as Emmett came up and flipped over the couch like I had done and landed beside Edward as he grinned. "A SQ?" Jasper asked as he took a seat on the other side of Edward. "That’s what my dad calls my smart comments. He says that although I’m smart and should know not to backtalk, my SQ is higher so I do it anyways." I smiled as they laughed and Edward gently kissed the hallow of my neck. "Maybe he won’t wait for marriage." Emmett laughed as Edward growled against my skin and chills went up my spine and Emmett laughed harder. "I think I found something that Bella likes." Emmett laughed as I went to lunge at him but Edward grabbed me and pinned me to him. "Ignore him." Edward chuckled as he rested his head against my neck and had hi arms wrapped around my lower back holding my close to him.

"Bella what are you doing in Edward’s clothes?" Alice asked as she appeared behind the couch. "Wearing them." I smirked as the guys laughed and she fake glared at me. "I had a cute pajama outfit laid out for you." she pouted. "I like these better. You can’t tell me that you don’t like to wear Jasper’s clothes." I smiled as she stuck her tongue out at me and I did the same back as we both laughed. "Well I’m going to bed. After baseball practice tomorrow we are going bowling with everyone. Get some sleep and don’t play with Edward to much tonight." Alice giggled as the guys laughed and I leaned over Edward so I was inches away from Alice’s face and smirked daring her to say anything. "Bite me." I smiled as she giggled and walked off as Edward bit my neck. "You just bit me." I laughed as I pulled back and rested my forehead against his. "You said too." he grinned as he kissed my lips. "Well if I tell you to take me to bed right now would you?" I asked as he grinned. "Are you asking?" he grinned. "Yep. Edward will you take me to bed?" I smiled as he lifted me up and threw me over his shoulders before he even answered. "You two behave now." Jasper smiled. "Don’t make us have to come up there." Emmett grinned as he laughed and I giggled as Edward ran me up the steps and to his room as he sat me on his bed as we both laid down and he pulled me close as I rested my forehead against his chest. "Bowling?" I asked. "Alice loves to bowl. She wanted to take you." Edward smiled as he ran his hands down my shoulders and waist to my legs and back up. "What was Emmett talking about when he said that you might not wait?" I asked as he tensed and I wrapped my arms around him to get him to relax, which he did. "He was talking about waiting until marriage." Edward said embarrassed as understanding hit home. "If that’s what you want I’ll happily wait." I smiled as I held on tight to him. "So you would marry an old-fashioned guy like me?" Edward chuckled jokingly. "In less than a heartbeat. The answer would always be yes." I whispered as I yawned and closed my eyes and I felt Edward’s lips to my ear. "Sleep love." he whispered as I fell into a deep sleep. I wonder how the bowling will go tomorrow after what happened last time with Jacob, Seth, and Quil.

Vamps vs. Wolves — Chapter 25
EdPOV (Cullen House) I woke up to see Bella sleeping in my arms. The sound of her breathing was all I needed to calm me and I closed my eyes as I rested my chin on her head as she curled closer into me. I could feel her heartbeat beat against my chest and I counted every one. I remembered what she told me the night before and my thoughts about us getting married and me getting to see my angel in a beautiful white

wedding dress as she gracefully walked down the isle and to me. I thought about how it would sound for her to say her vow and promise to take me as hers. I imagined our life together and the house we would by. I thought about the children we would have and how great a mother Bella would make. I started to think about the wedding details and then I got caught up in a place for a honeymoon. I thought about the perfect place and I knew Bella would love it. I was so caught up in thought that I didn’t realize that Emmett, Jasper, Rose, and Alice had snuck in. I did notice however when a blow horn sounded on my side of the bed and Bella’s as well and Bella jolted up so fast that the blow horn that was on her side of the bed was smacked into her head. "What?" she asked confused as she shook her head and turned to see Alice and Rose on her side of the bed and Emmett and Jasper on my side as I flipped over to where I was on my back and grinned. "You guys shouldn’t have done that." I laughed as Bella leaned over and kissed me softly. "You know me so well." she grinned mischievously. "Where are you going?" Alice asked as Bella walked around a chuckling Emmett and Jasper. "Bathroom. Be back in a minute." Bella smiled as she walked out the door and I chuckled. "What was that about?" Emmett asked. "Bella isn’t the one to take a prank lying down. She’ll get you back later. She is going to mess with Alice and Rose right now." I smiled. "What do you mean?" Alice asked. "Look out my window behind this bed." I grinned as they unlocked the window that you could look out of and see the window to Alice’s room across from mine and they both looked out. "What are we looking for?" Rose asked. "Your twos clothes." I laughed as I heard the window to Alice’s room open. "HOPE YOUR TWOS CLOTHES DON’T STAIN BECAUSE THAT MUD CAN LEAVE A REAL MESS!" Bella yelled as I laughed when Rose and Alice screamed and ran to there room to try and open the door that Bella locked and they screamed and begged her to stop but ran downstairs. "You two might want to see this." I grinned as I looked out the window and saw Bella throwing clothes and shoes as Rose and Alice stood in the yard trying to catch them. "She is evil!" Emmett laughed as he toppled over on my bed with laughter. "CHEER UP ALICE! ROSE! EMMETT AND JASPER CAN HELP YOU SHOP WHEN WE GET TO FLORIDA!" Bella yelled as Emmett and Jasper jumped up and looked frantically out the window again to see Alice and Rose staring at my window with an evil grin and turned to see Bella looking out the window smiling innocently at us. "BELLA!" Jasper and Emmett yelled as she flipped them off. "DON’T WAKE ME UP WHEN I’M SLEEPING!" Bella yelled as she shut the window and then we heard her walk towards my room as she came in and ran to me and jumped in my arms as she laid back down on the bed and cuddled into my chest. "It’s cold outside." she shivered as I shut the window and pulled a blanket over us. "We’ll just have to warm you up then." I grinned as I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her head as Jasper and Emmett chuckled. "Later I’ll get a hammer to Emmett’s big screen." Bella yawned as Emmett and Jasper gulped.

"She’ll do it." I grinned as they both ran out of the room to protect Emmett’s room. "You are diabolical." I grinned as she kissed down my chin. "You love me for it." she grinned. "That and many more reasons." I smiled when the door opened again and mom came in and blushed scarlet as dad looked at us amused. "Sleep well?" dad asked as Bella waved at mom and she waved back and laughed. "Very." I grinned. "Well breakfast is ready." mom smiled as Bella kissed me. "Well you have already got me up so now it’s time to feed me." she laughed angelically as I sat up and she bolted towards the door and locked elbows with mom. "She is a keeper. I saw it raining wardrobe." dad grinned as we walked downstairs. "They messed with the wrong kitten." I grinned as he chuckled. "I see. Remind me not to get on her bad side. She’ll throw my medical bag out the window." dad laughed along with me. "She is going to take a hammer to my big screen!" Emmett yelled as we came in the kitchen and saw him holding to tool box as Bella sat at the table with a fork in her mouth turning her head back and forth between mom on the left end of the table and Emmett and Jasper on the right end as she grinned and took another bite. "Keeper. Definitely." dad laughed as he kissed mom on the cheek and sat down to the right of Bella and I sat to her left. "Good?" I smiled. "Breakfast and a show? I like it. Much better than the outdated dinner and a show." Bella laughed and everyone looked at her before laughing. "You are crazy." Emmett pointed at Bella as she twirled her fork in her hands. "Crazy like a fox I am." she grinned intimidating and Emmett looked brain dead at her as Alice and Rose walked in and laughed. "So what is the plan for the day?" Bella grinned. "First we go to practice. Then we order pizzas for you to eat at the gym. Then we go bowling!" Alice grinned as Bella laughed. "Why does bowling make you laugh?" I asked curiously. "Three words. Seth. Jacob. Quil." Bella grinned as she laughed uncontrollably. "And?" I asked. "Well they wanted to see if a bowling ball could go faster than their bodies down the isle. So Quil rolled the bowling ball in one lane as Jacob ran down another one straight at the pins. He ran into the wall and knocked over the pins but couldn’t get back over. Seth went to help and slid. He slid on his but all the way to Jake. Quil then tried to help but got stuck too. They were all sliding at the end of the bowling lane as the team threw bowling balls at them and they had to dodge. We ended up having to form a line of people down to them and pull them up. The manager has a picture of us hanging above the shoe place and food court. It was funny!" Bella giggled as we all looked at her shocked before

laughing uncontrollably. "We need to do that!" Emmett yelled as Bella grinned. "I’ll do it!" she smiled and I about choked. "You are not. You could get hurt." I said. "I will not." Bella said stubbornly as we bumped foreheads and locked gazes. "You aren’t doing that." I said. "Watch me." Bella said. "I always am, but that doesn’t mean you can put yourself in danger." I said. "I won’t be in danger." Bella said. "Yes you will. You always are." I said. "I’m going to and you can’t stop me." Bella growled. "I’ll take you hostage." I grinned. "Go find my handcuffs." she smiled as everyone laughed and we turned to see everyone smiling at us as Emmett laughed uncontrollably and Bella stuck her tongue out at him as I grabbed it and she leaned towards me. "Ewarb lep go ov ma tung." Bella said as we all laughed. "Promise you won’t do anything dangerous." I grinned. "I Probmis." She mumbled as I let go of her tongue and she scowled at me as I leaned over and she knocked my head into the table. "You don’t get any kisses because kissing someone can be dangerous." Bella grinned as I smiled and picked her up as I stood up and held her to me. "I’ll be extra careful." I smiled as she covered her mouth and giggled. "Nope!" she laughed. "You really are going to kill me." I sighed as I rested my head against hers. "How would I do that?" she smiled. "First, you are unbelievably irresistible and tell me I can’t have you. Second, you are like my brand of heroin and you are keeping me away from my addiction. Third, you are my angel and I need your forgiveness which you won’t give. There are so many ways to kill me and they all involve keeping part of you away from me." I smiled as she tilted her head and moved her hands as I crashed my lips to hers and opened our lips as our tongues danced together and I felt the table shaking and pulled away to see Emmett gripping the table shaking from silent laughter with Jasper. "The kitchen is not the place for such behavior Edward." Jasper grinned. "Man you know how to work a girl. I’m proud." Emmett grinned. "What does that mean?" Rose growled. "Time for a shower! Rose can you get ready to pick me out an outfit?" Bella grinned as Alice and Rose jumped up. "We got it covered!" they both yelled as they ran upstairs.

"Thanks Bells." Emmett sighed. "You got it bro. Shower." Bella grinned as she kissed me softly and I leaned off the table and walked her up the stairs and dropped her in front of the shower. "Tell Alice to bring me clothes. If you don’t mind." Bella smiled as she blushed. "I’ll tell her." I smiled as I kissed her gently as I opened the door and walked in. "Shower." I ordered as she blinked and blushed again as I shut the door and walked to Alice’s room. "Can I come in?" I asked as I knocked. "Of course!" Alice yelled as I stepped in to see Rose and Alice throwing clothes across the room. "Bella wants you to drop clothes off in the bathroom for her." I smiled as Alice ran to the other side of the room and picked up an outfit. "You take it. I’m trying to pick her bowling outfit!" Alice yelled as she handed me the clothes. "But she’s in the shower." I said. "Does that bother you?" Rose giggled as I blushed slightly. "He’s blushing. That is so cute." Alice smiled as I glared at her as she laughed. "Just take her the clothes." Alice said as we heard Bella scream and ran to the bathroom and I busted it down as Bella stood in the robe that Alice got her and my boxers and she jumped in my arms as I wrapped my arms around her. "What is it?" Jasper yelled as Alice screamed and jumped in Jasper’s arms and Rose did the same with Emmett as mom gasped and jumped out of the floor and onto the counter and then we saw a snake in the corner of the bathroom and we all smiled. "It’s just a snake." I smiled as Bella locked herself around me and buried her face in my chest as water dripped from her and I grinned down at her as she looked up at me with her big brown eyes. "I don’t like snakes." Bella frowned as I smiled and kissed her gently. "It’s alright. Dad has it." I grinned as Bella turned and saw dad holding the snake walking to go passed us and she shivered as she turned herself further away from the snake as Emmett and Jasper tried to calm Rose and Alice who were screaming and yelling to get it away. "It’s just a snake." dad laughed as he looked at Bella who wrapped her arms around my waist and glared at dad. "Dad do you mind?" I smiled as I stroked Bella’s back as she rested her head against my chest. "Not at all. You may want to get some clothes on her." dad laughed as Bella blushed deep red and buried her face in my chest. "Esme I’ll take the poor thing outside." dad smiled as mom pointed towards the door and he laughed. "Well that was interesting." mom sighed after dad left and jumped back off the counter and I spun around as Bella walked back to the door with Alice and Rose when dad poked his head around and they all screamed as Bella jumped bridal style in my arms and I laughed. "Sorry. I was just going to tell you that Charlie called." dad apologized as Bella shivered in my arms. "I’ll take you to my room." I smiled as she sighed and I carried her to my room after I picked up the clothes Alice had for her.

I sat Bella down on my bed as she laid back and closed her eyes and I headed to my closet to change out of my wet clothes. "I’ll go change in Emmett’s room. I’ll be back in a minute." I smiled as I kissed her softly and headed out the door. "That was fun." Emmett grinned when I came in his room. "Interesting to say the least." Jasper smiled. "I never knew Bella could scream that loud." I laughed as I threw my clothes in the hamper. "I know. I about had a heart attack." Jasper shuddered. "Seriously. I was just hanging out when she screamed. I almost took down my door." Emmett sighed. "I did take down the bathroom door." I laughed. "Where is she?" Jasper asked. "My room changing." I grinned as I headed for the door. "Bella?" I knocked. "It’s open." her angel voice called. I came in to see her dancing around the room listening to some of my classical music as she hummed with it. She moved gracefully in the white jean shorts with white knee socks and black tennies with white laces and a black low cut tight fitting tank top that had ‘Edward’s’ written on the back with her team number on the front. I watched as she swayed gracefully in hypnotic movements and memorized them as I danced over to her and took her hand in mine as we began to dance together. We were twirling around the room when I heard a knock. "Hey." Alice grinned as she pranced in the room and took a seat on my bed as Bella and I continued dancing. "Hey yourself." Bella smiled as she stopped the dance and looked at her. "That was beautiful." Alice grinned. "Thanks. Is everyone ready to go?" Bella smiled. "Yep. I came to get you." Alice chimed as she locked elbows with Bella. "Come on lover." Bella grinned as Alice laughed. She has no idea what she does to me. BPOV (Practice- Bowling) We got to practice and Edward, Emmett, Jasper, Ben, Justin, Tommy, Jacob, Renesmee, Sam, Quil, Seth, Emily, Paul, Leah, Trinity, Victoria, James, and myself were all pumped to start. Everyone else was sitting at the bleachers ready to help us practice and cheer us on since they wouldn’t be playing. We practiced for hours until we all got a hold of styles and moves of the other players. Afterwards Alice ordered the pizza and Rose, Angela, and her picked them up along with other food and drinks. We were all trying to think of team names while we ate and it was hilarious. "Who is with who?" Jacob asked. "I want Bella!" Renesmee, Alice, Rose, Emily, Victoria, and Trinity yelled at the same time. "She’s with me!" they all yelled again.

"Stop that!" they yelled at the same time. "ARGH!" they yelled in annoyance. "There are twenty-one of us, we can split into three teams of seven. That way you all get Bella." Angela smiled. "Alright!" they yelled at the same time as I laughed. "So what are the teams?" I asked. "Sam, Jacob, Edward, Emmett, Jasper, Seth, and me." Quil grinned. "Paul, Ben, Justin, Tommy, Leah, James, and me." Angela smiled. "Names?" I asked. "We’ll be the ‘Flashers’!" my group yelled as everyone laughed and I glared at them as they stifled it. "Oh! We are ‘Meepster’!" Emmett grinned as I smiled. "We’ll be ‘Zappers’!" Paul smiled. We all laughed and got ready to head for the bowling place. When we arrived Alice was bouncing up and down happily and I laughed. When we got in the manager turned and saw us and started to laugh as he ran up to me and picked me up as he spun me around laughing. "My angel Bella. I have missed you and the company you keep. I still have that picture hanging above the shoe place and food court." Mr. Weston said as a smile formed on his wrinkled face and his white and grey hair shook with his laughter. "I have missed you too, Gramps." I smiled as he laughed. "So are we going to have any trouble from you?" he laughed as he sat me down in front of Edward who had been watching curiously and he wrapped his arms around my waist as Mr. Weston smiled. "Nope." I chimed. "Why don’t I believe you? It’s nice to see you found someone. I need to go deal with a pile of papers and just call if you need me." Mr. Weston smiled as he kissed my cheek on both sides and walked off. "He’s nice." Edward smiled as he chuckled. "I’m liking that picture." Emmett grinned as everyone started to laugh about the picture over the shoe place that had us forming the human line dragging the idiots. "Thanks." I smiled as Alice came over with boxes. "What are those?" I asked as she smiled. "I bought us shoes. Jasper you have some too. I will not let you wear another persons shoes. Nobody on my team will." Alice said determinedly and I smiled. "Thanks Ali." I grinned as she smiled and started to hand the other girls boxes along with Jasper. "Go get on your side." I grinned as we headed to the lanes and I pushed him towards the other lane and turned to go to mine as he threw me over his shoulders. "Edward!" I yelled as I laughed. "Yes?" he asked innocently. "Put me down." I growled but he just smiled.

"Alright." he smiled as he sat me down in a chair and bent down in front of me. "What are you doing?" I asked as he picked up my foot. "I’m going to help you with your shoes. Alice always buys the ones with a thousand laces." Edward chuckled as he pulled out my shoes that had many laces and I scowled at it. "Hurry up bro!" Emmett yelled as Edward chuckled. "See you later lover!" I yelled as he walked away after kissing me softly and the guys laughed as the girls giggled. "Ready Bella?" Alice smiled as she handed me a bowling ball. "You bet." I grinned as I took it and walked up to the lane as I took my stance and rolled the ball forward knocking down nine pins leaving one left standing. "Nice job!" Rose yelled as she handed me another ball. "One more." I grinned as I rolled the ball and it knocked over the last pin. "Go Bellsie!" Renesmee yelled. "Thanks. Your turn." I smiled. After three games he guys and I started to do crazy moves. I knew what was coming so I told Alice to get the manager and tell him to get his camera. He came back a few minutes later grinning ear to ear. "Come on Quil! Roll the ball!" Jacob yelled as he ran after the ball Quil just rolled and slid into the pins before the ball hit the pins in the other lane and then got up and started crawling but slid and fell on his face as we all laughed. "Nice work!" I laughed as Emmett did the same thing and ran right into Jake as the both started to slide as they yelled at each other and we all laughed. "My turn!" Seth laughed as he ran and did a skater slide and then slipped and ran into the wall. "SETH!" Leah screamed making Quil jump and throw the bowling bowl right at us and I ran to the side and started to slide down the lane as I laughed. "BELLA!" Edward yelled and I spun around and jumped with my left foot and hopped into the gutter as I crouched down and then bowed to my team as they all laughed hysterically while Edward looked relieved. "Cheater! You used the gutter!" Jacob accused. "Dumb ass you didn’t!" I yelled back as everyone laughed. "Not nice Bells." Jake grinned as I walked carefully towards my group in he gutter and when I reached them Edward quickly picked me up and grinned. "You have no idea how much you scared me just now." he shook his head as I smiled innocently as I brushed my lips along his jaw before he grabbed my face and crashed my lips to his. "Can you two not do that now! Jeez!" Jacob laughed as him and Emmett spun each other around until they reached us and they fell down as Seth slid right past us and slammed into Thomas who just laughed as Seth fell over. "Stupid brick wall." Seth laughed. "Come on guys. We better go. It’s getting late." Alice chimed as I quickly called dad.

"Hello?" dad asked. "Hey dad. We are done with bowling." I laughed. "Did you slide down the lane again?" he chuckled. "Nooooo." I laughed as he chuckled. "Of course you didn’t. Are you staying with the Cullens tonight? I’m working." dad said. "Let me ask. Am I staying with you tonight?" I asked as Alice squealed. "I’ll take that as a yes. I have to go arrest a drunk. Call you later. I love you." dad laughed. "I love you too." I smiled as I hung the phone up. "So you staying the night?" Edward asked. "Yep." I smiled. "Good." he grinned as he threw me over his shoulders. "Come on guys." Emmett grinned as he picked up Rose the same way and Jasper did the same to Alice. "Look what you’re boyfriend did!" they both laughed. "What? It’s not my fault I love him." I grinned as he smiled. "That works for both of us." he chuckled. "Hey can we stop at the store and get some food?" Emmett asked. "Sure. Would you like anything?" Alice asked me. "I’m no sure. I can make you all some dessert." I grinned as Alice’s and Rose’s faces lit up. "I love you too!" I laughed as they clapped and squealed. We all left after that after Mr. Weston said he would send me a copy of the vide and pictures. We arrived at the store shortly after and when we go there we saw my dad arresting a drunk and I laughed. "Got the drunk?" I smiled as he shut his door and turned around with an annoyed face that turned soft at the sight of me. "I got him after he dumped his drink on me." dad sighed. "I’ll be sure to wash that when I get home." I frowned. "You are an angel. What are you doing here?" dad smiled. "Shopping for food. Emmett asked." I grinned as he chuckled. "Well whatever you’re making save me some." dad smiled as he kissed me cheek and got in the car as his partner waved at me. "I love you!" I yelled as he drove off and I could see him smiling as his partner laughed and waved out the window. "Your dad is so sweet." Alice smiled. "He is." I sighed happily as I turned around and we started to walk in the store. "What is this?" Emmett asked as he picked up some sour hot sauce. "Why don’t you try it?" I smiled as he dipped the bottle over and dumped the green sauce on his tongue as his face scrunched up into a funny pucker and I laughed hysterically with the clerk who gave him a

sample. "Bella!" Emmett yelled as he tried to grab me and I dodged as we ran around the store with him chasing me. "Emmett look out!" Alice yelled and I turned my head to see Emmett run straight into a shelf of tampons and pads as it tipped and dumped them all on his face and I fell to the ground laughing uncontrollably along with shoppers as Rose tried to help Emmett up but couldn’t stop laughing. "What did I run into?" he shook his head. "Tampons and pads." Rose answered as his eyes went wide nd he jumped up. "That is so gross!" Emmett complained as I laughed and he glared at me. "I hate you!" Emmett yelled. "I love you!" I grinned. "I love you too! Somehow I do." Emmett shook with laughter as I clerk came and started to clean up the mess as he laughed hysterically with the female clerk that offered to help. "I can’t leave you alone for a minute." Edward breathed against my neck as I shivered and turned and smiled at him. "You know that was funny." I laughed as he chuckled. "Yes it was. Jasper has it on camera." Edward pointed to Jasper who was in the isle holding his ribs as Alice leaned into him laughing just as hard. "Did you get everything?" I asked. "Yes." he smiled as he held up a basket. "What did you get?" I asked. "Just some stuff Alice told me to get so you could make a cake and cookies along with ice-cream and Jasper has all of Emmett’s junk food while Alice has some stuff to make pizza." Edward grinned. "I guess we are ready then." I laughed and then felt something getting dumped on my head and looked up to see Emmett holding a bottle of chocolate syrup over my head. "EMMETT RUN!" Rose yelled as I turned and lunged at him but he took off running as I chased him all the way out of the store and out of the parking lot. "YOU MESSED UP MY HAIR!" I hissed as I tackled him to the ground and we started wrestling as I jumped on his back and put him in a sleeper hold. "Bella can you let the goof go now?" Rose laughed. "Fine." I growled as I got up and stood fuming as Edward and Jasper tried to hide a laugh. "Alice would you mind helping me get this out of my hair when we get. Rose I’m going to need your help with a little plan I have to get back at the boys." I smiled as they gulped. "You got it sister." Rose grinned mischievously along with Alice who had an evil gleam in her eye. We go home quickly and I ran up stairs as fast as I could as Alice and Rose helped me clean up my hair while I took a bath and when we got down I ran downstairs and started to cook as I hummed and the girls got ready for my evil little plan. "What are you thinking?" Edward asked as I smiled evilly at him.

"I think we are in trouble." Jasper gulped. "Bella we have the game set up. We’ll be waiting for you upstairs for you idea of torture." Alice smiled as the guys eyes went wide. "Thanks Alice. I’m on my way up." I smiled as I put the pizzas in the oven. "Don’t worry boys. We are just having fun tonight. The plan is set up for tomorrow." I smiled as they looked at each other worriedly as I skipped upstairs to find Rose and Alice ready to dress up in a way I had always refused. "Time to get Bella in some of my sexy rock style clothes." Rose grinned is a short black tight skirt with black just passed her knees boots and a sexy blood red lace corset top. "We are so lucky that her evil brain works to our advantage." Alice smiled in a black layered skirt and a off the shoulder tight blood red top with black boots just at her knees. "Let the torture begin." I laughed loudly with them. EdPOV "What is she planning?" Emmett yelled after we heard the girls laugh. "I don’t like Bella’s evil side." Jasper sighed. "She is a hand full." I grinned. "What do you think they were talking about a game?" Emmett asked. "I’m not sure." I sighed. "Hey boys." dad smiled as he walked in the kitchen. "I see Bella has you on the edge." mom smiled. "Do you know what she is planning?" Jasper asked. "Yes and I must say that she has a very diabolical mind set." dad grinned. "They are waiting for you in the living room. They are going to play Rock Band while the pizzas are getting done." mom smiled as we heard the music start and ran into the living room and I about dropped dead at the sight before me. I’m used to Alice and Rose wearing clothes like that, but not Bella. She was wearing a layered red and black plaid skirt with a black lace halter top and black knee length leather boots. "What are you wearing?!" I yelled. "Cute isn’t she." Rose grinned as Emmett laughed hysterically along with Jasper. "This is not going to end well." Jasper laughed. "Forget about marriage bro! You won’t make it." Emmett laughed. "Shut up and start the game." I growled as I sat on the couch and Bella got the microphone while Alice had the guitar and Rose had the drums. "This is going to be torture." Emmett grinned as the girls started to dance and sing and I slammed my hand to my head along with the rest of the guys as mom and dad came in to watch with amusement playing on their faces. Finally after about two hours of the girls’ form of torture they got tired and we decided play while Bella finished the cake and cookies after we ate the pizza. After we finished our eighth song we turned and

saw the girls sleeping and we laughed. "Well that was the worst and best form of torture." Emmett grinned as he picked Rose up. "We’ll put Alice and Rose in Alice’s bed. Is Bella sleeping in your room?" Jasper smiled. "That’s a stupid question." Emmett shook his head as I picked Bella up bridal style as she curled into my chest. "Goodnight." I said as I walked to my bed and laid Bella on my bed as I carefully took her boots off and covered her with the blankets as I went to the closet to change and came back and climbed in bed with Bella as I held her in my arms with her head against my chest. "Just a few more days and you’ll be mine forever." I whispered as I kissed her forehead and fell asleep. BPOV I woke up with Edward’s arms wrapped around me and I couldn’t help but watch him sleep and think about how much I wanted to stay with him like this forever. I glanced at the clock and decided I should get him up. "Edward time to get up." I smiled as I tried o pull away but he pulled me closer and curled me to him. "Edward get up." I laughed as I kissed his jaw and he groaned as he opened his eyes. "Morning sleeping beauty." I smiled. "Good morning beautiful." Edward grinned as he kissed me softly. "I need a shower." I breathed as I pulled away and then saw my boots at the bottom of the bed. "I didn’t want you to be uncomfortable." Edward smiled. "Thanks. Now time for a shower." I laughed as he sat up and helped me out of the bed and sun me around as I locked my legs around his waist and he held me to him and I rested my forehead against his and he kissed me sweetly as the door opened. "Still at it I see." Emmett chuckled as I smiled against Edward’s lips as we pulled away. "Shower." he smiled as I nodded. "Alice told me to give you these." Jasper said as he stepped in Edward’s room with clothes. "Thanks. Tell her I said thanks too." I smiled as I jumped off of Edward and skipped to the bathroom. "Morning Carlisle!" I yelled as he stepped out of his study. "Good morning Bella. Are you ready for your little plan?" he chuckled. "Yep. I’ll be down for breakfast in just a minute." I smiled as I stepped in he bathroom and quickly took a shower as I changed into forest green skater pants with a black strapped shirt and slid on black tennies and stepped out to see Rose and Alice wearing the same thing as they smiled and handed me my black hat as hey both wore forest green ones and we walked downstairs as we headed in the kitchen. "You all match." Emmett laughed. "Yep. It’s going to help with my plan." I grinned as he stopped laughing and we sat down to eat with the girls. "Are you all coming right back here after practice?" Esme smiled. "Yep! Did you call everyone Ali?" I smiled.

"I did. You took care of the food right?" she asked. "Yeah. How about the supplies Rosie?" I grinned as she grinned back. "Everything is ready." we laughed. "I’d be worried if I were you boys." Carlisle laughed as we laughed harder. "Time to go!" Alice chimed as she grabbed my hand and ran out to Emmett’s jeep with me behind her as we hopped in and drove off to the gym for practice. When we got there all the guys looked confused when they saw that all the girls were wearing the same outfit. They were asking each other but no one knew why. Once we finished practice everyone got in the cars and followed us to the Cullen house. We all ran to he house and explained that we had a game planned and we were going to eat first. Alice saw the huge chocolate cake I made and was supper excited but when I brought out a smiley faced cake that was chocolate with strawberry icing as the designs just for her she squealed happily and wouldn’t let anyone near her until she ate every last bite. After everyone was finished eating Alice, Rose, Trinity, Renesmee, Leah, Victoria, Angela, Emily and myself walked up the steps and looked down at Jasper, Emmet, Edward, Ben, Justin, Tommy, Jacob, Sam, Quil, Seth, Paul, and James. "Hey boys! Bella has decided that we should play a game!" Alice smiled. "We will be going boys against girls." Rose smiled. "Thus the matching outfits." Trinity smiled. "The game has rules though." Renesmee giggled. "One rule actually." Leah grinned. "Which is no rules." Victoria laughed. "There is a cost for loosing." Angela smiled. "And that cost goes to the entire team." Emily smiled. "And that cost just happens to be my idea." I grinned intimidatingly. "What is the game?" Emmett asked. "Scavenger hunt." Rose smiled. "Seriously?" James asked. "Yeah. I asked Carlisle and Esme to set it up while we were gone. It’s all through the house and woods." I smiled. "What’s the cost?" Jasper asked. "You have to drink a shake Bella invented." Alice grinned. "It’s made of hot sauce, eggs, tuna, peppers, and sour sauce." I grinned as the guys’ jaws dropped. "We actually have to drink it?" Seth asked. "Whoever loses." Emily smiled. "Which will not be us because that stuff stinks already." Leah shook her head. "So what are we looking for?" Sam asked. "Three things. Esme?" I smiled as she skipped over to the guys and handed them all a list.

"They are all written in riddles. Whoever returns to Carlisle in his study first wins. You have to have all three items to win." I smiled. "So we are all on the same team?" Paul asked. "You buys are and you need a team name and a Captain. We are the ‘Vamps’ and I’m the Captain." I grinned. "Who is your Captain?" Alice smiled. "Edward!" all the guys yelled as they pointed at him. "Team name?" Rose asked. "‘Wolves’!" Emmett and Jacob grinned as I laughed. "So we all have the first riddle and we need to step outside to start." I smiled as we all walked out the back door and got ready as Edward looked at me. "What is it mutt?" I grinned as he looked startled. "I think she really is a vampire. She can sure be as scary as one." Seth laughed. "Either way we are going to beat the leeches." Jacob smiled as I used my most intimidating smile on him as he turned around. "That’s our Captain!" my team laughed as I chuckled. "Alright kids. You each have your list of riddles that lead to the item you need to collect. When Esme waves the flag you all may go. Esme, love?" Carlisle smiled as Esme held up a flag and then dropped it. "GO!" I yelled as I bolted right passed the shocked guys with my team following quickly behind. "What is the first clue?" Emily asked. "Find the sea of silk in the field of golden leaves." I grinned. "Where is that at?" Alice asked. "The field up ahead right passed he group of rocks is golden." I smiled. "So we are looking for something made of silk then?" Renesmee asked. "Correct." I grinned. "Did you set everything up?" I asked toward Alice. "Yep!" she grinned as we reached the field. "Alright time for Trap 1." I grinned. -Trap 1"We found the silk scarf!" Trinity yelled as she ran to me. "Good job. Leah, Victoria, and Rose tie the ropes to that tree and that tree. Don’t forget to put the buckets on. Trinity you help them with that." I ginned as they tied ropes to the branch of two trees and put buckets of paint hanging from the rope. "Alice, Renesmee, and Angela put the wire around the front of the trees." I smiled as they wrapped wire around he base of the trees and I grabbed Emily’s arm. "Help me with the net." I smiled as she ran to one side of the opening in the field that was over top of

where their green silk scarf was and tied the net over it from the trees. "Here they come!" Rose yelled. "Rose, Alice, over here. Renesmee, Trinity, to the this tree to hold the part for the net and hide. Leah, Victoria, you do the same at that tree. Angela, Emily, hide behind the two end trees and hold the ends of the rope with the paint and when the boys trip pull the rope. He second you spill the paint run to the next place. The riddle is a body of blue hat holds the stone of green. There is a pond that way and look for a green rock or stone." I ordered as they all ran to there spots as Rose and Alice joined me behind the net as the boys ran through the trees and tried to stop when they saw us but tripped over the wire. "Bella?" Emmett asked as I grinned and dropped my arm that was held up and Emily and Renesmee pulled the rope making the paint spill over. "Go!" I yelled as Emily and Renesmee ran right at us and under the net as the boys got up and slid a little. "EMILY!" Sam yelled as they all ran right at us and I held my hand up again and snapped my fingers as the girls jumped from behind the trees and pulled the rope making the net fall on all the boys. "Run!" I yelled as they all ran right passed us. "Trap 1 is complete." Alice grinned. "Trap 2 is a go." Rose grinned as they both turned and left. "You should have learned not to mess with the Hell Kitten." I winked as I jumped and landed on a low branch of a tree and started to jumped from branch to branch as I caught up with Alice and Rose and jumped down and landed beside them. "That was awesome." Rose grinned. "I know. Did you see their faces?" Alice laughed. "Yeah. Trap 2?" I asked. "Trap 2." they both grinned as we reached the pond and I saw the girls were waiting and had a stone that was painted green in their hands and I smiled. "Good work. Are you girls ready for trap 2?" I grinned. "Hell yeah!" they all yelled. -Trap 2"So what is the plan?" Emily asked excitedly. "What other item was in the water?" I asked. "A purple stone." Leah smiled. "Alright. Victoria and Renesmee dump the dye in the water. Trinity and Leah help Alice and Rose put the gel on the marble walk. Angela help me with he wire trap around the pond." I smiled as we all got to work. "We’re done." they all smiled. "Ok. Everyone go. Victoria come with me in the trees, Leah you stay too. What was the next riddle?" I asked. "Red chain in the forest of flying songs." Alice said.

"Go to the bird area. The place near the forest edge that has all the bird nests. The birds are always singing there. Look for a red colored chain." I grinned as they all ran and Victoria and Leah climbed a tree with me and hid from the boys as they entered the pond clearing with pain all on them. "This paint is going to take forever to get off!" Ben yelled. "Do you think they did anything here?" Tommy asked. "This is Bella." Jasper sighed. "Of course she did something!" Emmett chuckled. "What are we looking for?" Sam asked. "A purple rock. It should be in the pond." Edward said as I whistled from above the pond on a branch that ran over it and they all looked at me as Victoria and Leah jumped to my side. "Looking for this?" I grinned as I tossed a rock up and down. "That’s ours." Emmett yelled. "Really? Is it theirs Captain?" Victoria grinned. "Is it?" I grinned as I hopped up and crouched like a mountain lion on the branch. "Give it here!" Seth yelled. "As you wish. Go." I smiled as the girls jumped and landed behind the edge of the pond as I threw the rock in the air over the pond and did a flip as I landed just ahead of the girls and smiled as the boys went to catch the rock and slid as they hit the gel and slid right into the pond as the dye colored their clothes. "One more item to find boys. You better hurry." I laughed as I ran with Victoria and Leah to the birds’ nesting grounds. "They have the chain." Leah pointed. "And the guys’ blue one." Victoria smiled as we reached the girls. "Trap 3!" they all yelled as they punched the air and I smiled. -Trap 3"Ok. Be careful not to startle the birds. Trinity, Renesmee, Leah, and Emily get those tubes of those bird feeding liquid and dump them in the buckets then hang them around the trees after you tie them to the ropes. Rose, Alice, Victoria, and Angela help me hand up the bird seeds on this rope and then we will hang them up. Afterwards I want everyone to hide. Sit the chain on the center rock." I smiled as we got to work and then heard hurried footsteps as we finished and hid. "I can’t believe they put dye in the water!" Sam yelled. "Pink dye of all things!" Emmett yelled. "Matches the pink paint." Jasper laughed. "Where are the girls this time?" Tommy asked. "I don’t know but knowing Bella anywhere." Paul laughed. "Is that the chain?" James asked. "I think so." Quil laughed as he went and picked it up.

"Maybe the girls are giving us a break." Seth smiled. "Not exactly boys." I grinned as we all stepped out behind the trees each holding a rope. "Pull!" I yelled as we all pulled a rope and the bird feeding liquid along with seeds dumped all on them as the birds flew in the air and started to fly around them as we laughed hysterically. "See you at Carlisle’s study!" I called as we ran back to the house and I heard the boys chasing after and we quickly got to the house and ran up the stairs and into the study where Esme and Carlisle were waiting. "We win!" I yelled as I handed Carlisle our stuff and the boys busted in the room as everyone laughed and Carlisle lost his calm facade as he fell in his chair with Esme leaning against it clutching her side. "BELLA!" they all yelled as I grinned. "We win." the girls smiled. "And you know what that means." Emily smiled as we all pulled out cups of the drink. "You loose." I grinned as I walked towards Edward who tried to back up. "That is poison!" Emmett yelled as Rose handed him his. "Drink it!" Rose yelled and all the guys stepped back but looked at each other and brought the cup to their lips as the drank it all and looked at us with wide eyes before dropping their cups and running towards the bathroom as we all laughed. "You really are devious." Carlisle laughed as he wrapped his arms around Esme and they looked at me. "Perfect for Edward." Esme smiled. "Thanks mom, dad." I grinned. "We should wait downstairs." Rose smiled as we all skipped downstairs and the guys showed up later. "How did you set all that up?!" Emmett, Jacob, Paul, and Tommy yelled. "I told Carlisle and Esme to set up the props wherever hey hid the items we needed to find." I smiled as they all dropped their jaws and stared at a laughing Carlisle and Esme. "You helped them?" Emmett asked disbelief on his face. "Yes." Carlisle laughed. "Look what they did! We have pink paint all on us with pink dye and now we have bird seeds sticking to us because of that bird feeder liquid! We were attacked by birds!" Emmett yelled. "Relax it will wash out." Rose rolled her eyes. "I called you parents and they dropped off your bags so we can all head to the airport in an hour together. They all already left on the earlier flight. Major is going to be here in forty minutes to take us on a bus." I smiled. "So you boys better get cleaned up." Alice smiled as they all grumbled but walked off. "We better go change too." Alice smiled as we all ran to my room. "Is that the shirt I gave you this morning?" Alice asked as I slipped on a pair of faded skinny ripped jeans and a green halter top and green flip-flops. "Yeah." I smiled as we walked out of the room and Edward was standing there smiling as he picked me up and kissed me fiercely as the girls giggled.

"Are you ready to go?" Edward smiled. "Yep!" I chimed as we all went to the bus outside with our bags and Esme and Carlisle came with us since they would be riding with us to the airport. When we got there we quickly boarded the plane and I sat with Edward on the way. I didn’t really notice the ride or anything else because I was with Edward and nothing else mattered as I looked into his green orbs that took my breath away. When we arrived we got off the plane and were greeted by our families and some friends that came earlier. We all drove to the hotel we were using and nobody would tell us which one. When we finally stopped we looked around at the hotel that was on the beach and had a huge field to its left along with a gym, pool, courts, and more athletic set ups and in the back I saw a trail and a barn. I looked at it confusedly when I felt two arms wrap themselves around me and pick me up as they spun me around laughing. I opened my eyes and saw a face I missed for the longest time. "GRANDPA!" I yelled as I squealed happily and clung to him with all my might and then heard someone yelling my name and turned to see a group of people running towards me as one of the boys picked me up off of Grandpa and twirled me around as he kissed my cheek and Edward tensed and clenched his fists. Oh great! Edward is already being over-protective! All well, he is hot when he gets mad.

Marry Me? — Chapter 26
BPOV "GRANDPA!" I yelled as I squealed happily and clung to him with all my might and then heard someone yelling my name and turned to see a group of people running towards me as one of the boys picked me up off of Grandpa and twirled me around as he kissed my cheek and Edward tensed and clenched his fists. "Bella who is this?" Edward asked. "I’m her favorite little cousin!" he yelled and Edward relaxed. "I think he meant your name." I rolled my eyes as he sat me down. "My name is Alec." Alec grinned as he shook Edward’s hand and he wrapped his arm securely around me and smiled. "Bella!" Jane yelled as she launched at me and wrapped her arms around me and took me from Edward. "Hey. Been keeping everyone in line?" I grinned as she laughed. "It has been like you never left with her yelling at us every few seconds." Felix grinned. "Well that’s my girl." I smiled down at Jane. "Please don’t encourage her." Demetri laughed. "It’s good to see you again." Caius smiled as he gave me a hug. "My turn." Aro said as he hugged me tightly. "What about me?" Emmett yelled from behind me as everyone looked at him before laughing.

"So is this your team?" Aro asked. "Yes. This is Emmett, Alice, and Edward Cullen. This is their parents Esme and Carlisle. This is Rosalie and her twin Jasper. Jasper is dating Alice and Rosalie is dating Emmett. Edward is my boyfriend." I smiled as I heard gasps from behind me and turned to see some of my best girl friends Chelsea, Renata, Heidi. "BOYFRIEND?!" they all yelled and looked at each other before tackling me and screaming excitedly as they jumped up and down in a circle around me. "I missed you too!" I yelled over top of their screaming as they grinned. "We missed you so much!" Heidi said as she cried happily. "Don’t cry Heidi." I smiled as Chelsea wrapped her arms around me. "You are so dead for not telling me you got a boyfriend." Chelsea frowned. "Sorry. Edward this is Chelsea, Heidi and Renata. Say hi guys." I smiled. "HI!" they screamed as Edward blinked and chuckled. "They are like Alice." Jasper said. "I know." I grinned as Alice ran over to them and introduced herself as they all started to talk about shopping and everyone else introduced themselves to one another. "So are we staying with you guys?" I asked. "Yeah." Grandpa Marcus chuckled. "Where is Grandma Didyme?" I asked. "She is taking care of Pumpkin and the other horses." Athenodora smiled. "She is excited to see you." Sulpicia smiled. "Where are your other team members?" Felix asked. "They are all checked in the hotel already. They are waiting for us actually." Carlisle smiled. "I see. Let’s not keep them waiting then." Aro smiled. We all quickly headed towards the hotel and main lobby and found the team sitting in he chairs playing around and then a familiar face bounced toward me. "Bella!" Krishna called. "Hey Krishna!" I grinned as she ran to me and I gave her a tight hug as she smiled. "Man I missed you." Krishna smiled. "I missed you too. Guys this is Krishna. She is the co-captain on the softball team we used to play in here." I smiled as she laughed. "I was co-captain while Bella was here. Now I’m the Captain." Krishna chuckled. "You played softball here?" Edward asked. "Yep! This is my boyfriend, Edward." I smiled as she laughed. "How did you get so lucky?" she giggled. "I ate a fortune cookie." I laughed.

"So who was your team when you were here?" Emmett asked. "That would be us." a voice called and I turned to see my old team standing behind me and I smiled as I gestured to them. "Well, that would be Krishna, Chelsea, Renata, Heidi, Felix, Demetri, Jane, Alec, Afton, Zafrina, Senna, Benjamin, Tia, Garrett, Maggie, Peter, and Charlotte. I was there captain." I smiled. "It’s nice to meet you all." Benjamin smiled as Tia waved from his arms. "So you all were her old team?" Tommy asked. "Yeah. We are also her opponents." Zafrina laughed. "What do you mean?" Seth asked. "Did Bella not tell you?" Garrett chuckled. "Tell us what?" Edward asked worriedly and I kissed his cheek. "That I was the champion." I grinned as he looked at me with wide-eyes. "That may have slipped." Edward whispered. "Well you see when Bella was a freshmen she lived here in Florida with us while Phil was playing ball down here. We entered the tournament and since she was the captain of our team that won, she is the champion. She is still considered a champion, but since we maintained the first place position since she left, the captain of the team is also considered the champion." Demetri explained. "Well shit." Emmett laughed. "I can’t believe I never knew." Renesmee frowned as I giggled. "I was registered under the name Bella Dwyer." I laughed. "You took Phil’s name then." Edward grinned as I smiled. "Bella!" Didyme smiled as she entered the room and gracefully made her way to me and hugged me lovingly. "Hey Grandma." I grinned. "Are these your friends? Who is this young man?" Didyme asked. "Yes. This is Edward. He is my boyfriend." I smiled as she smiled in approval. "Well how about we get some food in you and then you guys can get some sleep." Didyme grinned as everyone cheered and hurried to the kitchen. The rest of the evening was spent in the kitchen and living room talking about plans for the week and the tournament along with some stories from the past. Grandpa Marcus explained what would happen if we won all the way through to the finals. He explained that there are 50 teams and that we were going to take on our first team tomorrow and the two teams with the lowest scores would go at it and the one that wins would advance to leave a total of 24 teams. Tuesday we all would play another game and there would be 12 teams advancing. Wednesday we would play our third game and there would be 6 teams to advance. Thursday we would play our fourth game and the first of the three teams that won out of the six teams to win will advance while the one that lost will take on the other team and whoever win would advance to the semifinals and that same game would be played that evening. Friday we would take on Krishna’s team and whoever wins would be the champion. He also said that the whole thing would be showed around the world. I was happy that my family would be able to see it, although Phil, Charlie, Renée, Leo, Archie, and most of my family were already here. After we finished talking I

quickly jumped in the shower and I was grateful that we had the whole hotel to ourselves and I was more than happy that I hadn’t ran into any old enemies yet. After I finished taking a shower I put on a pair of black boxers that Edward had given me along with one of my blue tank tops that had black angel wings on the back. When I walked towards my room I felt two arms wrap themselves around me and smiled when I recognized the embrace as Edward. I turned and smiled at him as he picked me up and we walked to my room as he sat me down and climbed in the bad with me. He never looked away from my eyes as he tucked us in and held me tight. I could tell he was excited and was happy that he was enjoying himself so much. I sighed happily as I curled into him and he gently kissed me as he breathed against my neck. "Goodnight Bella." Edward whispered as I drifted off to sleep. (Monday- Spartans vs. Centaurs) I woke up and tried to set up but something held me put and I realized it was Edward when he started to laugh. "Good morning love." he smiled. "Morning. What’s so funny?" I asked as I curled into him. "You looked really confused and adorable." Edward smiled as he kissed me softly and the door flew open as Felix and Demetri came in and started to laugh hysterically. "Didn’t think you were that type Bella." Felix chuckled. "You think you know someone until this happens." Demetri laughed and I threw a pillow at them and successfully knocked them over as I huffed and Edward chuckled. "Let’s get ready." Edward grinned as he picked me up and threw me over his shoulders as he walked me through a bunch of amused friends and family members as he sat me down in the bathroom and handed me my uniform and bag so I could get ready and I kissed him on the cheek as he shut the door and I changed as I pulled my hair back in a high pony tail and observed my uniform before heading down stairs. Alice and the other girls were all planning a shopping trip this week while the guys were talking about the best beach spots. I was so in that conversation. We were all focused on the game and my team decided to go ahead and leave to practice while Krishna’s team went to take a look at the competition since they didn’t have to play until the last game, but they had to watch a match a day. We all got on a bus and went straight to the ball field and looked at the other teams. There were currently fifty teams walking around. I couldn’t believe that we were surrounded my strangers, or I though we were. "Edward!" I heard a voice call and turned to see a strawberry blonde girl jump into Edward’s arms as he tried to remove himself from her. "Hello Tanya." Edward said irritated as she smiled flirtatiously. "I have missed you so much Eddie!" Tanya said as Edward clenched his teeth when she started to talk and said his hated nickname. "You two no each other?" I asked towards Edward as he looked at me nervously and back to Tanya who was sizing me up. "Yes. We knew each other when he lived in Alaska. We were very close. Edward used to be my boyfriend you see." Tanya said as shock knocked through me but I didn’t let it show. "It’s nice to meet you. My name is Bella." I smiled as she shook me hand.

"You must be part of his team. You know Edward is an amazing baseball player. He taught me how to play actually. Did he teach you?" Tanya grinned. "No, I taught myself with the help from my dad when I was five." I laughed as she frowned. "Oh. You must not know Edward well then." Tanya sighed as she hid a smile and Alice and Rose stormed over to Edward and Tanya. "What are you doing draped all over my brother?" Alice hissed. "He is my boyfriend you know." Tanya smiled. "No. He is Bella’s boyfriend." Rose hissed. "Is that true?" Tanya pouted toward Edward. "Yes." Edward sighed as Tanya held him closer. "Well what happened to never leaving me? I thought you wanted to marry me." Tanya said as I looked at Edward who looked extremely guilty and I knew he must have said something. "Well I’m sure you two have a lot to talk about." I said as I turned around and Edward reached for me. "Bella wait." Edward pleaded as I continued to walk passed my team and avoided Alice’s worried expression. "I’ll sign us in." I said without looking back and walked off to the registration desk when I felt two arms lock themselves around me and turned to see someone I never wanted to see again. "Jeremy." I gasped as he grinned and I remembered the pain he caused me long ago. "You remember me. Man have I missed you Bella." Jeremy laughed as a group of guys showed up around us. "Do you two know each other?" a boy asked. "Yeah. This is Bella. Bella, this is my team. We’re the Cosmos. This is Ivan, Jessi, Ryan, Zack, Ron, Harry, Charlie, Alan, Brian, Peter, Mickey, Nicky, Sebastian, Joe, and of course you already know Braden." Jeremy grinned as he looked me over and I pulled away from him and looked at Braden and the amount of hate rolling off me towards him should have actually burned him. "So you two are entering the tournament." I hissed as they both grinned like idiots. "So how do you know each other Captain?" Mickey asked Jeremy. "We went out before. Well tried to. She turned me down." Jeremy laughed. "And she knows Co-Captain too?" Joe asked towards Braden. "Yeah. I actually did date her. It ended on bad terms. She never wanted to see me again, but I have never stopped thinking about her." Braden said as a shiver went down my spine. "Captain?" Victoria asked as she came towards me. "I see you have to attend to your team Captain Bella. I can’t wait to see you at the Captain’s meeting later today. I’ve been looking forward to seeing you." Jeremy whispered as he ran his hand over my stomach and I pulled further away as he laughed and I glared at him as he left with his team as Braden smiled at me. "I’ll be joining the Captain later at the meeting. I’m looking forward to it." Braden chuckled as he followed after his team and I turned horrified towards Victoria.

"Are you alright?" Victoria asked. "Yeah. Go get the team together. I just need to finish signing the papers." I smiled as I put on my mask. "Alright. You’re the captain." she laughed as she waved goodbye after sending me a worried look and I turned back to the registration as I sighed and locked away my emotions. Keep it together. The team needs you. So what if Edward lied to you about being with a girl. So what if the girl he lied to out about is here. So what So what if Edward leaves. So what if he breaks your heart like Jeremy and Braden. It doesn’t matter. You tried to find love three times and got burned. Maybe love and I were never meant to be. VictoriaPOV "Who is that?" James whispered in my ear. "I’m not sure. Some Tanya girl." I shrugged as I watched Bella’s and Edward’s facial expressions. "Bella looks upset." James said. "She does, but she is hiding it. She must think Edward lied to her." I whispered. "Well what happened to never leaving me? I thought you wanted to marry me." Tanya said as I looked at Edward who looked extremely guilty. "Well I’m sure you two have a lot to talk about." Bella said as she turned around and Edward reached for her. "Bella wait." Edward pleaded as she continued to walk passed the team. "I’ll sign us in." Bella said without looking back and walked off to the registration desk. "Edward look what you did!" Alice yelled. "What did I do?" Edward asked completely clueless. "You let her walk away. You love her. You aren’t supposed to keep things from her. I thought you old her about Tanya and her excessive flirting. She probably thinks you all used to be serious." Rose yelled. "But we were a couple." Tanya grinned. "No you just thought we were. I told you already that I don’t feel like that about you." Edward said as he tried to release her from him but she held tight. "But we are perfect together." Tanya pouted and James tightened his hold on me as I went to punch her. "I’m going to go get Bella before I pop that bitch’s head off." I growled as Tanya smirked at me. "I’ll go get her." Edward said. "I said I would. If you go near her, she will most defiantly rip your head off." I glared at him as I walked off. As I walked through a crowd of people I saw Bella talking to a group of guys and it appeared that she knew two of them. I watched as she glared them down and I became worried but shook it off as I called out to her. "Captain?" I asked as I came towards her and I listened as one of he boys whispered in her ear. "I see you have to attend to your team Captain Bella. I can’t wait to see you at the Captain’s meeting later today. I’ve been looking forward to seeing you." he whispered as he ran his hand over her stomach and she pulled further away as he laughed and she glared at him as he left with his team as another boy

smiled at me. "I’ll be joining the Captain later at the meeting. I’m looking forward to it." he chuckled as he followed after his team and Bella turned horrified towards me. "Are you alright?" I asked. "Yeah. Go get the team together. I just need to finish signing the papers." Bella smiled as she put on her unreadable mask. "Alright. You’re the captain." I laughed as I waved goodbye after sending her a worried look and walked back to the group that were still talking and now there were more people. "Where is Bella?" Emmett asked as I approached. "Talking to the registration people." I said as James wrapped his arms around me. "What’s wrong?" he asked worriedly. "Bella." I sighed. "What’s wrong with her?" Edward asked frantically. "I don’t know. I went to find her and she was talking to a group of guys. Two of them seemed to know her and she didn’t look a all happy about them being around her. One of them kept touching her and she pulled away and glared at them. I don’t know who they are though." I said as Edward’s eyes filled with hate. "Where is she?" Edward asked as he pulled Tanya off. "Registration. I just said that." I glared at him. "Why do you care if she is upset?" Tanya asked acidly. "Because I love her." Edward said. "You love me." Tanya grinned. "No." Edward said frustrated. "Why can’t you just say that you do? You know you do." Tanya smiled a sly smile. "Because that would be a lie if I said it." Edward yelled as he looked Tanya straight in he eye as he looked over his shoulder and I turned to see Bella making her way though the crowd. "Said what exactly?" Tanya smirked as she danced towards Edward right as Bella stepped into a circle with a box and papers as she walked towards Edward with the same horrified expression. "I love you." Edward said as Bella stopped and Tanya smirked as she wrapped her arms around him and kissed him fiercely as Edward pulled away. "What are you doing?" Edward yelled. "You just said you loved me." Tanya smiled innocently. "No I didn’t." Edward said. "Yes you did. We all heard you. Right Bella?" Tanya smiled as everyone looked at Bella who was standing there holding a box as she nodded and smiled towards Tanya. "Yes he did." Bella said as her indestructible mask came back up. "Bella you don’t understand." Edward pleaded as Bella took a step forward and placed the box gently

in his hands. "Those are our hats. Please hand them out. I’ve already filled out the forms." Bella said never taking her eyes off of Edward’s eyes. "Bella listen to me." Edward said as Bella stepped back. "It’s alright. I’m fine. You think by now I would be used to it, but I guess I’m not. Well this is the last time. I’m not getting burned again. This time I’ll be fireproof." Bella smiled as she walked right passed us towards the girls locker room as a both Tanya’s and Bella’s team moved out of the way to let her by. "You idiot!" Alice yelled as she slapped Edward hard across the face and glared at Tanya. "If you go anywhere near Bella I will beat the shit out of you and have you begging you had the mercy of being in hell because I will be far worse." Alice said venomously as Tanya stepped back as she ran to the locker room after Bella as Rose bitch slapped Tanya. "You should not have messed with my little sister." Rose said calm and deadly as she walked passed everyone and Renesmee, Leah, Emily, and Trinity ran after them as well. "Tanya how could you do that!" a blonde yelled. "What did I do, Kate?" Tanya smiled. "You know damn well what you did." another girl yelled. "Don’t yell at me Irina!" Tanya screeched. "Carmen calm down." a man said as he held a shaking Carmen. "I will not Eleazar. Didn’t you see the look on her face? She was already hurting when she came over here. Whatever it was probably won’t ever be fixed because she thinks the one she loves doesn’t love her. I saw it in her face." Carmen yelled. "Let’s go." Kate said. "Lexi, Ally, Chelli, Peyton, Madine, Lucila, Sarah, Tiffany, Chloe, Madison, and Evita will go with you and Irina. I’ll stay with Carmen and bring Tanya in a moment. Make sure you get everything ready." Eleazar said as the group of girls nodded and walked off. "Nice going bro!" Emmett yelled as he grabbed Edward who was still staring at where Bella was just standing as Eleazar dragged Carmen and Tanya off. "How can she think I don’t love her?" Edward asked to no one. "Probably because you lied to her about being with a girl before. Tanya counted in that area. You also just yelled ‘I love you’ at Tanya and let her kiss you. That screams to everyone else I don’t want to be with you." I hissed as Alice came bounding out the door ready to attack as Jasper caught her. "What’s wrong?" Jasper asked as Alice shook with the force of her anger. "I know why Bella was upset earlier. It’s Braden and Jeremy. They are here. She has to go talk to them later. She was counting on Edward for help since she will be stuck with Edward at the Captain’s meeting later with both of them, but now she has to face it alone all because of that stupid slut! Why does my big sister always get hurt?" Alice broke down in sobs. "Who is Jeremy and Braden?" I asked as everyone looked confused besides Jasper, Emmett, Edward, Jacob, and Seth who looked more outraged. "They were two guys Bella knew in Phoenix. Jeremy wanted to go out with Bella but she refused and he hit her pretty hard and bad. She dated Braden and he ended up getting aggressive and she broke up

with him and stalked her. He broke into the house she was staying at and beat the shit out of her. She could have died." Jacob explained as everyone looked up outraged and furious. "What did I do?" Edward yelled frustrated as he walked to the girls’ locker room. "Forget it Edward. She already left through he opposite door towards the field with the other girls." Alice said angrily at Edward as he sighed and pulled a hat out of the box and passed it around as he ran off to the ball field. "Poor Bella." I broke as I walked off as fast as I could towards my little sister. Nobody will hurt her ever again! EdPOV How can Bella think that I don’t love her? How could I not love an innocent angel like her? She is my everything. She is all that I have ever wanted. I can’t believe Tanya tricked me. How could I have lost Bella just like that? You let her walk away. She looked so happy, but it was her diplomatic smile. She wanted me to be happy as she was being miserable. I don’t want to be happy without her. I can’t be happy without her. "Edward get over there." Jacob hissed as he pulled me to the line of guys and I saw Bella up front waiting for me to take the other Captain’s position beside of her and I did so as she looked ahead with a confident and masked face. I listened to the announce as he started to call out our team opponents. I only heard that we would be playing the Centaurs and what field we were to report to. I walked beside Bella but before I could say anything Alice and Rose came up and pulled her away as Victoria sent me death glares. When we got to the field I examined the opponent and watched as Bella danced beautifully but sadly across the field. "Good evening ladies and gentlemen. I would like to introduce you to your team. The Centaurs: Shane, Skyler, Reese, Ethan, Tanner, Shaquille, Henry, Eric, Lindsey, Nikki, Logan, Chase, Shawn, Max, and Brent." the announce called as they all bowed when they said their names and then he did the same for us and there were many whistles towards Bella but I couldn’t do anything about it because I no longer had the right to call her mine and hold her after hurting her. As the game went by I noticed that Bella was more focused and had much more power. She was amazing to watch and every movement she made had me yelling at myself for loosing her and loosing the right to kiss her, touch her, hug her, love her, and call her mine. We finished the game and won easily, thanks to Bella’s nonstop attacks against the team. She never lost a beat the whole game and her face was letting out all her frustration and she was very intimidating to watch. Once we finished we went to the stands to watch the rest of the games. I watched Bella out of the corner of my eye and she stayed focused on the game and never turned her head. The team couldn’t get her to talk and everyone was unbelievable angry at me, but I was angry at myself. As soon as the games were over, the 24 advancing teams were called to the field and we were all told our next opponents. They also said that the first captain’s meeting would be postponed for tomorrow and I could see Bella’s shoulders relax and pain washed over me as I realized just how much pain she was going through alone. We all went straight to the hotel and Charlie refused to let me near Bella’s room once he saw that she refused to step near me. It killed me to be away from her innocent touch and it killed me even more when I saw her out on the balcony curled up in a tight ball as she held herself together and I realized just how much I messed up and hurt her. Bella refused to let anyone in her room and let her music stay on all night. The only comfort I had was her beautiful voice as she sang to her CDs and I fell asleep to the sound of her voice. (Tuesday Spartans vs. Tigers)

When I woke up Bella was already gone. I asked everyone and they said that she went out early on the horses and came back ten minutes before they got back and got ready before leaving. Charlie had taken her for some early morning batting practice and we all left to go see her. When we arrived the other 23 teams were all standing around the batting cages as our team approached and we noticed that they were all staring at Bella who was hitting the ball with unbelievable power and precision. The announcer arrived a few minutes later and we walked off to the field as he called out the teams we would be facing. He told us what field to go to and I noticed that Bella’s face was torn and tired but angered and determined at the same time. I knew that we would be safe for the game, but worried about the state that Bella was in since she hadn’t talked to anyone since she told Alice that Jeremy and Braden were here. "Good evening ladies and gentlemen. This is team Tigers: Dallas, Mike, Justin, Holmes, Trever, Lawson, Brian, Duggan, John, Spencer, Billy, Humphrey, Chris, Cardoza, Nick, and Karavetos." the announcer called just like the day before and just like the day before there was excessive cheering for Bella but more from the females this time. We started the game and Bella went straight for the kill. She brought out tricks I had never seen her use before. She completely overwhelmed the opponent and messed with their state of mind. I could tell that our team was even nervous working with Bella and she was on our team and more importantly the captain. As soon as we finished the game Bella walked right off the field after shaking hands with the other team who looked at her with ‘awe’ and amazement. The team looked worried about her as she joined Major and sat quietly beside him and he seemed to understand exactly what she needed and just sat there silently as he patted her knee. The other games finished quickly and the announcer called us out on the field. He called out the 12 teams that would advance and told us what time to meet here tomorrow and that the captain’s meeting was going to be held today. The team wished me luck and tried to comfort Bella but she wasn’t paying the slightest attention. It killed me to watch as she shut down and blocked out everyone because of me. I knew there was nothing I could do but stay here so I waited until the time she would forgive me and come back. Please don’t leave me, and please forgive me, my love. BPOV I know I have been acting like a total zombie but without Edward around that was what I was, lifeless. I took out my frustration on having him lie to me and having him cheating on me by focusing on my match. I knew I should tell someone about the letters with pictures of Edward and Tanya in Alaska that she sent me, but I couldn’t. The pictures showed that he was unhappy, but he didn’t come after me when he kissed Tanya and he didn’t say that he loved me and not Tanya. He just said to listen and I got the message. He never came for me either. Now the only thing I have left is this tournament and I’ll take out all my hate in the sport while my sorrow drowns me in the music I sing. How could I have let myself get burned again? Now I have three guys at this damn tournament that have hurt me. The only one that never hurt me physically is the one that hurt me the most. Broken bones, cuts, concussions all can heal, but a heart being torn out and shattered won’t heal if you can’t take it back from the one who holds the pieces. I can’t take my heart from Edward. I know he is the one for me and the only one I have ever wanted. I guess I’ll just suffer in silence while he moves on with Tanya since he never really cared. "Bella are you ready for the captain’s meeting?" Alice asked as the team walked us to the room and I just nodded as I turned around and walked straight towards the door and passed a few nervous captains. "Bella, wait!" Edward yelled and my heart jumped at the sound of my name from his tongue, but I ignored the feeling and slowed my pace as he caught up to me and looked at my face and sighed as we entered the room and sat in the chairs that were labeled Washington.

"Edward!" Tanya yelled as she ran in the room to the chairs beside of ours that were labeled Alaska and a blonde girl followed as she glared a her captain and then saw me as her eyes grew wide and turned to guilt and sadness as she quickly took the seat next to me and Tanya huffed but sat down beside Edward as she moved her chair over to him. "Hi! I’m Kate." Kate smiled as I looked at her and smiled gently and shook her hand. "Bella." I smiled as she grinned. "Alice has told me a lot about you." Kate grinned as Tanya mumbled something but I ignored her and ignored her as I watched two boys sit directly in front of me. "Hello Bells." Jeremy grinned as I glared him down along with his co-captain, Braden. "Hello." I said curtly as they both chuckled. "Are these friends of yours?" Kate asked. "Nope." I said as I glared at them. "What’s this? Bella knows someone here as well? Aren’t you going to introduce me?" Tanya said as I turned my hateful eyes to her as she shivered back in her seat and Edward was looking angrily ahead at the boys that caused me so much pain before they looked back at him. "Who is this?" Braden asked. "Edward Cullen." Edward answered as he held their gaze. "Are you dating my Bellsie?" Braden asked as Edward tensed. "He’s dating me boys. The name is Tanya." Tanya smiled as Edward glared at her. "I’m not dating you and I never have." Edward said as my heart sprang forward but the pain just made me show no emotion. "So you are with Bella?" Jeremy hissed. "I’m not sure. I kind of messed up and she hasn’t talked to me since." Edward said as he turned his pain filled eyes to my face but I was looking straight ahead as both boys smiled. "Hey Bella." Krishna said as she came in the room with her co-captain Garrett who looked at Kate and smiled hugely as the other captains in the room looked at me with wide-eyes. "Hey Krishna." I smiled slightly at her as she grinned and then a judge and coach came in along with the announcer and explained the rules and Krishna told everyone who I was and how I won the tournament when I was a freshman and then she said that one captain would need to stay to feel out the paper work so I grabbed the work as Edward looked worriedly between me and Jeremy but left as Tanya skipped after them and Garrett skipped over to Kate as he started to talk naturally with her which surprised me. After I finished filling out the paper work I walked out of the room when I felt an arm wrap itself around me and turned to see Braden and Jeremy smiling at me. "So who is that Edward guy?" Jeremy asked as they both backed me into the wall. "An ex. Kind of like you two." I said as Jeremy’s face flashed with anger and he smacked me across the face. "I’ve been trying to be nice to you and now that we have you alone, there is no more being nice. I want you Bella and I will have you." Jeremy said as he shoved me against the wall and Braden laughed as I hit my head.

"Don’t forget to let me have some fun. I had a go around with her last time and never got to finish the job." Braden grinned as Jeremy forcefully kissed me and wrapped his hand around my throat and the only thing that ran though my mind is how much I wanted Edward to be the one kissing me. As that thought passed my mind I knew Edward would never have hurt me and never had before. I knew he deserved a chance to explain and I was going to let him have that chance no matter what. I lifted my hand up and grabbed Jeremy’s head as I pulled him closer then slammed his head into the wall and kicked him in the groin as he fell to the ground and I jumped on Braden and punched him in the face before bringing both knees to his face and jumping off as he toppled over. The second my feet hit the ground I ran and within a minute Jeremy and Braden were chasing me. I rounded the corner and the only thing I could think of was finding Edward. I ran passed teams and people at a speed that I didn’t know I could run and when I reached the stairs and sprinted down them and I heard Jeremy and Braden behind me but didn’t care. I just needed to find Edward and make sure he was alright and see if he had anything to say to me. I kept running as my hair smacked my face and just as I thought I would never reach him, I saw him standing in the middle of the team and they all turned just in enough time to see me fly straight into Edward’s arms and I knocked us both into the floor as I gasped for air and the gash and bruise on the side of my face hurt and the smell of blood going down my cheek made me dizzy but I didn’t care as I buried my face into Edward’s chest and heard Jeremy and Braden come up behind me along with their team and I clutched to Edward for dear life as I gasped for air and he wrapped his arms securely around me as tears rolled down my face from all the built up pain that I had been holding in. "What the hell did you do to her?!" Emmett yelled as Alice and Rose sat beside Edward and moved my hair out of my face and gasped when they saw the gash. "You son of a bitch!" Jacob yelled as he held back Renesmee who was shaking violently and thrashing against Jacob as she tried to attack Braden and Seth did the same with Trinity. "You are dead!" Victoria screeched as James tried to hold her back as a crowd gathered around. "What is going on here?" a manager said. "They attacked our captain!" Tommy growled as Sam, Paul, and Jasper held him back. "Is that true?" the announcer asked as I turned my head towards him to reveal hand prints on both my arms and throat from being grabbed and the fist print and knuckle gash. "Did you do this?" the announcer asked horrified. "She busted our noses open!" Braden yelled. "In self-defense!" Leah yelled as he stepped back. "Well we could look into it." the announce said calmly but I shook my head. "May I make a request?" I asked as he nodded. "Tomorrows match against Spartans and Cosmos. We can settle this matter without law enforcement and in a clean game." I said as the announcer grinned. "That is an excellent way to handle this." the announce complimented as Edward buried his head in my hair. "I want to go home, with you." I whispered as his body froze and his arms held me tight as he lifted me as my legs wrapped around his waist and I buried my head into his neck as my arms locked themselves around his neck and shoulders as he carried me to the bus and sat down as I curled into him and kept my face buried in his shirt as I dozed off in the arms of the only man I would ever love.

I wasn’t sure what happened after that but I woke up when Edward was walking me off the bus and I remember him sitting me on the bed and whispering for me to never leave him again as I fell asleep. EdPOV I couldn’t believe she go hurt all because I wasn’t there to protect her because I hurt her before. As I sat Bella on the bed I walked out of the room while Alice went in with Rose to help with her outfit. I walked down the stairs of the hotel and sat down on the middle step as I punched the railing. "How is she?" Charlie asked as he sat down beside me. "She’s tired. I can’t believe she got hurt again. This is all my fault." I sighed as I felt arms wrap around my shoulders and turned to see Renée. "She loves you and she came back to you after what happened. Her heart is fragile but her love is the strongest of all kinds. Take care of her heart and you’ll be loved like no other man." Renée smiled as she got up and walked off. "She knows just what to say. That’s where Bella got that." Charlie laughed. "I love her and I don’t want to loose her again." I said as my body locked up from he pain I had felt without her by my side. "So you playing the sons of bitches that hurt my girl?" Charlie asked. "Yeah." I growled as he grinned. "You know I came down when Bella played her freshmen year and there was this girl giving her team grief. Well Bella knew she couldn’t touch her while they were part of the tournament, but the second they lost she was allowed. So if you beat hem, you can let them have it without any problems." Charlie smiled as I laughed. "Thanks Charlie." I smiled as he got up and patted my back. "I said call me dad." Charlie smiled. "Alright dad." I smiled. "Now go look after my baby." he smiled as I shot up and walked to Bella’s bedroom and opened the door to see the entire team asleep around her room and I smiled as I climbed in the bed with her and she opened her eyes slightly and smiled as she cuddled into me as I sighed happily and kissed her forehead. (Wednesday- Spartans vs. Cosmos) I woke up with Bella sleeping in my arms and turned to see he rest of the team still asleep. I carefully got them up and told them the plan after I go them outside. After I got dressed and took a shower I walked back into Bella’s room and climbed on the bed as I stroked down her shoulder to her waist and back up until she woke up and smiled. "Hi." she whispered as her beautiful brown eyes returned to there normal deepness instead of her cold stare. "Hi. I missed you." I breathed as I picked her up carefully and sat her on my lap as I go in a rocking chair. "I missed you too." she smiled. "Are you ready for the game?" I asked as she grinned. "Hell yeah." she smiled as I chuckled and carefully touched my lips to hers and when she returned the

kiss I deepened it and finally pulled away when I ran out of air. "I never want you to leave again." I said as I stared into her eyes. "I’m sorry. You just never came to talk to me and then I heard you say you loved Tanya and kiss her. Then there was Jeremy and Braden. The letters and pictures from Tanya weren’t helping much either." Bella said quickly. "Letters?" I asked as she leaned over top of me and grabbed a small box sitting on the head of the bed pulling out letters that all said basically the same thing, that Bella didn’t deserve me and was making me unhappy while Tanya and I were meant to be and the pictures were all from times in Alaska. "Bella why didn’t you tell me?" I asked. "Because you never came to talk." Bella whispered as the pain shot through me realizing that I was the one at fault. "I’m sorry." I whispered sadly as she turned and clutched me to her while tracing calming patterns on my back and kissing my neck slightly. "I really needed that." I chuckled as she giggled. "I need to take a shower." Bella whispered as I picked her up and carried her to the bathroom and sat her down on the edge of the sink counter. "How’s Bells?" Alice asked as I walked into the dining room of the hotel and I threw her the box with the letters as she screeched when she read them as Rose and Victoria looked ready to kill while Emmett and James tried to calm them both. After a few minutes Bella came down and Alice and Rose ran full speed at her and hugged the life out of her and I laughed as she tried to pull away but didn’t succeed. We all quickly left and everyone was happy to have Bella back. When we got to the field the announcer told us our field and we went to it. The Cosmos showed up a few minutes later and made a move to come and talk to Bella but were stopped by a circular formation of the team around her. They backed away but Braden and Jeremy glared at me as they looked at Bella in my arms. They backed off when he announcer called for the game to start. The game was going smoothly until Bella hit the ball that Braden threw and I was running to the base and Jeremy threw the ball right at me and knocked me right in the face leaving a bruise and slash. Before I could even get up Bella was by my side daring Jeremy to approach me when he stepped forward but stopped when a vicious sound escaped Bella’s mouth and I glanced at her face that was now murderous and a beautiful kind of deadly. As the field medic looked at my face I saw Bella on the big screen as the whole stadium and world got a look at the beauty and force that Bella was. As soon as I saw how the world saw her I got an amazing idea. I quickly got up and jogged to Bella as I pulled her away from Jeremy who she was screaming profanities at. The game resumed and I laughed when Bella was up for bat and ran to the base Jeremy was at and grinned wildly as she skidded and knocked him over while knocking her knees into his stomach as he gasped. "Touch Edward again and I will show you hell on Earth." Bella called as she walked away and I laughed as the other team backed away from me at Bella’s threat and the big screen played the scene again with Bella’s choice words and I laughed harder. The rest of the game went by fast and Bella didn’t let up off of them and she would always stay near Jeremy and Braden so they couldn’t get to me and I couldn’t help but laugh at the thought of them hurting me. Just as the game finished and Emmett scored the last point everyone cheered at our victory. We shook hands with the teams while the T.V. crew came over with the announcer and congratulated us.

"Congratulations Spartans and former champion Bella for a job well done." the announcer said as Bella went to reply but was cut off by Jeremy moving up to her and just as he tried to grab her along with Braden I pulled Bella back into my arms and punched Jeremy in the face as hard as I could and there was a loud crack as his jaw broke and he toppled over into his team mate as Emmett grabbed Braden’s arm and punched him as hard as he could in the stomach as a crunch sounded from the fractured ribs and he went down as Bella looked at me with knowing eyes as she realized that I had this planned. "Touch my Bella again or go anywhere near her and I will break more than just your jaw." I growled as Emmett grinned and I turned to their team as they held up their hands. "They deserved it." thy all muttered as they helped of their team mates and told them that it was their own fault. "What?" I chuckled as I looked down at Bella who just sighed and shook her head. "You shouldn’t have done that." Bella sighed. "Why not?" I laughed as I moved my lips down her cheek bone. "Because you could have been hurt." Bella said as I laughed and gently pressed my lips to hers as I deepened the kiss. "So the former Champion Bella and the other Captain Edward are a couple." the announcer laughed and we looked up to see all cameras focused on us as Bella grinned and laughed as her face blushed red and she buried her head in my chest as I laughed and picked her up and walked to the stands as everyone clapped for us and Charlie nodded at me approvingly as I chuckled again and we finished watching the other games being played and then we were all called out to the field and told about the teams that would be advancing. We all left quickly after and after we ate I hopped in the shower and when I came out I saw Bella on the balcony sleeping on the cushions. I grinned as I grabbed a blanket and quilt and joined her as I covered us up and watched as Bella woke up and traced kisses down my jaw as we laid out in the sun together as we watched the sunset and fell asleep under it. (Thursday- Spartans vs. Hawks) The entire team came and got us up since we were outside on the balcony still and Bella groaned as Alice and Rose offered to help her get ready as I chuckled and kissed her neck before helping her up. We quickly left for the game and when we got there we were introduced to the team we would be taking on. "Please welcome the Hawks: Ksen, Billy, Kellan, Fritz, Stephan, Reynei, Bryant, Larry, Patrick, Riley, Joe, Kevyn, Anthony, Matt, and Jordy." the announcer said and this time when he called Bella’s name Bella blew a kiss at me as I chuckled and the guys chuckled as they jokingly yelled at me. The game went by quickly and Bella still hadn’t used her Fox moves. I was wondering when she was going to use them, but she never did. I figured she would use them for the final match. The game went by fast and we won by three points. After we finished the game I knew I would have to act fast since I still hadn’t talked to Charlie. After all the games were over and the six advancing teams were decided we took Bella home and we spent the whole evening talking as we swam out by the lake. We also talked about school since we only had one week left and the graduation would be held next Friday. We talked about plans for the future and all my plans involved Bella. After we both took a shower I went to bed with Bella and when she finally fell asleep I slipped out to talk with Charlie and after I called my parents along with Bella’s in to the living room I said the only thing that has been on my mind. "I would like your permission to ask Bella to marry me. Do I have your permission?" I asked as

everyone looked like they would either burst from happiness and cry as I prayed they would say yes. BPOV (Thursday- Spartans vs. Stingrays and Spartans vs. Dolphins) I woke up to the shock feeling of Edward kissing down my shoulders and my neck. I smiled at him as he started to talk about random things and I laughed as Alice came in to help me with my uniform, again. I got up and quickly got dressed with Alice. We left for the game and when we got there the announcer started with the games. "I would like to introduce the Stingrays: Kyle, Johnny, Kevin, Fred, Greg, Dave, Phil, Harry, Miranda, Kelsey, Tina, Sarah, Sasha, Lee, Jackson, Jerald." the announcer called as he called out our team afterwards. We then started the game and we played well. The team was doing great and after won the girls from the team came up and told me that they were the team representing Florida besides the champions and said that they joined a team after they saw me play and asked me for my autograph along with a picture. I laughed as I nodded and they squealed with happiness. After we finished the other games we were called on the field as the last three teams. We were going to play later so we waited until they called us back out on the field and discovered that we were going to be playing the Dolphins, Tanya’s team. I walked slowly over to the field as Tanya threw a ball that rolled near me, but I ignored it and when she came to pick it up she slipped a picture of her and Edward kissing with me standing behind them holding the box. Rage immediately took control as I began to start batting and you could hear the slice of my bat as I slammed the ball with as much force as possible and a sound that echoed as a roar pierced he air and everyone looked at me as the ball moved left to right in a circular motion in mi-air before slamming into the wall and spinning in a circle up it before rolling back down and on the ground. "’Fox Fire.’" I grinned at my team as they all drop jaw stared and they replayed it on the big-screen and everyone started to yell for me to perform my new move but the announcer started the game. "Here is your two team finalist. Only one will go on to face the champions. Here is the Dolphins: Tanya, Irina, Kate, Carmen, Eleazar, Lexi, Ally, Chelli, Peyton, Madine, Lucila, Sarah, Tiffany, Chloe, Madison, and Evita." the announcer called before calling our names. The game was harder than others and I knew why. The other team was good as they were, but Tanya and I were going all out which made the whole team go all out as well. After awhile Tanya started to pull off some weird moves and I snapped when she threw a ball that smacked into Renesmee. I was up to pitch and I was ready to tear into the team. I let everything out as I threw continuous Fox Spins and Fox’s Fate. The other team couldn’t keep up with my non-stop attack and it was even worse when it came time to bat because nobody could catch my Fox Fire because it would go left to right so fast they didn’t know what way to go and catch it at. As the game came to an end we were already in the lead and Renesmee finished us off by scoring the last point. As soon as we finished we shook hands with the teams and I smiled as I shook Tanya’s hand. "He loves me." Tanya hissed as the T.V. crew approached and Tanya moved passed me and tried to hug Edward but he avoided her. "Excuse me." I smiled towards the camera as I skipped over to Tanya and tapped her shoulder as she spun around and I bitch slapped her right across the face with enough force that it knocked her hat off along with her headband and she stood jaw drop starring at me as I pulled out the picture of Edward and her kissing and ripped it up into many small pieces and then blew them in her shocked face. "I don’t need to trick someone to get them to kiss me. Watch and learn bitch." I smiled as I jumped on Edward who was grinning wildly and gave him the kiss that was only meant for me as Tanya gasped

and screamed as she ran off the field and her team laughed hysterically along with ours and then the announcer came out laughing as he told us to meet him at the field tomorrow for the finals. We all left the field after that and drove straight home. I spent the rest of the day in Edward’s arms as we swam out in the lake with the team. When it got late I quickly took a shower and hopped in the bed and Edward joined me later. I smiled as he hummed to me and I fell asleep in his arms. (Friday- Spartans vs. Bulldogs) I woke up and quickly got dressed, but I forgot Edward was there so while I was training I heard a groan and turned to see Edward with his eyes fixated on my face as he chuckled while grinning as he teased me about teasing him and I laughed but stopped when Emmett came in the room to make sure we were up and started to laugh hysterically. I got dressed fast and ran after Emmett but he had already yelled out what he was laughing at and I tackled him as we wrestled. After that we quickly went to the game and practiced for a few hours before they called us out on the field. I smiled to my old team as the announcer informed the fans that I was once part of the team and lead them to the championship before. Afterwards he started to call us out. "To the finalist, the Spartans: Edward, Emmett, Jasper, Bella, Ben, Justin, Tommy, Jacob, Renesmee, Sam, Quil, Seth, Emily, Paul, Leah, Trinity, Victoria, and James." The announcer introduced us. "The champions, Bulldogs: Krishna, Chelsea, Renata, Heidi, Felix, Demetri, Jane, Alec, Afton, Zafrina, Senna, Benjamin, Tia, Garrett, Maggie, Peter, and Charlotte." the announcer grinned as he started the game. That game was the toughest, longest, and most fun game that I had ever played. Taking on my past with my future was the only way I could explain the feeling. The game lasted longer than anyone expected and the fans never stopped cheering. As the point that decided who would win came up, it was between Krishna’s pitching and my batting. She got one passed me and as the second one flew passed me thoughts of my new family and team ran through my mind and I hit the ball on the third throw with all my power and emotion in my body as I hit it with the sound of a cannon as it went flying, earning us a home run as the camera zoomed in on my face from the big screen. "‘Fox Cannon’!" I yelled as everyone cheered and Edward ran over to me after I ran around he bases and picked me up and twirled me around as he kissed the life out of me before we shook hands with my old team who smiled wildly at us and then the announcer congratulated us and we took our pictures for the championship and then the announcer said that a Spartan team member had an announcement and I spun away from Krishna as she smiled and then she backed off after pushing me o the center of the pitcher’s mound and I saw that my team was kneeled down with roses all around them and I spun again and saw Edward smiling in the center with me as he pulled out an ear microphone and gestured me over to him as he took my hand and kissed it before getting down on one knee. "Edward?" I gasped as he smiled. "Bella, I love you more than life itself. You are m everything and all I ever need. You are the light that saved me from the darkness. You are the only one who can make me laugh, cry, smile, and drive me crazy. You push me over the edge and then send me flying towards the sky with one look. You are the hope that saves me, the love that surrounds me, the understanding that helps me by, the wisdom that keeps me sane, and the hero that keeps me alive. You are wild and crazy like a tornado and the only one who can surprise me. I will love you for all eternity and never leave you or make you cry. I will shield you from your fears and be all you need. I give you my life, my soul, my love, and all that I am. You are the other part of me and what makes me complete. Bella, you are my love, my life, my savior, my weakness, my strength, my light, my hope, my protector, the holder of my heart, and I want you to be

the mother of my children, the face I wake up to every morning, the one I grow old with, the one I hold every night, and my wife. Isabella Maria Swan, will you marry me?" Edward asked as tears rolled down my face as Edward looked at me lovingly with tears on his own eyes. "Yes." I whispered. "What?" Edward asked in disbelief. "YES! YES! I SAID YES!" I screamed as Edward slid the ring on my finger as I wrapped my arms around him and he smiled as he kissed me and I heard everyone cheering and I looked up and saw us on the big screen that was showing the whole world us. "Edward." I laughed as he waved at the camera and smiled at me. "Now the whole world will know that you are mine." Edward smiled. "I always was. You just took to long to ask." I smiled as he grinned before crashing his lips to mine and then I felt arms wrap around me and saw Alice as she cried happily. "Start planning the wedding Ali!" I laughed as she squealed and Rose gave me a quick hug as they both jumped up and down with the other girls. "Come here bear cub!" Emmett yelled as he picked me up and spun me around as he cheered and sat me down as Jasper gave me a hug and kissed my hand and ran after Alice. "We need to go home and start planning!" Ren’ee yelled as her and Esme crashed me in a hug with tears in their eyes. "I’m so happy that I can officially call you my daughter." Esme sobbed as Carlisle and Charlie gave me a hug along with Phil and then Edward’s arms were around me. "Ready to go?" Edward asked as I grinned. "As long as it’s with you." I smiled as he picked me up and kissed me breathless as he walked us off the field and we some how ended up at the hotel as everyone else went out to celebrate for us since we wanted to be together. "I love you." Edward smiled as he kissed me softly when we entered my room and shut the door and locked it as I turned on the music. "I love you too." I laughed as Edward smiled at me. "What’s so funny?" Edward asked. "It’s not funny actually. I was thinking of everything that happened this week. We almost lost each other and then my exes and your ex shows up and tries to warn us. Now we are together and champions and soon to be married." I smiled as his eyes darkened. "You have no idea how hard it was to stay away from you." Edward whispered as he took off his shoes and I took off mine along with my hat as Edward pulled me to the bed. "I think I do." I smiled as he pulled me to him. "I don’t think you do." Edward smiled a sad smile. "I know I do. Staying away from you was like a drug addict not getting his heroin." I smiled as he grinned. "It was just like that. It killed me to stay away from you and now I don’t think I can ever stay away from you." Edward said as I lifted his eyes to mine.

"Then don’t. You have me heart, soul, and body. I’m yours." I said as he crashed his lips to mine and moved to my ear. "Are you sure?" Edward whispered. "Yes." I said as he kissed me softly and we spent the rest of the night completely together for the first time. I will always love this man. EdPOV I woke up and had Bella in my arms and smiled as I recalled the events of the best night of my life. I kissed her bare shoulder as I got out of bed and put some clothes on and walked down stairs. When I got down there the team was already there. "Hey bro, how does it feel to be engaged?" Emmett grinned. "Great. Where are mom and dad? And Alice and Rose?" I asked. "Mom and dad left with Charlie, Ren’ee, Phil, the girls, and Major to go back to Forks. They are going to start the wedding planning since Bella told Alice yesterday that she wanted her wedding right after graduation. Rose and Alice went to talk to Bella since you are up." Jasper said as I spun around with wide eyes as two girlish screams filled the house. "YOU SLEPT WITH EDWARD! OH MY GOD!" Alice and Rose screamed. "SHUT UP AND GIVE ME BACK MY CLOTHES!" Bella yelled as she laughed and all the guys looked at me. "So Edward, what happened while we were out?" Emmett asked as I threw a pillow at him. "I win the bet Jazz. Pay up." Emmett laughed as Jasper paid him a fifty. "You guys are horrible." I chuckled as I heard soft footsteps behind me and turned to see Bella walking toward me in my t-shirt that hung down to mid-thigh on her. "The psycho twins are going to kill me. They won't give me back my clothes." Bella laughed as she jumped in my arms and I sat her on my lap. "So how was your night?" Emmett wiggled his eyebrows. "I don’t know, how was yours?" Bella smirked as he pouted. "You have to give me something." Emmett fake pouted. "Ok." Bella smiled. "Seriously?" Emmett grinned. "Yeah. You really want to know how my night was?" Bella asked as she leaned over the table. "Yeah." Emmett chuckled. "It was…." Bella didn’t fnish because she grabbed Emmet’s drink and dumped it over his head as she ran back upstairs laughing. "Damn hell kitten." Emmett chuckled. "Yes she is." I laughed as I go up. "Ed, what is on your back?" Justin asked.

"It looks like scratch marks." Jacob grinned. "So Bella has her claws out all the time." Emmett laughed while making cat movements with his hands. "Shut up, I’m going to go talk to Bella." I laughed. "Talk?" Jacob, Tommy, Justin, Seth, and Paul said at the same time as they all laughed and I glared at them before running up the stairs after Bella. The rest of the weekend was spent with Bella in my arms and on the beach along with shops and horse trails. We did some sight seeing and when it came to Sunday night we left and arrived back in Forks around ten hat night. I was surprised when I came and found out that both our parents moved Bella in my room and Alice was just as happy as I was. I didn’t even notice as the week flew by because I spent every second with Bella and we were congratulated for our win and engagement. When Friday came Bella was more than excited to graduate and Alice was excited since the wedding was Saturday evening. I was excited for that as well. Just as the school finished calling our names and we threw our hats I grabbed Bella and spun her around and we all went out to eat before going back to my house and I kissed her softly. "Tomorrow I’ll be able to call you Mrs. Cullen officially." I smiled as she laughed and cuddled into me. "I love you, Mr. Cullen." she smiled. "I love you, soon to be Mrs. Cullen." I laughed as I fell asleep. One more night and you will be mine, forever.

Bella, Baseball and Boys!! — Chapter 27
BPOV I woke up in Edward’s arms and laid my head on his chest as he breathed slowly in and out. I traced kisses over his chest as he shivered and I smiled as his eyes opened. He smiled down at me before cradling me against him and tracing patterns on my back and looking into my eyes with his deep green orbs. "Good morning." I smiled as I leaned forward and kissed him softly. "Great morning." he grinned as he kissed me back. "Why?" I smiled as I laid my forehead against his. "I woke up next to you, I was kissed by you when I woke up, I saw you when I woke up, and now that I’m awake I can marry you today and make you officially Mrs. Isabella Maria Cullen." Edward grinned as I chuckled and kissed his jaw line. "You know that has a ring to it." I breathed against his neck as he laughed and bit down on my shoulder just as the door flew open and Jasper and Emmett busted in and stared at us before starting to laugh. "We were coming to tell you that Esme said breakfast is ready and you need to get up because all the guys are going to Charlie’s to get ready." Jasper chuckled. "But we can go ahead and leave since we see you are already eating, bro." Emmett laughed s I giggled into Edward’s neck as he glared at him. "Well I haven’t gotten full yet, so how about some breakfast?" I smiled as I got out of bed and then I felt two muscular arms wrap themselves around me and I was suddenly thrown over Emmett’s massive shoulders as Edward laughed when I squealed.

"Time to eat little sis." Emmett grinned as he ran downstairs and then plopped me in a chair in between Alice and Rose. "You need to eat, now." Rose smiled as she started to force feed me like I couldn’t feed myself. "I can feed myself." I said after I swallowed. "Not when I’m working with your hands. You overslept by an hour so deal with it." Alice growled as she grabbed my hands and started to remove the fingernail polish she had put on for the graduation before. "Where’s Edward?" I asked after another swallow. "Emmett, Jasper, and Carlisle dragged him out of the house already. We didn’t want him here to distract you." Rose smirked as she quickly stuffed my mouth again and I nodded. After we finished eating breakfast Alice took me upstairs to her room while the La Push and Forks baseball team came over to help Esme and Ren’ee decorate the house the way Alice designed it. I of course wasn’t allowed out of Alice’s room until it came time for me to say ‘I do’. Alice had decided to have he wedding outside of her house from the back porch that leads passed the woods on the left side and the right said is a flower garden Esme planted and straight ahead is a cliff that over looks where the sunsets. I wanted to have a wedding at sunset and since I mentioned I Alice said I would have it. So Edward and I will marry on top of the cliff outside of the Cullen’s house right as the sun is setting. We will be having the party inside the house and Alice has already handled all the decorations. All I had to do is pick who to invite and what foods would be best. As I sat in Alice’s chair that was in front of her large vanity I smiled at the thought of Edward and I together. "Ok Bells, first Rose and I are going o scrub you down with oils and special hair products." Alice s=chimed as they lead me to the bath and I got in the water that felt like silk and I relaxed as I let the two craziest girls that I love beauty me up for my wedding. I wasn’t really sure what they were putting in my hair or the crème that was being put on my face, but it was all so relaxing that I had trouble staying awake as Alice and Rose laughed. They helped me out of the tub and Rose stared to dry my hair as I dried off and Alice handed me a deep blue silk robe that was cool against my skin. They led me to the vanity again and started my own personal torture that I was ready to endure for Edward. I must have fallen asleep because I felt a tap on my shoulder and I woke up to see Alice smiling in front of me. "You know you slept through three hours of your pampering?" Alice grinned as I blushed. "Sorry about that." I laughed as Rose stepped in front of me. "It’s fine. You don’t fidget when you’re asleep." Rose giggled. "So how do I look?" I asked. "You’ll find out when we’re finished." Alice smiled. "Aren’t you finished?" I asked. "No, we are just waiting for Esme. She said that Edward kept calling making sure that we fed you because he wasn’t here to make you eat." Alice giggled. "He worries to much." I rolled my eyes. "You might want to call him. He is a nervous wreck." Rose laughed. "You mean play it cool Edward is nervous?" I couldn’t help but laugh as Esme came in the room.

"He loves you and he is nervous about being what is best for you." Esme smiled. "I know. He just needs to understand that he is what is best for me." I grinned as Alice handed my cell phone and I dialed Edward’s cell. You are what is best for me. EdPOV "You need to calm down." Emmett laughed as I paced through Charlie’s living room while he went to get the tuxes with Carlisle. "I can’t. This is Bella we are talking about. My Bella." I said as my pace increased. "We know." Jasper sighed for the millionth time. "I’m marrying Bella." I said for the billionth time as I grinned and then the nervousness came back and I started to walk in circles. "Dude you are making me nervous. Just sit down and relax!" Emmett yelled as he pulled me onto the chair as I ran my hands through my hair and my cell rang. "Are you going to get that?" Emmett asked as I looked at the ceiling while I tried to calm down. "I’ll get it." Emmett laughed as he leaned over me and took my cell from my pocket and answered it. "Hello?" he asked. "Hey! No Ed is a nervous wreck and pacing like crazy. He might be able to talk but he is looking at the ceiling trying to calm down. Want to talk to him?" Emmett chuckled as he grinned. "You know you are marrying a total wimp. I’m sure he’ll make a great wife for you considering he hasn’t got the balls to be a man and just suck it up. I guess Ed is stuck as a woman." Emmett laughed as he held out the phone as someone screamed from the other side. "EMMETT IF YOU DON’T PUT EDWARD ON THE LINE I WILL COME OVER THERE AND BEAT THE SHIT OUT OF YOU! NOW LE ME TALK TO MY FIANCE!" Bella screamed from the other line as Emmett fumbled with the phone and I swiped it from him. "Bella?" I asked as I heard her sigh in frustration and I smiled. "I’m going to kill your brother." she laughed. "I’d love to see that." I laughed as I grinned like a mad man. "How you holding up?" Bella asked sweetly. "I’m actually nervous." I chuckled slightly embarrassed. "Why?" she asked worriedly. "I’m worried about being what is best for you. You deserve so much. What if I’m not good enough?" I whispered. "If you’re not good enough then no man is because no other man can compare to you. I love you and only you." Bella said with such passion and serenity that I knew I sounded like an idiot for worrying. "I’m sorry." I smiled. "It’s alright. Is Jasper with you?" Bella asked and I looked up to Jasper as he raised his eyebrows at me. "Yeah, he’s right here. Why?" I asked.

"I need to ask for a favor. Can I talk to him?" Bella asked as I walked over to Jasper. "Here he is." I said as I passed the phone to a confused Jasper. "Hello?" Jasper asked in his deep southern accent. "Yeah, why?" Jasper asked as a smile tugged at his lips. "I’ll do it. Don’t worry." Jasper was grinning wildly now and laughing. "Yeah, here he is." Jasper grinned while he passed the phone back to me. "Hello?" I asked. "You miss me?" Bella laughed. "I always miss you. What were you two talking about?" I asked as I stared at Jasper who was trying to stifle his laughter. "I forgot. I have to go. Rose needs me." Bella laughed. "What were you two talking about?" I asked before she could hang up. "Nothing." she laughed. "Why does Rose need you?" I asked when I heard Rose yelling for Bella to hurry. "She wants to pick out my wardrobe for the honeymoon. Well the nightwear as she puts it." Bella laughed as my jaw dropped. "Bye lover!" Bella giggled as she hung up the phone and I dropped my cell while Emmett caught it. "You look like someone just said you won a million dollars." Emmett chuckled. "What happened?" Jasper asked. "Rose is picking out Bella’s nightwear attire for the honeymoon I have planned." I blinked as they both looked at each other before exploding into laughter. "Sorry bout my babe but she is what she is and I love her for it." Emmett grinned. "What were you and Bella talking about?" I asked as Jasper smiled. "She wanted me to show you something. She would have told Emmett, but she thought he would either mess up or forget." Jasper laughed while Emmett frowned. "Little sisters are mean." Emmett pouted before laughing. "What did she want you to show me?" I asked as he grabbed my arm and started to drag me upstairs. "It’s in her room. She wanted to show it to you herself, but thought you might need it now." Jasper smiled as he opened Bella’s door and pulled me in as he pointed to the bed. "Let me get it." he grinned as Emmett plopped down on the bed beside me. "What’s he getting?" Emmett asked as I shrugged and watched as Jasper went through Bella’s closet and came out holding a scrap book. "What’s that?" Emmett and I asked at the same time while Jasper sat down to the left of me since Emmett was sitting on the right. "It’s a scrapbook." Jasper smiled as I looked at the cover that was covered in design patterns and in the center said ‘Isabella Maria Swan’. "It’s Bella’s scrapbook." I grinned.

"Cool! Open it." Emmett grinned as I opened the first page to pictures of Bella when she was just a baby. "She said to tell you that it starts out from a baby and moves up to now." Jasper smiled as I flipped to the next page. We flipped through Bella’s life and saw just how much she has changed and became a woman. We watched as if we were with Bella her whole life. Page after page I picked up on the little things about Bella that made me love her and heard every comment Emmett made of his favorite human as he put it. When we got closer to her high school life we found more pictures of Bella playing baseball and with some of the people we met at the tournament. After a couple more pages we found the start of Bella’s life in Forks. Pages passed and Emmett’s, Jasper’s, Alice’s, Rosalie’s, Carlisle’s, Esme’s, the La push team’s, the Forks’ team, and my face covered the pages. There was picture after picture and I was surprised that Bella was able to take so many pictures without us noticing and capture us beautifully but everything Bella did was beautiful. As I came o the last page it was a picture of me proposing to Bella and the graduation. Underneath the page was a quote in Bella’s unique writing. "The end of the beginning and the start of the rest of my life. Edward Anthony Masen Cullen forever Isabella Maria Swan Cullen." I smiled as I read it aloud. "She wanted to let you know that you are what she wants for the rest of her life and this proves it. Now you have some proof." Jasper grinned as tears formed at Emmett’s eyes. "Are you crying?" Jasper asked as he raised his eyebrows. "What? Don’t judge me. Bella is just so damn nice." Emmett yelled as we both stifled laughs. "She always so you are her teddy bear." I grinned as he chuckled. "That I am." Emmett laughed. "Edward? Emmett? Jasper?" Carlisle called from downstairs and we all sped off to find him with Charlie holding our suits. "Ready to get married?" Charlie asked and then Phil walked in the door. "He better be. I just drove all over town to find the guy who had my suit because Bella’s mother lost the address." Phil laughed. "I’m ready." I grinned as Charlie pulled me into a hug. "Then lets get you ready to marry my baby." Charlie smiled as he chuckled and pushed me to his room. Just two more hours and you’ll be mine forever. BPOV It’s been a two hours since I last talked to Edward. As soon as I got off the phone I was assaulted with clothes that I would have never thought of wearing. Alice worked over time one getting my make up done and making sure my hair stayed perfect. Angela had joined us for awhile but left after forty minutes. Esme and Renée tried to help but was sent back out of the room by Alice. After two hours of Mega Bella Barbie I am apparently done. "Ok Bells, you are officially Alice approved." Alice laughed. "You look stunning. I think my self-esteem just took a blow." Rose laughed. "Yeah right." I laughed as I turned around and gasped at the sight of them. Alice and Rose are beautiful in their golden silk dress that is floor length and has a slit up the Alice’s

right leg and Rose’s left leg all the way to their upper thigh. The top of the dress is close fitting and has a diamond broach holding together the low cut bust. The back of the dress has diamond shaped cut from where the top half of the top and the bottom half of the top of the dress disconnect and the end of the diamond goes down to their lower back. They both are wearing strapped golden shoes that has diamonds embedded in the straps. Alice’s hair is perfectly spiked to the sides and she has lovely golden pins in it while Rose’s golden hair is in a half ponytail and hangs down to her back in curls. Both looked stunning and unbelievably beautiful. "You two are beautiful." I smiled as they beamed radiantly. "Thanks, but you should see yourself." Alice grinned. "I don’t want to see just how horrible I look compared to you two." I laughed as Rose looked sternly at me as she grabbed me and spun me in front of the mirror as I kept my balance in the heels. "Does this look like someone who could be outshined by us?" Rose asked as she pointed to the mirror and I gasped. In the mirror was definitely not Bella Swan. The woman in the mirror was beautiful. Her luscious mahogany hair was in a high bun that had golden sun pins going around it. Her bangs hung slightly over her face and two curls hung from just in front of her ears. She wore a golden tiara that matched beautiful with her hair pins. Her eyes were a deep brown that seemed to have depth beyond age and the shades of brown in them were brought out by her long eyelashes and golden eye shadow. Her skin was baby smooth and flawless and had a beautiful milky rose complexion to it from her pale skin and blush. Her long neck and shoulders were shown well in the dress that she wore like a goddess. The strapless dress was snow white and silk. The corset styled top was low cut and the outline of the top of the dress was a lovely golden thick band that started where the low cut bust came together all the way around her back outlining the cut down to her lower back that came together and then wrapped around her waist where the golden band came together as they overlapped each other and stopped at a point just below her stomach right below her bellybutton. Where the waist and golden band ended the dress hung loosely to the floor in a delicate fashion in snow white silk. The right and left legs of the dress had a slit going up to the upper thigh and it showed where the fabric hung delicately over her legs the golden under part of the dress. She wore golden strapped shoes and two golden bracelets. All together she was beautiful and not Bella Swan. "That’s not me." I whispered as I gestured to the mirror and the goddess in the mirror copied my gesture. "Of course that’s you." Alice laughed. "Nope." I shook my head. "Don’t be absurd." Rose chuckled. "One more thing." Alice grinned and before I could ask she was under my dress and Rose was holding me still as Alice slid up the garter. "Are you done?" I asked as a blush played across my face, "All done." Alice smiled as she stood up and Rose held me steady before letting go of my arms. "Is everyone here?" I asked as I sighed. "Yeah. Edward is waiting downstairs." Alice grinned as my heartbeat sped up and I smiled as I looked at the door. "Don’t even try to leave this room. We need to get a blind fold. We don’t want you to see the house

until the guests do." Alice said as I nodded and then a knock sounded. "Is everyone dressed?" Emmett chuckled from outside the door. "Like that would stop you from coming in!" I laughed and I heard Jasper chuckled from outside the door along with Emmett. "I guess we can go in." Jasper laughed and then the door opened and both Jasper and Emmett stepped in and looked at Rose and Alice and smiled and then looked at me and jaw dropped stared as the girls laughed and high-fived. "You look good too." I laughed. Emmett and Jasper are both wearing white dress pants with golden silk dress shirts that had the first two buttons undone and the sleeves went down to the elbows and folded up to just above them. They were wearing golden dress shoes too and I couldn’t help but smile at just how perfect together Alice looked with Jasper and Rosalie looked with Emmett. "You look hot!" Emmett grinned as he went to pick me up in a bear hug and Alice stepped in front of him with her lips over her teeth. "You touch one hair on her head before she say ‘I Do’, and I will take a hammer to your precious jeep and go on a long vacation with Rose." Alice threatened and he held up his hands in surrender and stepped back as Jasper smiled. "You look beautiful." Jasper smiled at me as he wrapped his arms gently around Alice and she relaxed into them. "Can I come in?" a knock sounded at the door and I recognized the voice as Esme. "Of course!" I chimed as she stepped in with Carlisle, Phil, Renée, and Charlie. "My baby." Renée whispered as she choked down a sob. "So beautiful." Esme smiled as tears formed in her eyes. Esme and Renée are both wearing a soft peach orange dress that has thick straps over the shoulders and a deep v-neck. The dress hangs down to their knees and is form fitting. They both have a lighter orange wrap around there waist and they both look beautiful and stunning. "You girls look amazing." Charlie smiled as he walked over to me and gave me a gentle hug. "I’m very proud." Carlisle chuckled lightly. "And I thought the sun was stunning to look at." Phil laughed. Phil and Carlisle are wearing darkened white dress pants with orange cotton shirts with a white tie. Carlisle’s tie is tightened while Phil’s is loosened. Both their shirts’ sleeves were rolled to the elbow and both looked handsome. "You ready Bells?" Charlie asked. Charlie is wearing a darkened white dress jeans with a white dress shirt that had golden sleeves at the elbows and a golden tie hung around his neck in a loose fashion. His outfit was matched to look more like mine thanks to Alice. "I’m more than ready." I grinned as he smiled and everyone gave me a hug before leaving while Jasper, Alice, Emmett, and Charlie stayed. "Jasper is going to carry you. We are going to put the blindfold on first though. Jasper has you, don’t worry." Alice reassured me as she placed a blindfold on and I felt Jasper lift me off the ground bridal

style. "Don’t tell Ed, he’ll get jealous." Emmett laughed as Jasper chuckled. "You’re jealous too." Jasper laughed and I felt him walking and sniffed. "Something smells good. Orange blossom, violets, freesia, lilacs, and lavender. There’s something else too." I said as Jasper moved swiftly down the steps of the staircase from what I could tell. "Good nose. You missed the honeysuckle." Alice commented as I sighed relieved when I felt us slowing down as we neared the end of the house where Alice set up a room just for me. "Be careful." Alice warned as Jasper carefully placed my feet on the floor and didn’t let go of my wrists until Alice removed the blindfold. "Thanks." I smiled as he chuckled and walked over to Alice and wrapped his arms around her and kissed her lovingly. "Emmett and Rose are going first. Then Jasper and I. You and Charlie will follow me after five seconds. Got it?" Alice asked. "Yes." I grinned as the music started to play and I took calming breaths. "Alright. Rose, now." Alice whispered as Rose and Emmett walked out passed the doors that had a curtain in front of it so nobody could see inside the house and I couldn’t see inside or outside until I got out there and then I heard laughing and looked at Alice who sighed. "Remember, five seconds." Alice smiled as she kissed my cheek and walked out the room as I wrapped my arm around Charlie as he kissed my head. "I love you princess." Charlie smiled as I kissed his cheek. "I love you daddy." I smiled as he grinned and held me tighter as we started to walk. When I stepped in front of the curtains I glanced at Charlie as he nodded and then the doors opened as we stepped out and everyone rose as they smiled at me as they cried and grinned. I saw that all my friends from La Push were here along with the Forks Team. My family all sat up front and as I looked at the white pillars that had fires on top of them lit up the darkening sky and led down the isle. The chairs were just as white as the pillars and were all filled. I followed the isle down the center of the golden carpet and landed on a white stage that had gates to the sides that surrounded the stage and showed off the view of the cliff that was fixated on the sunset. As I looked at the beautiful view I turned and saw the reason for all the beauty I see. Because right in front of my eyes was the man I love in white silk dress pants, white shoes, a white silk dress shirt that had the first two buttons undone, a white jacket over top of it, and a loosened golden tie. He looked like an angel and all that kept me from sprinting down the isle was Charlie as he held my hand and chuckled when he saw the look on my face as I looked at the one I would spend the rest of my life with. Edward. EdPOV "Please tell me it’s almost time for her?" I asked as I glanced at my watch waiting for Bella come down stairs. "We’re going to go and get her now." Jasper chuckled. "Just relax." Emmett chuckled as he went up stairs to go get my Bella and I stood at the alter waiting to marry the love of my life.

I started to get impatient as I greeted guests and they all took there seats as Carlisle came out and announced that they were coming. He moved to my side to give me a fatherly hug as Phil led Esme and Renée to their seats and I grinned as Renesmee started to play the piano and the doors opened as Emmett came out with Rose and they walked gracefully until they got to the end and Emmett grabbed Rose and spun her as he kissed her fiercely and everyone laughed as he punched the air and Rose giggled as she stood beside Leo who smiled wildly. Next came Alice and Jasper and Jasper smiled down lovingly at her as she looked into his eyes and if I wasn’t the one getting married I thought it would have been their wedding. Jasper took his spot beside Emmett who stood beside me. Next came the only one I wanted to see. The doors flew open and out walked the most beautiful goddess I had ever seen and my jaw dropped open. "You might want to close that before Bella sees." Emmett laughed as I shut my jaw and looked at Bella as she walked gracefully like an angel and I couldn’t stop staring as I smiled proudly knowing that she was mine and Jasper chuckled beside me. "Don’t be cocky, that’s all Bella." he chuckled as I smiled wider as he grinned with me. I watched as Bella’s eyes scanned the crowd and I took that as a chance for me to get a good view of her. I mesmerized the way her dress swayed as she walked and how curve fitting it was on her body. The way her soft hair was gentle and beautifully pinned down. Anyone could see her long neck and beautiful shoulders in her strapless dress. I smiled as her eyes looked at the sunset and the sun shown against her skin and her deep brown eyes lit up and I gasped as her eyes landed on me and the winds blew and swayed her dress as flower pedals blew by her and the sun shown against her as her milky rose skin that contrasted with her dark hair and deep brown eyes which made her look like a true goddess. "Stay cool." Emmett chuckled as he placed his arm on mine to hold me still since I was about to run to Bella and take her in my arms and Bella looked at us with knowing eyes as a smirk played across her face and I grinned at her attitude that was attractive to me as Charlie looked between us and laughed. Charlie walked over to me and gently placed Bella’s hand in mine and then took a seat beside Renée. As I looked into Bella’s eyes I had to control myself from not attacking her right then. I couldn’t help but stare at Bella and I didn’t care who saw. The depth in her eyes was the only key for me to get into her complicated and silent mind. I watched every emotion play in her eyes and smiled. I barely listened to the preacher as I admired the way the sun would reflect differently against her skins as it went down and I was dazed by the intoxicating scent of freesia coming off of her. The only thing I noticed besides Bella was when the preacher asked me for my vow. "Isabella, my Bella, I love you more than anything. You are the heroine who saved me from myself, the goddess who washed away my sins, the angel who saved me from the devil. I love those little things about you and how you always surprise me. You always do exactly what I’m not expecting you to do. You are stronger than anyone I have ever met. You give me strength and you also take it away. You call me your superman, but you are my kryptonite as well as my Louis Lane. You give me the courage to try again and fight back. You are so good that it makes me stay on the right path just so I can be near your gentle warmth. But you are the only thing that can harm me. If you are hurt then I’m hurt and to see you cry just breaks me inside. One mistake of mine could make me loose you and that’s why I’ll never mess up. I love you and I want to be your everything. I want to protect you, love you, make your every wish come true. I just want you to have me and me to have you. All because I love you." I said as truth burned in my eyes and I looked at Bella’s eyes that teared over and I kissed her softly. "I love you." I whispered when I pulled away. "I love you too." she breathed and the preacher asked for Bella’s vow and she looked into my eyes with such love, passion, truth, and conviction that I couldn’t breathe.

"Edward, I love you more than my own life. I’d give away everything I have just to be with you. You own my heart, my soul, my mind, and my body. I’m yours and always will be. You saved me so many times. You’ve given so much for me and I want to give you everything and more in return. You are the only thing that keeps my heart beating and without you I just can’t live. You’ve protected me from evil, shielded me from the darkness, given me life, taken my breath, washed away my sins, and loved me through it all. I want to be the one to save you. I want to be the one that you run to. I want to be your superhero. I promise to be your protector, friend, shoulder, lover, and everything you want me to be. You have me for me and you can keep me for all eternity as long as I have you. I’ll walk a thousand miles, scale a hundred mountains, crawl across a dessert, swim an ocean, no matter what it is I’ll do it just as long as I’m with you. I’ll take the world on and all of hell with you by my side. I’ll protect you from it all. No matter what, because I love you." Bella said with intense emotion all the way to the end and tears rolled down my face as she brushed them away with a gentle stroke of her hand and I kissed it. "Now for the rings." the preacher smiled as Alice handed Bella her ring with tears in her eyes as Bella patted her cheek and smiled and I turned to Emmett who was crying uncontrollably as he went around me and picked up Bella in a bear hug and cried as Alice screeched. "That was beautiful." Emmett said as he held onto Bella and Alice’s eye twitched as she smacked Emmett in the head with the flowers she was holding. "I told you not to touch her until she says ‘I Do’!" Alice screamed as Bella gasped as Emmett sat her down. "Do you?" the preacher asked as Bella looked lovingly at me. "I do!" Bella chimed happily as I pulled her into my arms as we slid our rings on each others hands. "Do you?" the preacher smiled. "I do." I said proudly and before the preacher could say kiss I attacked Bella’s lips and was in heaven once again and we pulled apart smiling wildly as the guests cheered and I looked over to our parents who were all crying and then Bella was pushed farther into me by Alice and Rose holding her tightly followed by Renée and Esme. We were congratulated by the guests as we went through the crowd and when we opened the doors Bella gasped and I looked down at her surprised face and smiled. God I love this woman. BPOV I was so happy when Edward and I said ‘I Do’ that I thought I would bust. I didn’t think I could get any happier, but when I saw the inside of the house, that all changed. The house had all the normal furniture and pictures removed so all that was seen was the white floor and walls that were covered in gold and orange decorations along with tables of food set up all along the west and eats walls. The north wall had tables and chairs set up and the south wall had a stage set up. Edward smiled down at me as he pulled me over to the food and we cut the cake. After our parents and friends gave a few speeches and stories, everyone dug in and then the microphone went off and I looked up to see Emmett on the stage and looked worriedly at Edward who mirrored me as the rest of the gang smiled. "Hello people! I would like to congratulate Edward and Bella for finally getting married! If I were those two, I’d eloped a long time ago. But if I were both of them then I would marry myself. That would be weird." Emmett laughed as I giggled as he winked at me. "So Alice, Jasper, Rose, and I have a little wedding gift for Edward and Bella. You see, Angela and

Alice had to do a school project and our Alice made these two love birds the stars. We have them on film, pictures, recorders, and much more. This is a slideshow for your viewing pleasure." Emmett laughed as music started to play and a video of me an Edward in class on my first day of school turned on and I smiled. I watched as my school life and personal life went by and I smiled at just how much had changed for the better. I leaned into Edward who locked his arms around my waist as we watched together. When the end of it came around Emmett got up on the stage and walked over to the microphone. "Wasn’t that beautiful?" Emmett said in a girlish voice as he fake cried and I laughed. "Now how about I let you see some things that we got on tape that Alice would kill me for letting you see?" Emmett laughed as everyone cheered as Emmett pressed play and the music started to play again and a video of embarrassing pictures of Rose, Alice, and I came up as we all screeched. We watched in shock as images of pillow fights we’ve been in flew by, us swimming, watching movies, and all private meetings between us flew by. I saw how I tackled Edward and all the other embarrassing scenes and just as I about died of embarrassment along with Alice and Rose I heard a video start of the twister game between us where I kissed Rose when she fell. "EMMETT!" we screamed as we jumped up and Emmett laughed. "Bella catch!" Rose yelled as she tossed me an apple and I aimed at the projector as I round it up and threw as fast as I could ignoring the shocked faces from the guests as it hit the projector and busted the front of it. "BELLA!" Emmett wined as Alice went to the right side of the stage and Rose went to the left as I stood in front. "You should learn not to mess with a girl’s private life." I grinned. "TRIPLE THREAT!" Alice, Rose, and I screamed as we ran full speed at Emmett who was trying to back up and we slammed into him at the same time knocking him into the stacks of drinks as they poured all over us but I managed to get out of the way before I got soaked while Alice and Rose were drenched along with Emmett. "I’m sorry!" Emmett laughed as Rose and Alice got up and screamed. "You better run." I grinned as he chuckled and jumped off the stage and Rose and Alice followed him as everyone laughed and I sighed as I jumped into Edward’s arms. "That was very graceful Bella." Edward laughed as he crashed his lips to mine and then he spun us around to where we were standing in the middle of room as the music started to play and he sat me down as we swayed. "First dance goes to the newlyweds." Edward smirked as he started to sing along with the music. (Back At One by Brian McKnight) It's undeniable... that we should be together...It's unbelievable how I used to say that I'd fall neverThe basis you need to know, if you don't know just how I feel,Then let me show you now that I'm for real...If all things in time, time will reveal...Yeah... One... you're like a dream come true...Two... just wanna be with you...Three... girl it's plain to see... that your the only one for me...Four... repeat steps one through three...Five... make you fall in love with me...If ever I believe my work is done... then I start Back at One (yeah) So Incredible... the way things work themselves out...And all emotional, once you know what it's all

about babe...And undesirable... for us to be apart...Never would of made it very far...Cause you know you've got the keys to my heartCause... One... you're like a dream come trueTwo... just wanna be with youThree... girl it's plain to see... that your the only one for meFour.. .repeat steps one through threeFive... make you fall in love with meIf ever I believe my work is done... then I start Back at One...... Say farewell to the dark of night... I see the coming of the sun...I feel like a little child... whose life has just begun...You came and breathed new lifeInto this lonely heart of mine...You threw out the life line... just in the Nick of Time..... One... you're like a dream come trueTwo... just wanna be with youThree... girl it's plain to see... that your the only one for me... girl and...Four... repeat steps one through threeFive... make you fall in love with meIf ever I believe my work is done... then I start Back at One. As we finished the dance I had tears in my eyes as I smiled at Edward and kissed him lovingly. As we pulled away I felt someone tap my shoulder and saw Alice grinning. She quickly grabbed me from Edward and in my place put Renée who laughed as Edward pouted. "She needs to get ready for the honeymoon." Alice smiled as Edward snapped his head up and grinned madly. "Lets go!" Rose laughed as she pulled me up the stairs. Alice and Rose had successfully pulled me out of my dress and into a knee length white silk/cotton summer skirt with a blue belt and a blue halter top. They let my hair fall down into curls down my back and slid on blue heels in less than five minutes. While I was changing Emmett and Jasper took bags out to Edward’s Volvo and when they finished they dragged me back downstairs and I saw Edward waiting for me in a pair of ripped blue jeans and a white cotton dress shirt that had the sleeves rolled up to the elbows and the first two buttons undone. When I reached the staircase he snaked his hands around my waist and held onto me for dear life as he kissed me breathless. "I missed you, Mrs. Cullen." Edward smiled as I shivered and smiled. "That’s going to take some getting used to." I grinned as he picked me up and twirled me as he kissed me and I saw flashes go off and stopped to see everyone holding cameras as I blushed and buried my head in Edward’s neck as he chuckled. "Ready to go?" Edward asked. "Where are we going?" I asked. "You’ll see when we get there." Edward laughed as I pouted and he pulled me towards the door as we said our goodbyes. "How long are we going to be gone?" I asked. "Two months." Edward smiled as I grinned madly at him. "With just you. I think I’d like that." I smiled as he grinned wilder and chuckled. Edward pulled me to the car and we drove off as he ran smoothing circles on my hand and continued kissing my knuckles as I smiled at him and looked out the window and hummed along with the radio. We reached the airport and got on an airplane and I was so tired that I couldn’t keep up with all the different rides we took. When we got to the boat Edward practically had to carry me but from the smile on his face I knew he was more than happy to. As we went over the ocean I looked at the magnificent view and couldn’t pinpoint where we were at.

"Edward, where are we?" I asked as I was finally able to wake-up thanks to the excitement. "You’ll see. Just ten more minutes." Edward smiled as I wrapped my arms around his torso and rested my head against his back and listened to his heartbeat that would increase every time I traced patterns on his stomach with my hand. After what seemed like an eternity Edward stopped the boat and pulled up next to a dock. I looked at the beautiful two story beach house and gasped as the night sky’s light shown off the sand surrounding it. "Edward." I gasped as he smiled at me before pulling me over the boat and walking towards the house. "We are the only ones on this side of the island, so I’ll get the bags later." Edward grinned as I smiled. "Where are we at?" I asked. "Just a family vacationing spot." Edward laughed. "Edward?" I wined as he grinned crookedly at me as he opened the door and sat me on my feet before wrapping his arms around my waist. "We are in the deep part of the South Islands of New Zealand. Mckenzie Country to be exact." Edward grinned as he kissed my neck as he flipped on the lights and gave me a tour. "And this, is our room." Edward grinned as he pulled me into a room and walked over to the window as he opened it and the smell of the ocean assaulted me and I loved how the moonlight shined against Edward’s skin. "Is it now?" I asked as I walked over to him and wrapped my arms around him as I kissed his neck. "Yes it is. Now Mrs. Cullen, what are you planning on doing?" Edward chuckled as he ran his hands over my waist. "I need to burn some energy, but I don’t want to be to far away from the bed. Do you have any suggestions?’ I laughed. "I can think of few." Edward grinned and the next thing I knew Edward had me pinned down on the bed as we spent the first night of the honeymoon in each others arms and completely in sync. -Time Skip Two MonthsIt’s been two months and I still can’t believe we have been gone for so long. We are now driving through Forks and are going to go and visit Edward’s house to see Alice mainly so I can tell her the exciting news. We found out that I am pregnant with twins apparently a week ago and realized the baby was from the first night together on the honeymoon. I’ve been dying to see Alice so I can tell her and Rose and Edward is excited to be a father. As I watched the trees fly by I realized just how much I missed Forks and as we pulled up to a familiar house I knew I missed my family more. Edward took my hand and lead me to the front door. I didn’t have a chance to knock before Alice tackled me and started crying as Emmett picked us both up and ran us around the room before sitting Alice down and he started spinning me around. "Emmett put her down!" Edward yelled as Emmett sat me down and laughed. "He’s still overprotective." Emmett laughed as he smiled innocently at Edward. "Bells we have so much to talk about! I’ll order pizza and you can tell me all about your honeymoon!" Alice yelled. "We really missed you!" Rose grinned as she pulled me into a hug. "I’ll order extra pizzas. I’m so hungry I could eat for two!" Alice yelled as Esme gave me a hug.

"Order more than extra, because I am eating for three!" I said as Alice stopped. "What?" she whispered as everyone looked at me and Edward as he grinned and wrapped his arms around me. "You heard me. I need extra food because I’m not eating for just me anymore. Nope, I’m eating for three. That means to extra people, or babies if you prefer." I grinned as Alice dropped the phone and screamed as she tackled me into a hug along with Rose and Esme. "YOU NEED TO TELL ME EVERYTHING!" Alice screamed. "I will, I promise." I smiled as we headed to the kitchen so I could tell them all about the honeymoon. -5 years laterIt’s been five years since that night I told everyone I was pregnant and Edward and I now have three beautiful children. Carlie Marie Cullen and Elizabeth Mary Cullen are the twins and are five years old and we have a son who is four and his name is Masen Kenner Cullen. We live in Forks and visit the family everyday. Emmett and Roe got married and now have three daughters. Alice and Jasper are married and have two sons and one daughter. They always come and play together just like today. "What are you thinking?" Edward asked as he wrapped his arms around my torso. "Just about the kids." I smiled as I watched all the kids run around the front yard and play. "They are a lot like you." Edward grinned. "And you." I laughed. "I think they are like both of you." Emmett laughed as Elizabeth and Carlie ran over to me. "Mommy?" Elizabeth whispered. "Yes sweetie?" I smiled. "Did you learn to play ball when you were our age?" Carlie asked. "Yes, why?’ I smiled as they both pulled a baseball from behind there backs. "Can you teach us?" they said in unison as everyone laughed. "I sure can. Go get your brother." I smiled as they squealed and ran off. "They are so cute." Rose sighed. "It looks like it’s all starting all over again." Jasper chuckled. "How did we even get here?" I asked. "Well, it all started with Bella, baseball, and boys." Alice beamed as we all laughed. THE END